THE SCOTS PEERAGE

Edinburgh : Priuted by T. aud A. CONSTABLE

FOR
DAVID DOUGLAS

LONDON . . . SIMPKIN, MARSHALL, HAMILTON,
KENT AND CO., LIMITED

CAMBRIDGE . . MACMILLAN AND BOWES
GLASGOW . . JAMES MACLEHOSE AND SONS

THE

SCOTS PEERAGE

FOUNDED ON WOOD'S EDITION
OF SIR ROBERT DOUGLAS'S

of £>cotlan&

CONTAINING

AN HISTORICAL AND GENEALOGICAL ACCOUNT
OF THE NOBILITY OF THAT KINGDOM

EDITED BY

SIR JAMES BALFOUR PAUL

LORD LYON KING OF ARMS

WITH ARMORIAL ILLUSTRATIONS

VOLUME III

EDINBURGH : DAVID DOUGLAS
1906

All rights reserved

OS

P35
I/. 3

CONTENTS

AND LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

PAGE

CRAWFORD, LINDSAY, EARL OF, . . . . . . 1

With full-page Illustration.

CRICHTON, CRICHTON, LORD, . . . . . . 52

CROMARTIE, MACKENZIE, EARL OF, . , , - • • • 69

DALHOUSIE, RAMSAY, EARL OF, . «;) ,,. .,. Vi . 7 .. ?.(' ,.ri> 87
With full-page Illustration.

DELORAINE, SCOTT, EARL OF, .... f f^ . Ill

DING WALL, KEITH, LORD, .^ ;f ;V) Vnv > • v • 115

DINGWALL, PRESTON, LORD,. ',^viM<v>ux4\> ... 117
DIRLETON, MAXWELL, EARL OF, ;T!O'i>l •', • . '{'Hi. . .126

DOUGLAS, DOUGLAS, EARL OF, 132

DOUNE, STEWART, LORD, 186

DUFFUS, SUTHERLAND, LORD 191

DUMBARTON, DOUGLAS, EARL OF 216

DUMFRIES, CRICHTON, EARL OF, 219

DUNBAR, DUNBAR, EARL OF, 239

DUNBAR, HOME, EARL OF, 280

DUNBAR, CONSTABLE, VISCOUNT, 290

DUNBLANE, OSBORNE, VISCOUNT, 301

DUNDEE, SCRYMGEOUR, EARL OF, 303

DUNDEE, GRAHAM, VISCOUNT OF, 316

DUNDONALD, COCHRANE, EARL OF, 334

With full-page Illustration.

vi CONTENTS

PAGE

DUNFERMLINE, SETON, EARL OF, . . " . ., . . 369

DUNKELD, GALLOWAY, LORD, . . . . . ... 376

DUNMORE, MURRAY, EARL OF, . , . . * . 383

DYS ART, MURRAY, EARL OF, . . . . . . 397

EGLINTON, MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF, . . .. . . 421

With full-page Illustration.

ELGIN AND AILESBURY, BRUCE, EARL OF, . ,f , . . 466

ELGIN AND KINCARDINE, BRUCE, EARL OF, . , . 484
With full-page Illustration.

ELIBANK, MURRAY, LORD, . ,. . f . . . 498
With full-page Illustration.

ELPHINSTONE, ELPHINSTONE, LORD, . . . • T 525
With full-page Illustration.

ERROLL, HAY, EARL OF, . <: V . -.'."' ^ f. 555

With full-page Illustration.

EYTHIN, KING, LORD, . . !' ! ;A. ^, U^ ,-i/J >' 58g

FAIRFAX OF CAMERON, FAIRFAX, LORD, . . ' . '.' 595
With full-page Illustration.

FALKLAND, GARY, VISCOUNT, ,;;.;* „ a; ;/ i , ; v:t ; 607

LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS TO VOL. III.

J. A., . . . REV. JOHN ANDERSON, Assistant Curator His-
torical Department, H.M. General Register
House.

W. B. A., . . MAJOR WILLIAM BRUCE ARMSTRONG.
R. E. B., . . , . COLONEL THE HON. ROBERT BOYLE.

W. K. D., . . WILLIAM K. DICKSON, Keeper of the Advocates'
Library.

F. J. G., . . •. FRANCIS J. GRANT, Rothesay Herald.

H. W. F. H., . . H. W. FORSYTH HARWOOD, Editor of The
Genealogist.

W. A. L. . . . WILLIAM A. LINDSAY, K.C., Windsor Herald.

J. R. N. M., . . J. R. N. MACPHAIL, Advocate.

K. W. M., . . KEITH W. MURRAY.

K. P., . . . KATHERINE PARKER.

J. B. P., . . . SIR JAMES BALFOUR PAUL, Lyon King of Arms.

G. S., . . . GEORGE SETON.

A. F. S., . . .A. FRANCIS STEUART.

C. S. T., , . . CHARLES SANFORD TERRY, Burnett-Fletcher
Professor of History in the University of
Aberdeen.

LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD

HE Scottish House of Lind-
say,1 of which the Earl of
Crawford is chief, was
founded early in the
twelfth century by Sir
Walter de Lindesay who
accompanied David,
brother of the King of
Scotland (afterwards
David i.), tenant (jure
uxoris) of the great fief
or earldom of Hunting-
don, when he took pos-
session of the Principality
of Cumbria.

It is not certain whence
the surname of Lindesay,
Lindesaia or Lindissie (there have been nearly two hundred
variations of the spelling) was derived, but there were
several persons bearing the name in England at the close
of the eleventh century. In particular, Baldric, tenant of
manors under the Earl of Chester in 1086,2 granted tithes
thereof to the Monastery of St. Evreux in Normandy before
1100, being described in the chartulary3 of that house as
Baldric de Lindesay.

SIR WALTER DE LINDSAY was one of the Council of Prince
David, who saw and heard the local magnates give evidence
at the Inquisition of the property of the See of Glasgow,

1 For the argument that the name Lindsay is a variant of Limesay,
and that the Lindsays were cadets of the great house of Tony, see
Lives of the Lindsays, edit. 1858. 2 Domesday Book, 3496. 3 Cal. of Docs.
(France), 223.

VOL. III. A

2 LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD

circa 1120,1 and was previously proprietor of Fordington
in Lindsey, where he granted2 lands to Alured the Deacon.
This manor of Fordington is traced to several of his suc-
cessors in Scotland. He witnessed several charters of
Prince David, and was succeeded by his son (or brother),

WILLIAM DE LINDSAY, who witnessed a charter to the
Abbey of Ramsey in 1134.3 He also appears as witness to
a charter granted in the Parliament of Scotland of 1147,4
and as witness to many charters of King David i. He
granted lands at Ercildun or Earlston, and at Oaddyslea to
the Abbey of Dryburgh.5 His son and heir,

WALTER BE LINDSAY, who apparently held Fordington,6
confirmed his father's grant to Dryburgh, and also gave
the church of Earlston to the Abbey of Kelso 7 for the soul
of his uncle Walter concedente Willelmo filio meo. He was
a witness to the charters of King Malcolm iv.8 and a
Justiciar9 of Scotland, 1164. He also witnessed a conven-
tion at Ramsey,10 and in 1138 was remitted ten shillings
in the accounts of the Sheriff of Huntingdon.11 His son and
heir,

WILLIAM DE LINDSAY, gave the lands of Fauope to the
Abbey of Melrose 12 before 1179, among the witnesses to
his charter being Swan, the son of Thor, and Arosinus
de Lindsay. Both Earlston, where he gave other lands
before 1170, and Crawford, which he possessed at the
close of the century, were first held under Swan, the
son of Thor, a south-country magnate whose family
acquired lands in Perthshire, and took the name of Ruth-
ven. William de Lindsay was one of the hostages for
King William in 1174, described by Wyntoun as 'the

1 Reg. Epis. Glasguen., 7. 2 Dugdale's Monasticon, vi. 829 (Fortintone
was in the Earl of Chester's demesne, 1086). 3 Chart, of Ramsey (Rec.
Com.), i. 156. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 359. 6 Reg. of Dryburgh, 79, 83.
6 Dugdale's Monasticon, vi. 821. 7 The Charters in Earlston of Walter
and William are printed in Raine's North Durham, App. x. 69, the
original deeds being at Durham, with perfect equestrian seals. 8 Chart,
of Soltre, 7. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 364, etc. 10 Chart, of Ramsey, i. 253.
11 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 58. 12 Chart, of Melrose, i. 11. This charter is
placed in the Chartulary temp. Male, iv., apparently in error.

LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD 3

greatest that of our land were seen.1 1 His marriage
to a great English heiress can be approximately fixed at
that date, for their son and heir was a Justiciar in 1208,
and his son a minor in 1214. In 1180 William sat in Parlia-
ment as Baron of Luffenac2 (Luffness), and he witnessed
many royal charters down to near 1200. After 1187, if
not before, he is found acting as Justiciar. He confirmed
to the Church of Binning a donation of Durandus his
'antecessor' (which Durandus was Sheriff contemporary
with the first Lindsay),3 and granted lands at Binning
to Cambuskenneth,4 and in Crawford to Newbattle,5 to
which last abbey a succession of grants was made by
his issue. In 1188 he was certified by the Sheriff of
Northumberland as having right in lands which had be-
longed to Randolph de Lindsay,6 who had obtained a great
estate by marriage with Etheldreda, a granddaughter
of Oospatrick, fir si Earl of Dunbar,7 which Randolph was a
benefactor of the Priory of St. Bees. William probably
married two wives, by the first of whom he had : —

1. WALTER, of whom below, who succeeded to his English

manors.

By his marriage with Alienora, daughter and eldest8 co-
heir of Gerard de Limesi (great-grandson of Randolph9 dc
Limesi, tenant in chief of forty lordships in 1086, and founder
of the Priory of Hertford) by Amicia de Bidun, he had : —

2. DAVID, described as his heir in Crawford,10 and presum-
ably

3. WILLIAM, whose issue succeeded to Crawford, and who

was the ancestor of the Earls. (See post.)
The Justiciar died about 1200. His eldest son,

WALTER DE LINDSAY, was Lord of Lamberton before circa
1200, when he had licence from the Prior of Coldingham to
have a private chapel in his castle there.11 He was Sheriff

1 Palgrave, Doc. Scot., 63 ; Wyntoun, bk. vii. chap. viii. fol. 172b.
2 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 388; Chart, of Melrose, i. 103. 3 Sir Archibald
Laurie's early charters; cf. Priory of St. Andrews Chart., 180-181.
4 Chart, of Cambuskenneth, 44. 5 Chart, of Newbattle, 102. 6 Lives
of the Lindsays, i. 20 ; Pipe Roll, 1 Ric. i. ; Cal. of Docs., 28. " Dug-
dale's Monasticon, iii. 584. 8 Testa, de Nevill., 285. 9 Dugdale's
Baronage, i. 413 ; Index to Domesday Book. 10 Chart, of Newbattle, 102.
11 Raine's North Durham, App. No. 649.

4 LINDSAY, EARL OP CRAWFORD

of Berwickshire, Constable of Berwick,1 and one of the
Justiciars of Scotland. He held the manors of Fordington
and Ulseby, co. Lincoln ; and Molesworth, in the earldom
of Huntingdon.2 He granted the churches of Fordington
and Ulseby3 to the Abbey of Croyland, and lands to the
Knight Templars. He was an ambassador to England 1215
to ask restitution of the earldom of Huntingdon,4 he
witnessed many charters of Kings William and Alexander
ii., and died about 1221. His wife's name is unknown, but
after his death she was married against her will, about
1222, to P. de Valence, when a dispensation was obtained
for consanguinity.5

SIR WILLIAM DE LINDSAY, Lord of Lamberton, Sheriff of
Berwickshire,6 witnessed a charter of King Alexander as
William, son of Walter de Lindsay. He also held Moles-
worth and Caldecote of the earldom of Huntingdon.7 He
was ambassador to England 1237, and party, as a baron, to
the treaty between Alexander n.8 and Henry in. in 1244.9
He married, about 1220, Alicia, daughter of William de
Lancaster, Lord of Kendal, by Agnes de Brus, co-heiress
with Helewise, wife of Peter de Brus,10 of her brother
William de Lancaster,11 and died about 1247.

WALTER DE LINDSAY,12 Lord of Lamberton, Molesworth,13
etc., Sheriff of Berwickshire, and Justiciar of Lothian,14
inherited a vast property in Lancashire and Westmoreland
(including most of what is known as the Lake District), in
right of his mother, and paid a fine of two marks of gold
to be respited from taking knighthood against his will, and
he further delayed it to make a pilgrimage to the shrine of
St. James.15 He was sixteen years old, 31 Henry in. He
granted a charter of liberties to the burgh of Warton in
Lancashire,16 had licence to make a pilgrimage to Spain

1 Raine's North Durham, App. , p. 28 ; Chart, of Soltre, 16-17. 2 Abbrev.
Plact., 32; Rot. Litt. Glaus, i. 250. 3 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 313. 4 Rymer's
Feeder a, i. 203; Cal. of Docs., i. 629. 6 Chron. de Melros, 139. 6 Raine,
App. 59-73. 7 Croyland Chart. MSS. 8 Cal. of Docs., i. 1329. 9 Ibid.,
1654. 10 Compare notes in Wetherall Chart. (Prescott). « Cal. of Docs.,
1796-1968. 12 Excerpta a Eot. Fin., ii. 7. 13 Cal. of Docs., i. 1968. 14 Chart,
of Newbattle, 151. 16 Cal. of Docs., 2073-2212. 16 Charter printed in Baine's
Lancashire, iv. 571.

LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD 5

1260, and was ambassador to England 1265.1 His wife's
name was Christian, who was married, secondly, in Scot-
land, to Walter de Percy of Kildale,2 as attested by King
Alexander in. 23 September 1274.3

This great baron died on All Souls' Day 1271,4 leaving
issue :—

1. WILLIAM, his heir, and perhaps two others.

2. Gilbert6 thought to be identical with Gilbert de

Molesworth,6 and

3. Walter of Parva Lamberton.7 Probable ancestor of

the Lindsays of Thurston.8

4. Margaret, wife of Sir David de Lindsay.

5. Alicia, wife of John Comyn of Badenoch and Tynedale.9

WILLIAM DE LINDSAY, Lord of Lamberton, and of half the
Honour of Kendal, was born 24 June 1250, and married
before his father's death.10 He did homage for all his Eng-
lish lands 28 January 1271-72,11 and was bailiff for the King
of Scotland in Cumberland 1278.12 He was summoned on
military service against Llewellyn, Prince of Wales, 1276-
82,13 and was killed in battle there 6 November 1283.14 He
married, at Whitsunday 1266, when aged 16, Ada,15 daughter
of Sir John de Baliol and Devorgilla, daughter of David,
Earl of Huntingdon, which Ada was sister of John
Baliol, afterwards King. They had issue one daughter and
heiress : —

1. Christian,16 sixteen years old at her father's death, 1282 ;
married to Ingelram de Guignes (or Ghesnes), son
of Arnold in., Count of Guignes, by Alice, daughter
of Ingelram, Sire de Coucy, and afterwards, in right
of his mother, Sire de Coucy.17 Ingelram did homage
for his wife's English lands 28 May 1283, and his
right to the Berwickshire lands was asserted by

1 Col. of Docs., 2381. 2 Ibid., ii. 52. * Ibid., ii. 23, 52; Abbrev. Rot.
Orig. , i. 23. 4 Cal. Doc. Scot. , 2626. 6 Ibid. , iii. 151. 6 Rot. Hundred, ii. 618.
7 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 428. 8 Cal. of Docs., ii. 508. 9 These daughters are
inferred from the facts that Alicia and her husband were in possession of
Ulseby, and her son John Comyn was guardian of Sir Alexander, son of
David and Margaret de Lyndsay; Cal. of Docs., ii. p. 54. 10 Cal. of
Docs., i. 2626. " Ibid., i. 2635. 12 Ibid., ii. p. 38. 13 Rymer's Fcedera,
ii. 73, 190. 14 Lives of the Lindsays, i. 31 n, quoting Knyghton. 16 Cal.
Doc. Scot., i. 2626. 16 Cal. Gen., 6 Ed. i. « Cal. of Docs., ii. 239.

6 LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD

King Edward. He was repeatedly summoned to the
Parliaments of England.1 Their issue, Sires de Ooucy
in France, Earls of Bedford in England, are now re-
presented by the Duke of Parma 2 as heir to the late
Henry v., Oomte de Ohambord.3 Christian died 1335.
The next branch of the family was descended from

SIR DAVID DE LINDSAY, Lord of Luffness and owner of
Crawford, eldest son of William de Lindsay by Alienora de
Limesi. He was Justiciar before 6 November 1208.4 He
confirmed his father's grant in Crawford to Newbattle
and gave additional lands.5 He was a constant witness to
the charters of Kings William and Alexander n., and he
witnessed the foundation charter of Lindores by Earl David.6
He died about 1214,7 and in 1220 his son was found co-heir to
Limesi.8 This David confirmed a charter of Sleparsfield or
Slipperfield to the Abbey of Holyrood granted by Richard
de Cumyn and his wife Hextilda.9 Sir David married
Marjory,10 a member of the reigning house of Scotland,
alleged by Jier great-grandson Sir Robert de Pinkeney,11
named below, to have been sister of Kings Malcolm and
William. This being chronologically impossible, she was
perhaps a daughter of one of the two Henrys, natural sons
of Earl David. She was (with her son) foundress of the
Monastery of Elcho.12 They had issue :—

1. DAVID, who succeeded.

2. GERARD, heir to his brother.

3. Walter, said to have married Christian Huse, and to

have issue.13

4. William" died s. p., supposed to be identical with the

Chancellor of Scotland of that name.15

5. ALICIA, heiress of her brothers.

1 Palgrave's Write. 2 See Lives of the Lindsays, i. 413 (App.), edit. 1858.
3 Cal. of Docs., iii. 1159. 4 Cart, of Lindores, 168 ; Acta Part. Scot.,
i. 68*. 5 Cart, of Newbattle, 103, etc. 6 Cart, of Lindores, 5. 7 Hot.
Litt. Claus., 63. 8 Testa de Nevill., 285. 9 Haigh Hall Charters. Both
charter and confirmation are now in possession of the Earl of Crawford,
and that of David has a fine seal, exhibiting an eagle rising. 10 Cal. of
Docs., i. 1614. n Rymer, ii. 576. 12 Cart, of Dunfermline, 107. 13 Cart,
of Paisley, 233. 14 Cart, of Newbattle, 105. These Lindsays were
sometimes named Limese in English Records. 15 See Crawfurd's Lives
of Officers of State.

LINDSAY, EARL OP CRAWFORD 7

SIR DAVID DE LINDSAY, a Justiciar of Scotland,1 Lord of
Luffness and Crawford, was found by inquisition heir to
half the Limesi fee in England. The ward and marriage of
himself and his brothers and sisters having been granted by
the King of England2 to William de Cantelupe, it was
claimed by, and allowed on payment of £200 to, King Alex-
ander ii. Sir David made further grants to Newbattle and
Dunfermline,3 and assisted his mother to found Elcho. He
sat in Parliament at Scone 1227, was abroad beyond seas
in 1230,4 and died in 1241. His widow Christina5 married
Sir Robert de Pinkeney.6

SIR GERARD DE LINDSAY, Lord of Luffness, Crawford, and
the half of Limesi, was found heir to his brother by in-
quisition, and did homage in England 14 May 1241 .7 He
made further grants to Newbattle,8 and died in 1249.

ALICIA DE LINDSAY was found heiress of her brothers by
inquisition in England,9 and was wife of Sir Henry de Pin-
keney, Lord of Wedon-Pinkeney, a great English baron,
who did homage for his wife's lands 34 Henry in. paying
£50. Their son Henry was father of Sir Robert de Pin-
keney, a claimant of the Crown of Scotland.10 Sir Robert
had litigation with the Prior of Coventry, his plea proving
the identity of the Lords of Crawford and Limesi.11 He died
s. p., and his brother Sir Henry, who served in Scotland
under Kings Edward i. and 11., left Wedon-Pinkeney to the
King of England.12 Owing to the war of independence, it is
doubtful whether the Pinkeneys ever actually obtained
possession of the Scottish lands, and on the death of Sir
Henry, Sir Alexander de Lindsay, undoubted chief of the
Scottish Lindsays, was admitted to be Lord of Crawford.

WILLIAM DE LINDSAY (the younger son of William de
Lindsay and Alienora de Limesi) was seneschal to the
Steward of Scotland (and a constant witness to Paisley

1 Cart. Com.-Lennox, 30 ; Cal. of Docs., i. 832. 2 Rot. Litt. Claus, 496.
3 Cart, of Dunfermline, 107; Cart, of Newbattle, 104. 4 Cal. of Docs.,
i. 1089; Ibid., 1530, etc. 6 Excerpta a Rot. Fin, 30. 6 Cal. of Docs.,
1530-1531. 7 Ibid., 1532. 8 Cart, of Newbattle, 108. » Cal. of Docs., i. 1753.
10 Rymer's Fcedera, ii. 576. n Placita, 13 Edw. i. M. 16d. (Record Office).
12 Dugdale Baronage.

8 LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD

charters), a circumstance which may account for the fess
chequy borne in the coat armour of his descendants, for the
first line of Crawford carried an eagle, and the line of Lam-
berton bore an orle like the Baliols. He was father of

1. SIR DAVID, and (presumably) of

2. William, ancestor of Craigie.

SIR DAVID DE LINDSAY, Lord of Breneville, in Ayrshire,
and of the Byres, in the constabulary of Haddington. He
had a charter of Garmilton from Gilbert, Earl of Pembroke,
1233. ' He or his son had also a charter of Chirden in Tyne-
dale,2 from Margaret, Countess of Pembroke, sister of King
Alexander n., confirmed by King Henry in. 1255. He
witnessed a charter of King Alexander to Scone,3 as * David
de Lindsay patre, filio Wilhelmi,' 5 February 1241. He was
Justiciar of the Lothians 1243-49,4 and a party to the treaty
with England 1244.5 Sir David founded a mass at Bal-
merino for the soul of Queen Ermengarde, 'domina mea,'
confirmed by the King 28 March 1233. 6 His wife is un-
known. Sir David had issue :—

1. SIR DAVID, his heir.

2. Sir John de Lindsay, Chamberlain of Scotland,7 who

by his wife Dyonisia, daughter of Alexander Bene,
in Northumberland, had issue :—

(1) Sir Simon de Lindesay.B

(2) Sir Philip de Lindesay, both Knights Bannerets of Lincoln-

shire, ancestors of the Lindsays of Wauchopdale and
Barcloy, etc.9

SIR DAVID DE LINDSAY, who acted as one of the Regents
of Scotland in 1255,10 was High Chamberlain in 1256. He
witnessed a confirmation charter of King Alexander in. to
Balmerino as ' David de Lindesay, juniore.' n He joined
the Crusade of St. Louis in 1268, and died in Egypt.12 By

1 This writ, which is registered in Acts and Decreets, vol. xiii., is now
in the possession of the Earl of Haddington, and is printed in Fraser's
Earls of Haddington, ii. 225. 2 Cal. of Docs., i. 1981. 3 Cart, of Scone, 46.
4 Macfarlane's Codex Diplomatica, MSS., i. 193. 5 Rymer, Fcedera, ed. 1816,
i. 257; Cal. of Docs., i. 1654. 6 Cart, of Balmerino, 17-18. 7 Pipe Rolls,
1267. 8 Parl. Writs, i. 333 ; Ibid., 419. 9 Rymer, Fcedera, ed. 1816, i. 995.
10 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 77 ; Pat. Roll, 29 Hen. in. » Cart, of Balmerino, 21.
12 Dugdale, Monast.

LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD 9

his wife, Margaret de Lindesay, probably daughter of
Walter de Lindsay, Lord of Lamberton (see above, p. 5) he
had issue : —

1. SIR ALEXANDER.

2. Sir William, Lord of Symington, who (circa 1310)

founded masses at Deer for his two wives Alicia, and
M[argaret] Oomyn, Countess of Buchan, and at New-
battle for his father and mother.1 Sir James de
Lindesay, Lord of Crawford, succeeded to Symington,2
and claimed to be Lord of Buchan.

3. Sir Duncan, brother of Sir William, named c. 1310.

SIR ALEXANDER DE LINDSAY was found by inquisition heir
to David in Tynedale 1279, and his ward was granted to
John Corny n of Badenoch and Tynedale, whose mother
Alicia was apparently a Lindsay.3 In 1289 he was present
as a baron in the Parliament of Brigham.4 He was knighted
by King Edward i., but espoused the cause of Robert
Bruce, and was a companion of Sir William Wallace.
Nevertheless he had done homage to King Edward 28
August 1296,5 who summoned him on military service in
Flanders September 1297.6 He must have refused to obey,
for he was ordered by Edward i. to be banished from Scot-
land for six months,7 and all his lands were forfeited by
King Edward n.8 According to Boece he was killed at the
battle of Stirling, but he was present in Parliament 1308.
He previously — as surmised from a charter of his son's9 —
acquired possession of Crawford. There is reason to
believe that his wife was a sister of James, Steward of
Scotland.10- He left issue :—

1. SIR DAVID.

2. Alexander,11 who was imprisoned at Carlisle, 1308-1314,

became a knight banneret, and was ancestor, as
alleged, of the Lindsays of Ormiston, afterwards
represented by Cockburn of Langton.

3. Reginald, prisoner at Carlisle with his brother.12

1 Cart. ofNewbattle, 137 ; Antiq. Aberdeen and Banff, iv. 4. 2 Crawford
MS. in Adv. Lib. 5. 3 Cat. of Docs. , ii. 54. 4 A eta Parl. Scot. , i. 85 ; Palgrave
Docs., 284. 6 Cal. of Docs., ii. 823. 6 Palgrave's Parliamentary Writs,
i. 284. 7 ibid., i. 162. 8 Cal. of Docs., iii. 258, etc. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 99.
10 See dispensation of 1346 below. « Cal of Docs. , iii, 85, 290, 402. 12 Ibid.

10 LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD

4. William, Rector of Ayr,1 and Chamberlain of Scotland

in 1317, whose close connection with the house of
Crawford2 suggests this affiliation . He died before
5 Kal. January 1339.

5. Beatrix, married, first, to Sir Archibald Douglas, and

was mother of the first Earl of Douglas ; 3 secondly,
to Sir Robert Erskine of Erskine, Great Chamberlain
of Scotland.4

SIR DAVID DE LINDSAY, Lord of Crawford, Lord of the
Byres,5 and of a number of fiefs granted to him by King
Robert,6 including ' le Ootis ' held by his father under Sir
Henry de Pinkeney, first appears in history as a prisoner of
King Edward in Devizes Castle, 1307-1314.7 He was witness
to a royal charter 12 July 1318,8 and was one of the barons
who sealed the letter to Pope John xxn. in Parliament, 6
April 1320, asserting the independence of Scotland.9 He
was a guarantor of the truce with England, 1323,10 Custodian
of Berwick 1329,11 Constable of Edinburgh Castle 1346,12 and
an ambassador to England 1349 and 1351. 13

He confirmed the charter to Newbattle of Sir Gerard de
Lindsay in September 1327,14 and granted lands for the souls
of himself and his wife.15 He founded a mass at Lindores
for his wife before 19 November 1355,16 she being then buried
there. He married Maria Abernethy, widow of Andrew de
Leschelyn (Leslie) and daughter (co-heiress with her sister
Margaret, Countess of Angus) of Sir Alexander de Aber-
nethy, the dispensation for which marriage was granted on
28 November 1324,17 on the narrative that she and her pre-
vious husband were both related in the fourth degree to
David de Lindsay of the diocese of Glasgow. Sir David
granted an annuity of 20 shillings for the maintenance of
Alicia de Lindsay, a nun at North Berwick.18 Sir David had

1 Robertson's Index, 12 ; Eeg. Mag. Sig., 15 Nov. 1600. 2 Papal Letters,
ii. 546-560. 3 Fraser's Douglas Book, i. 213. 4 Papal Letters, iii. 564. 6 Cal.
of Docs., iii. 33, 402, etc. 6 Robertson's Index, 6, etc. 7 Rymer's Fcedera,
ed. 1816, ii. 257. 8 Cart, of Balmerino, 44. 9 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 114.
10 Rymer's Fcedera, 1816, ii. 522. n Exch. Rolls, i. 213. 12 Extracta a
Cron. Scot., 181. 13 Hot. Scot., i. 727-741. 14 Cart, of Newbattle, 114. 15 Sir
David placed his shield of the fess chequy on an eagle in apparent allusion
to his representation of the Limesays. The seal is affixed to an original
charter at Haigh dated Jan. 1345. 16 Cart, of Lindores, 45 ; Reg. Mag.
Sig., folio vol. 36, 94.. 17 Papal Letters, ii. 241. 18 Exch. Rolls, i. 613-614.

LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD 11

a pension from Dundee traceable for many generations in
the Exchequer Rolls. He died before 13 October 1357,
leaving issue : —

1. David, killed at the battle of Neville's Cross.1

2. SIR JAMES, his heir.

3. Sir Alexander (father of the first Earl), who inherited

his mother's property.

4. Sir William, ancestor of the Lords Lindsay of the

Byres. (See title Lindsay.)

5. - — , a daughter, who was mother to Sir Alexander de

Ramsay.

SIR JAMES DE LINDSAY, Lord of Crawford and Kirkmichael.2
He had been a hostage for King David n. in 1351, and
appears first in Parliament 1357.3 He was appointed an
ambassador to England as Dominus de Crawford 1357,4 but
died before 11 November 1358. He married Egidia, daughter
of Walter, Steward of Scotland, and half-sister of King
Robert n. A papal dispensation for this marriage was
granted at Avignon 3 Ides of April 1346,5 which describes
the spouses as within the third and fourth degree on
the father's side, and in the fourth degree on the
mother's. A strong inference thus arises that Sir James's
grandmother, wife of Sir Alexander, was daughter to the
Steward. Lady Egidia de Lindsay, as she was always
afterwards styled, was married secondly,6 after October
1357, to Sir Hugh of Eglinton (see title Eglinton), and
thirdly (contract October 1378), to Sir James Douglas of
Dalkeith. (See title Morton.) 8

Sir James and Egidia had issue : —

1. SIR JAMES, only son and heir.

2. Isabel,9 married before 13 July 1369, to Sir John de

Maxwell,10 who survived her.

3. Elizabeth, married to Sir Henry de Prestoun.11

1 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 343. 2 Rot. Scot., i. 744. 3 Acta Part. Scot,
i. 156. 4 Rymer's Fcedera, 1816, iii. 1, 370 ; Exch. Rolls, i. 613, 558. 5 Papal
Letters, iii. 225 ; Andrew Stuart's Hist, of the Stewarts. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
folio vol., 91 ; Had do House Charters ; Fifth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 612.
7 Fraser's Memorials of the Montgomeries, i. 17. 8 Exch. Rolls, iii. 666 ;
Reg. Hon. de Morton, ii. 139-140; Haigh Hall Charters. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
folio vol. p. 19. 10 Robertson's Index, 115-144. n Fraser's Maxwells of
Pollok, i. 13.

12 LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD

SIR JAMES DE LINDSAY, Knight Banneret,1 Lord of
Crawford, Kirkmichael,2 Wigton,3 Symontoun,4 and of
many other baronies, claiming also to be Lord of
Buchan, was a constant witness to royal charters as
4 nepos Regis.' He sat in Parliament 1371 ,5 and was one
of those who sealed the Act of Settlement of the Crown on
Robert in. He had many safe - conducts from King
Richard n., 1374-1395, being styled Lord de Lindesay in the
safe-conduct of 15 December 1381,6 and in 1394 was an
ambassador with Sir David and others to England.7 He
and his cousin Sir David of Glenesk obtained mutual
charters of entail.8 Sir James was Justiciar north of the
Forth in 1373, also Sheriff of Lanark.9 He was present
at Otterburn, and was taken prisoner by the Bishop of
Durham, after having taken Sir Ma the w Redman, all of
which is described by Froissart. He was one of those who
promoted the famous fight between the Clan Chattan and
Clan Kay on the Inch of Perth, as a means of settling their
feuds. He married Margaret, daughter of Sir William
Keith, Marshal of Scotland (by Margaret Fraser) who is
mentioned by Wyntoun10 as defending Fyvie Castle when
besieged by her nephew in 1395. She survived her husband,11
Sir James, died 1397, leaving issue two daughters : —

1. Margaret, married to Sir Thomas Colville,12 (son and

heir of Sir Robert Colville of Oxenham), who died
1411.13

2. Eufemia, married to Sir John Herries of Terregles.

These ladies inherited their father's lands, which he
had not entailed, and the Ayrshire estate of Brene-
ville thus left the Lindsays. On 12 June 1397 they
sold their interest in Formartyn to Sir Henry de
Prestoun, who built or added to the Castle of Fyvie.

SIR ALEXANDER DE LINDSAY, Lord of Glenesk, Knight
Banneret, second surviving son of David, Lord of Crawford,

1 Rot. Scot, ii. 126; Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. per Index. 2 Ibid., 133.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 120. 4 Crawford Coll., Adv. Lib. ; Spalding Club; Aberd.
Collections, i. 500. 5 ActaParl. Scot., i. 545. 6 Rot. Scot., ii. 40. 7 Rymer's
Fader a, vii. 788, 1708 edit. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., i. 172. 9 Exch. Rolls, ii.
428, 435, 622. 10 Chronicle, bk. ix. chap. xvi. » Exch. Rolls, iii. 415.
12 Aberdeen and Banff Collections, i. 501-502. 13 Ibid.

LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD 13

began life as squire1 to Thomas Stewart, Earl of Angus,
his cousin. He inherited his mother's lands in Angus,2 and
also acquired some of the baronies allotted to his aunt
Margaret Abernethy, Countess of Angus.3 He further
acquired Glenesk by marriage with the daughter of Sir
John Stirling of Edzell. The union of these three great
estates constituted the bulk of what was afterwards styled
the earldom of Crawford, and extending, as they did, over
about two-thirds of the whole county of Forfar, caused
the district to be styled by a recent writer the land of the
Lindsays. Sir Alexander was party to a truce with
England as 4 chevalier et baron,' 1369.4 He sealed with
his nephew the settlements of the Crown, 1371-73,5 and was
Justiciar 1378.6 He had many safe-conducts from Kings
Edward in. and Richard n., and on 4 December 1381 7 he
obtained a passport entitling him to pass through England
to the Holy Lajid, on which pilgrimage he died. Sir Alex-
ander had hereditary pensions or annuities granted to him
from the customs or burgh rents of Aberdeen, Crail, and
Forfar.8 Having been granted the barony of the Byres by
his elder brother, he transferred it to his youngest brother,
Sir William.9 He witnessed many royal charters, and was
conspicuous in the political life of his day. He married,10
first, Katherine, daughter and co-heir of Sir John Stirling
of Glenesk, Knight, the marriage-contract being confirmed
by King David in 1358. She died before 1378, having had
issue : —

1. DAVID, Earl of Crawford.

2. Sir Alexander, of Baltrody, who fought in a tourna-

ment with Ralph de Nevill 1391, a warrant to this
effect being granted by King Richard n. 20 June.11
He had a pension from Crail, the entries in the
Exchequer Rolls proving that he died between June

1 See a curious release by Sir Alexander to the heirs of Thomas Stewart,
Earl of Angus, of the obligation to give him forty merks of land on becom-
ing a knight (Douglas Book, iii. 28.). 2 The quartering of Abernethy by
Sir Alexander's issue relates to this succession ; Sir James of Crawford
and Sir William of the Byres did not quarter Abernethy. 3 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 108. 4 Rymer's Fcedera, ed. 1816, iii. pt. ii. 877. 6 Acta Parl. Scot,
i. 182. 6 Exch. Rolls, ii. 620. 7 Rot. Scot., ii. 40. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio
vol. pp. 110, 111; original charter at Haigh. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol.
vol. 51, 152. 10 Robertson's Index, pt. i. ; Haigh Charter-Chest. " Cal. of
Docs., iv. 425.

14 LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD

1397 and May 1398. He was a substitute in the
entails of Sir James and Sir David, but no mention
of his issue subsequently occurs, so he presumably
died without male issue.

3. , a daughter, married to David Stewart, Earl Pala-
tine of Strathern, eldest son of the second marriage
of King Robert n., and mother of Eufemia, Countess
Palatine of Strathern. This marriage is inferred
from a charter at Blair granted on 5 March 1389-90
by Countess Eufemia, with consent of her uncles and
tutors-at-law, the Earl of Atholl and David Lindsay
of Glenesk.1

Sir Alexander married,2 secondly, before 19 October 1378,
Marjory, daughter of Sir John Stewart of Ralstoun, niece
of King Robert n. She afterwards married Sir Henry de
Douglas of Langnewtoun3 before 19 May 1384,4 by whom she
had issue, and was again a widow in 1393.5 She assigned
her terce of the Crail annuity to the Friars Minors of
Dundee. By her, who was dead in 1442, Sir Alexander had
issue : —

4. Sir William, of Rossie,6 known as one of those re-

sponsible for the death of David, Duke of Rothesay.
He was tutor to David, younger son of the Earl of
Crawford 1407, executor 7 to the Earl, had charter of
lands in Ballenbreich from Earl Alexander 1423,8 and
died between 1435 and 1438. His wife, Matilda
Stewart, is mentioned in the Exchequer Rolls 1438,
and lived apparently to 1485.9 The Lindsays of Dow-
hill claim descent from this marriage.

5. Sir Walter,10 of Kynneff, who was killed at the battle

of Verneuil, 1424. His wife was named Katherine,
and she was afterwards married to Walter Dempster.
Sir Walter had a son Walter witness to a charter
of Alexander, Earl of Crawford, in 1438, but after-
wards Kynneff reverted to the Earl for want of heirs-

1 Liber Insulce Missarum, xlviii. ; Seventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com.,
Atholl, 705, 706. 2 Transcript of original charter of Rossy at Haigh.
3 Lugton, v. vol. i. p. 14, and cf. Douglas Book, i. 103. 4 Reg. Hon. de
Morton, xxxv. 5 Exch. Rolls, iii. 321 ; v. 122 and Reg. Hon. de Morton,
xli. 6 Charter of the two Rossys at Haigh. 7 Exch. Rolls, iv. 35.
8 Haigh Charter-Chest. 9 Exch. Rolls, v. 15. 10 Ibid., iv. 199; see
Lives of the Lindsays, 57, for authorities.

LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD 15

male,1 and was by him granted to David Ogilvie of
Balrnowto.

6. Euphemia, who had charters2 from her brother Sir
William, her nephew Earl Alexander, and her cousin
Eufemia, wife of Patrick Graham,3 Earl and Countess
of Menteith. She was affianced to David, Duke of
Rothesay, but the marriage did not take place.
Sir Alexander died at Candia in Crete, October ' 1381, 4 and
was succeeded by his eldest son.

Sir Alexander Lindsay of Glenesk had a natural son John,
who was a remainder man in the charter of Rossie, and
living 19 October 1378.5 He also had a son James, Rector
of St. Brioc, Canon and Treasurer of Aberdeen.6 He had
dispensation for illegitimacy on taking Holy Orders, but as
Sir Alexander and his second wife must have been cousins,
James may have been their son.

I. SIR DAVID LINDSAY of Glenesk, Knight Banneret,7 suc-
ceeded his father in 1381, having probably been born in
1359 8 (his parents' marriage being 1358), and appears
thereafter as a witness to royal charters, and as receiv-
ing safe-conducts from King Richard n. He married,
about 1385,9 a lady variously named Jean, Kathrina and
Elizabeth, daughter of King Robert n., and was styled
4 films ' and ' frater regis.' 10 Strathnairn Castle was probably
the dowry of this marriage. Sir David having a great
reputation for knightly prowess accepted a challenge
offered by Lord Welles to all Scotsmen, and King
Richard granted a safe-conduct for the express purpose,11
of a duel or 'passage of arms' which was fought on
London Bridge before the King and Queen of England,12
the day appointed being the Feast of St. George 1390. On
this occasion Sir David vanquished Lord Welles, and ex-
hibited two remarkable feats of strength as narrated by
the chroniclers. He leaped to the ground and back to the
saddle in armour, to refute an allegation that his immobility

1 Haigh Charters. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. p. 251. 3 Ibid., 250.
4 Extracta e var. Cronicis Scotie, Abbotsf ord Club, 194. 5 Haigh Charters.
6 Papal Petitions, i. 630. 7 Rot. Scot., ii. 126. 8 Lives of the Lindsays, i.
87, 151 n. 9 Beg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 172, 12 ; Aberdeen Collections, 499.
0 Robertson, 133, 14. " Rot. Scot., ii. 103; Cal. of Docs., iv. 404.
12 Wyntoun, bk. ix. ch. 11.

16 LINDSAY, EARL OP CRAWFORD

when Lord Welles struck him was artificial, and he closed
the dagger contest after Lord Welles was unhorsed, by
lifting his opponent on the point of the dagger, and hurling
him to the ground ; after which he raised him, and leading
him gently by the hand presented him to the Queen. After
the duel King Richard presented Sir David with a silver
cup,1 and he was entertained for some time in England with
Sir Ralph Dalzell and others who had come in his retinue.
In gratitude for this victory Sir David founded a chantry
of five priests in the church of St. Mary, Dundee.2 He
also endowed a chaplainry there by charter 10 December
1406.

In 1392 3 Sir David was severely wounded by a Highlander
at Gasclune, the result of a conflict between his men
with those of the Sheriff of Forfar on one side and some
.Highland caterans on the other. Upon the death, in 1397,
of his cousin James, he succeeded to the lordship of Lind-
say and barony of Crawford/ and at the Parliament of
Perth, 21 April— 2 May 1398,5 he was created EARL OF
CRAWFORD, his barony of Crawford being in the same
year made a regality,6 and a herald called Lindsay created.
Upon the third of January 1401-2 7 the Earl entered into an
engagement to serve the Duke of Orleans, and was after-
wards with a French fleet at Corunna.8 He was appointed
Admiral of Scotland before October 1403, on which date a
number of requests were granted contained in a Roll
addressed by him as Earl and Admiral to the Pope.9 On 2
January 1405 he addressed a letter to King Henry iv. as
his cousin.10 He was ambassador to England in December
1406.11 He held the office of Sheriff of Banff, which he
alienated to the Earl of Moray.12

This remarkable career ended before 12 August 1407,
when his son narrated a nuncupative will on his deathbed.13
A MS. genealogy at Haigh states that he died in February
at Finhaven, and was buried in the Grey Friars Church at

1 Cal. of Docs. , i v. 411. 2 Bellenden's Boece ; Reg. Mag. Sig. , f ol. vol. 219, etc.
3 Wyntoun, bk. ix. ch. xiv. 4 Robertson's Index, 139, No. 6. 6 Crawford
Minutes of Evidence, 13 ; Wyntoun, bk. ix. ch. xiv. 6 Cal. of Docs., iv. 602;
Robertson's Index, 141, No. 64. 7 National writs of France ; copy at Haigh.
8 See Lives, i. 99 n. 9 Papal Petitions, i. 630. 10 Original in British
Museum ; Lives, i. 106. n Rot. Scot., ii. 181. 12 Robertson, 142, No. 88.
13 Reg. de Panmure, ii. 186.

LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD 17

Dundee.1 Of his wife, the King's daughter, there is little
known. They had issue three sons : —

1. ALEXANDER, second Earl.

2. David, Baron of Newdosk, who became a priest.

3. Gerard, who must have died before the entail of 1421,

mentioned below.
Earl David is said to have had daughters : —

4. Marjory, married to Sir William Douglas of Lochleven.

5. Elizabeth, said to have been married to Sir Robert

Keith, Marischal of Scotland, but probably to
Robert (Erskine), Earl of Mar.2

II. ALEXANDER, second Earl of Crawford, was a minor at
his father's death. He was a hostage for the Earl of
Douglas 1406-7,3 but witnessed a royal charter as 4 nepos
regis,' 6 January 1407-8/ He had a safe-conduct from King
Henry iv. as 4 dilec^us consanguineus,' 20 November 1407, to
pass through England to Amiens and back. He presented
petitions, 1412-17,5 to the Pope for kinsmen illegitimate by
ecclesiastical law, and in particular for Ingram de Lindsay
(son of a ' Knight Baron '), vicar of Monkton, to have the
Church of Rathow, diocese of St. Andrews. This Ingram
is undoubtedly Ingelram, afterwards acolyte to the Pope
and Bishop of Aberdeen.6 Earl Alexander was knighted
at the coronation of King James 21 May 1424,7 and was
a hostage for the King, being detained at the Tower of
London, York, and Pontefract 1424-27. He took the oath
of a hostage 25 March 1424.8 He had previously been one
of the principal nobles who met King James on his release
at Durham in February, and was then attended by eight
Knights.9 He was liberated in November 1427, was present
in Parliament March 1429-30, and ambassador to England
January 1430-31.10 On 28 December 1421 " he had obtained
a confirmation charter entailing his comitatus, perhaps the
earliest Scottish entail containing a ' name and arms,' with

1 Lives of the Lindsays, i. 104, 2 Ibid., i. 105, and a pedigree printed in
the Mar Peerage Minutes, 515. The pedigree given in the Reg. of Pan-
mure states she married, as his first wife, Sir Thomas Maule, who divorced
her, i. pp. xxv, ccxi. 3 Rymer's Feeder a, viii. 429. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 252 ;
Rot. Scot., ii. 185. 5 Papal Petitions, i. 598-599, 600-601, 604-606. 6 Col. of
Docs., iv. 1073. 7 Extracta e Cron. Scot., 227. 8 Cal. of Docs., iv. 953.
9 Rymer's Fcedera, x. 309, 327, 333, 335, 336, 381. I0 Ibid., 446. » Fother-
ingham Charters ; Crawford Minutes, 18.

VOL. III. B

18 LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD

forfeiture, clause. In 1438 he granted Kynneff to his cousin
David de Ogilvy of Balmowto.1 He was a Commissioner
of truce 31 March 1438, and died before 8 September 1439.2
His wife's name was Marjory, whom he married before
1410, but her parentage is unknown. She is mentioned in
a charter of the Earl founding a chaplainry at Dundee 23
April 1429,3 endowed from the lands of Westerbrichty.
They had issue : —
1. DAVID, third Earl.

III. DAVID, third Earl of Crawford, is mentioned as a
Knight, apparently of age, 17 November 1425.4 He witnessed
a royal charter as Earl on 1 February 1439-40,5 and was
present in Parliament July 1442-45.6 He had an unfortunate
dispute with James Kennedy, Bishop of St. Andrews, who
excommunicated him for attacking the lands of the Church.
He was wounded by mistake on 23 January 1445-46 at
Arbroath, while endeavouring to prevent a conflict between
his clan and the Ogilvys, and died four days later.7 It is
stated that until Bishop Kennedy removed the excom-
munication no man would bury him. Earl David was
hereditary Sheriff of Aberdeenshire.8 He married Marjory,9
daughter of Alexander Ogilvy of Auchterhouse, who
founded a mass for her husband with the Friars Minors
at Dundee,10 and Bishop Ingelram Lindsay of Aberdeen also
founded an obit.11 Earl David and Marjory (who was living
1476) had issue :—

1. ALEXANDER, fourth Earl.

2. Walter of the Arde and Beaufort,12 Inverness-shire,

Edzell, and Kynblethmont, co. Forfar, who was
tutor to his nephew, the fifth Earl,13 and acted as
deputy-sheriff of Aberdeenshire and Forfar. He sat
as Sheriff of the burgh of Aberdeen 2 May 1459.14 He
apparently acquired Beaufort from David Lindsay of
Lethnot, who married a co-heiress of the Fenton
family, and, as Walter de Lindsay ' consanguineus

1 Haigh Charters. 2 Exch. Rolls, v. 69, 71. 3 Brechin Chartulary, ii. 20.
4 Reg. of Panmure, 190. 6 Ibid. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 59. 7 Extracta
e Cron. Scot, 241 ; Scottish Kings, 197. 8 Crawford Minutes, 515 (Castle
Forbes Charter). 9 Haigh Charters. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 17 November 1478,
in note to charter of 17 April 1536. n Aberdeen Chart., v. 264. 12 Crawford
Minutes, 240-249 (Edzell). 13 Ibid., 246. 14 Fifth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com.,
App. 630.

LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD 19

regis,' had a royal charter thereof 7 November 1458.1
He died in 1475,2 having married Isabel Levington (of
Saltcoats),3 who was afterwards wife of William,
Lord Ruthven.4 By her he had issue : —

(1) Sir David of Beaufort and Edzell,5 who was retoured heir
30 October 1475, and who had a charter of the barony of
Ferne from the Earl of Crawford 1 September 1475. He
was present in Parliament as Baron and a Knight 11 January
1487.6 He had a signature for a royal charter of all Glenesk
19 August 1512. r He married, first, Katherine, daughter
of Thomas Fotheringham of Powrie,8 by whom he had at
least four sons : 9 —
i. Walter.
ii. George.
iii. David.
iv. Mr. James.

Walter was killed at Flodden, having married (it is
said) an Erskine of Dun,10 by whom he had issue :—
(i) DAVID, ninth Earl of Crawford, of whom

. presently.

(ii) Alexander, in Haltoun,11 who married a Barclay
of Mathers, and had issue, with a daughter
Isabel : —

a. Rev. David Lindsay, designed in December
1576, 12 'of Pittorlie,' minister of Leith
and Bishop of Boss, who married King
James vi. to Anne of Denmark, and
baptized Prince Henry. The bishop
was a prominent member of the Privy
Council.13 He married, first, Jonet, a
daughter of George Ramsay of Clattie,14
and secondly, Helen Hariesoun, who
survived him.15 Had issue :—

(a) Sir Jerome Lindsay of Annat-

land, created, on 17 June 1621, 16
Lyon King of Arms (in succes-
sion to Sir David Lindsay of
Rathillet, whose daughter he
married as his second wife.)

(b) Rev. David Lindsay, sometime a

clergyman in Southwark.

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Crawford Minutes, 251-252; Haigh Charters.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 12 July 1480. 4 Ibid. 5 Crawford Minutes, 250; and
Edzell Precept of Clare Constat, 30 October 1475. 6 Haigh Charters.
7 Acta Part. Scot., ii. 181. 8 Haigh Charters. 9 Ibid. ; Genealogy at
Haigh. 10 Ibid. All the brothers mentioned in the series of heirs in
charter of 16 October 1541 ; Reg. Mag. Sig. n Memoirs of Earl James of
Balcarres. 12 Ibid. 13 Edin. Tests., 18 February 1577-78. 14 Testament
of George Ramsay, Edin. Tests. 15 Gen. Reg. Inhibitions, 3 October 1615.
16 P. C. Reg., xii. 499. Sir Jerome had a numerous issue, and from him
the Lindsays of Virginia claim descent.

20 LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD

(c) Rachel, married to Archbishop

Spottiswoode.
(iii) John, in Clochy,1 who married Catherine

Strachan.

(iv) Robert, of Kirkton in Feme, who by his wife
Matilda Luvell had issue.

Sir David appears to have been contracted in marriage
with an Agnes Ogilvy in 1514, which was set aside on
account of propinquity in blood,2 after which he married,
as his second wife, Elizabeth Spens, daughter of the Laird of
Bodum (afterwards wife of John Anstruther of Anstruther,
and dead in 1532).3 By her he had Alexander Lindsay of
Vane, whose family is traceable for several generations,4
and Janet, wife of Ramsay of Balnabreich. Sir David was
dead in 1529.

(2) John, to whom William, Lord Ruthven, granted lands on

condition of taking the name and arms of Ruthven, con-
firmed 1 August 1507. 5

(3) Walter.

(4) Ingelram.

(5) Thomas.

The five sons of Walter are all remainder men in a charter
granted by David, Earl of Crawford, to his said uncle at
Dundee 4 June 1471, in the Evelick Charter- Chest.

(6) Agnes (probably), for whom Lord Ruthven was surety,6 6

November 1513.

3. William of Lekoquhy 7 (purchased by the Countess of

Crawford from Alex. Ogilvie of Auchterhous 1457),
died in 1468-69,8 leaving issue four sons, all men-
tioned in letters of legitimation 16 July 1476 : —

(1) David of Montago, ancestor of the Lindsays of Evelic,

Baronets, etc.

(2) Patrick of Lekoquhy.

(3) Alexander.

(4) Walter, who was of Skryne, and executor to his grand-

mother, Countess Marjory.9

4. Sir John, killed at the battle of Brechin, 1 May 1450,

said to be ancestor of the Lindsays of Pittairlie.

5. James, who went with the Princess Eleanor Stewart

to Germany, and married an heiress near Augsburg.10

6. Janet, married, before 1440, to William, sixth Earl

of Douglas, third Duke of Touraine, without issue.
She is described as 'Dame Jehan, Countess of
Douglas, daughter to Sir David, Earl of Craufurd,'

1 Haigh Charters. 2 Divorce Papers, Haigh. 3 Haigh Genealogies.
4 Haigh Charters. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Parl. Records, 533. 7 Evelick
Charters. 8 Retour in Haigh Charters. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 4 November
1516. 10 Lives of the Lindsays, i. 133, and authorities there quoted.

LINDSAY, EARL OP CRAWFORD 21

in an agreement between her and William, eighth
Earl of Douglas, dated about 1445.1 She had rents
granted to her in Brechin up to 1472, and may have
been alive in 1482.2

7. Elizabeth, married to Thomas Maule of Panmure,
who died 1498.3

IV. ALEXANDER, fourth Earl of Crawford, was knighted
in his father's lifetime/ Succeeding in 1446, he sat in
Parliament 1449,5 sat as Sheriff in Aberdeen, 6 October
1450, was Commissioner of truce and ambassador 1451,
and guardian of the Marches 1453.6 Earl Alexander having
entered into a league with the Earl of Douglas, rose in
rebellion, but was defeated by the King's army under the
Earl of Huntly at Brechin on Ascension Day, 18 May 1452.
Being under attainder, he, according to Lindsay of Pit-
scottie, addressed the King in a long speech, asking for
mercy for his relations and vassals. He was pardoned,
but that a vow made by the King might be literally kept,
the Sovereign went with him to Finhaven Castle, and
mounting the keep threw the highest stone of the building
to the ground. This Earl was named Earl Beardie, or the
Tiger Earl, from the length of his beard and stern appear-
ance. He died in 1453,7 and was buried at the Grey Friar's
Church, Dundee, with his predecessors. Earl Alexander
married Margaret, daughter and heiress of Sir David
Dunbar of Cockburn, co. Berwick, and Auchtermonzie,
co. Fife,8 which last barony was granted for the heroic
defence of King James I. when he was assassinated in
1437. She was afterwards married to Sir William Wallace
of Craigie, and in frequent litigation 1474-96.9 The Earl
had issue by her :—

1. DAVID, fifth Earl, Duke of Montrose.

2. ALEXANDER, who inherited his mother's estates, and

was styled of Auchtermonzie till 1513, when he
succeeded his nephew as seventh Earl.

1 Original writ in Gen. Reg. Ho., No. 321. 2 Exch. Rolls, vii. p. Ixiv.-
Ixviii. 3 Regt je Panmure, 239. 4 Exch. Rolls, v. 180. 6 Acta Parl.
Scot., ii. 68-71. 6 Slains Charters ; Rot. Scot., ii. 344-367. 7 Exch. Rolls,
v. 628, pref. c n. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 January 1496-97. 9 Acta Dom.
Audit., 75.

22 LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD

3. Elizabeth, a daughter, is said to have been married to
John, first Lord Drummond.1

Earl Alexander had also a natural son, Alexander,2 who
was admitted to holy orders, and became rector of Bal-
helvie and canon of Aberdeen.3 He died September
1493. According to the Auchinleck Chronicle, buried at
Dundee.

V. DAVID, fifth Earl of Crawford, succeeded. The gift
of the casualty of his marriage was made to James,
Lord Hamilton,4 his uncle Walter being tutor-at-law and
deputy-sheriff of Aberdeenshire.5 He sat in Parliament
11 October 1464,6 and became thereafter one of the most
prominent nobles attached to the Court of James m.
He was sent on embassies to England 1465, 1466, 1472,
1474, and 1484.7 On 26 October 1474 he acted as proxy
for James, Prince of Scotland,8 to betroth him to Cecilia,
daughter of King Edward iv. During his minority his
right to pensions from the Aberdeen and Banff customs
was challenged and maintained, and the Exchequer Rolls
continue to record many payments. His dignities were
further illustrated by payments to a pursuivant or herald
called Endure or Lindsay.9 The Earl alienated the barony
of Crawford Lindsay to Archibald, Earl of Angus.10 He
was granted the lordship of Brechin 1473, made custodian
of Berwick the same year, Master of the Household, and
Great Chamberlain,11 Justiciar north of the Forth, and on
18 May 1488 he was created by King James m. DUKE OF
MONTROSE, with the Castle of Montrose, the rents of the
burgh and the customs of the port, in full regality.12 The
Duke attended his Sovereign at the fatal battle of Sauchie-
burn, fought by the Prince against the King, and on 17
October 1488 a Recissory Act was passed13 which was
recently held by the House of Lords to have destroyed

1 Malcolm's House of Drummond, 74. 2 Miscellany, Spalding Club,
iv. 4. 3 Reg. Epis. Aberd., 331 ; ii. 91. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 27 February
1458-59. 5 Lives, i. 143. 6 Ada Parl. Scot., ii. 84. 7 Rot. Scot., ii. 418, 420,
429, 432, 441, 444, 445, 461. 8 Bymer's Fcedera, xi. 821. 9 Exch. Rolls, vi.
42 ; vii. 31. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 25 January 1495-96. " Vide Index to Reg.
Mag. Sig., vol. 1424-1573; Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 147-182. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig.
13 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 211.

LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD 23

this dukedom.1 He was compelled to resign under pro-
test the sheriffship of Forfar2 to Andrew, Lord Gray. The
Duke retained his dignities and rights for life, but after his
death in 1496 no claim to the higher rank was made by his
son. The Duke died at Finhaven on Christmas 1495, and
was buried at the Grey Friars, Dundee. He was twice
married, first, doubtless in his minority, to Elizabeth
Hamilton, only child of James, first Lord Hamilton, by
his first wife, Eufemia, Lady of Bothwell and Dowager
Countess of Douglas, daughter of Patrick, Earl of Strathern.3
This marriage was probably dissolved on account of pro-
pinquity, for the Countess seems to have been in litigation
before the Lords Auditors, after the Duke's second mar-
riage to Margaret Carmichael of Meadowflat, who was
known as Duchess of Montr ose. The latter was infeft
in Cockburn as wife 27 May 1484, and had a confirmation
of a grant from the Duke of his pensions from Aberdeen
20 October 1488.4 She also held those from Dundee and
Montrose, and having founded a mass for her husband at
Brechin Cathedral in 1505,5 survived till the latter part
of 1534, dying some time after 11 November.6 By his first
wife Duke David had issue : —

1. Alexander, Master of Crawford, Lord Lindsay, had a
charter of Glenesk and other lands as fiar 6 Decem-
ber 1474,7 and sat in Parliament 1481.8 He died,
without issue, before 4 February 1491-92,9 having
married Janet Gordon, daughter of the Earl of
Huntly,10 who before 20 June 1494, as his widow,
was married to Patrick, then Master of Gray.11 She
is referred to as his wife several times down to
March 1500-1, but the marriage was apparently

1 After the Recissory Act of 1488, another charter creating Earl David
Duke of Montrose for life, without mention of heirs, was granted on 19
September 1489. Those interested in understanding the questions before
the House of Lords in what was known as the Montrose Peerage case,
and the manner in which they were considered, will find information in
the Cases for James, Earl of Crawford, claiming to be Duke of Montrose,
and Minutes of Evidence on the said claim . . . also ' Report of the Mon-
trose Claim,' by Alexander, Lord Lindsay. 2 Lives of the Lindsays, i. 456.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 6 December 1474, 10 May 1491. 4 Ibid. 5 Ibid., 23 August
1505. 6 Exch. Rolls, xvi. 373. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 6 December 1474. 8 Acta
Parl. Scot., ii. 137. 9 Acta Dom. Cone., 227; in 1489, according to the
Lives, i. 169. 10 Gordon Castle Charters. n Acta Dom. Cone., 332.

24 LINDSAY, EARL OP CRAWFORD

annulled, as before March 1508-9 she was married,
thirdly (1507-8), to Patrick Butter of Gormock,1 and
fourthly, before November 1535, to James Halkerston
of Southwood.2 She was dead in February 1559.

2. JOHN, sixth Earl of Crawford.

3. Margaret, married to John Blair of Balmy le, with issue.

4. Elizabeth, married to David Lyon of Baky, second son

of John, third Lord Glamis, and from them descended
the Lyons of Cossins and Wester Ogil.3 The claims
of these ladies and their issue were a source of great
trouble to the subsequent Earls.

VI. JOHN, sixth Earl of Crawford, who had succeeded
his brother as fiar of the earldom, sat in Parliament as
Earl on 6 October 1495, and witnessed a royal charter
23 June 1496.4 Little is recorded of him for some years
afterwards, and it is said that he was suspected of com-
passing the death of his elder brother in concert with
Lady Janet Gordon.5 He was in Parliament 1503,6 and
on 29 April 1506 he had permission 7 to make a pilgrimage
to St. John of Amiens, and he had previously on the 15th
founded a mass with the Friars Minors of Dundee for his
father and brother.8 In 1509 he mortgaged the sheriffship
of Aberdeen to William, Earl of Erroll.9 He was killed
at Flodden 9 September 1513. He married, in 1493, Mariota,
daughter of Alexander, Lord Home, but without issue.10
Earl John had a natural son John Lindsay in Downy (the
name of whose mother was ' Maukyne Deuchar ') who was
in litigation with the subsequent Earls, and alive till about
1563. Upon the death of Earl John, the dignity passed to
his uncle,

VII. ALEXANDER, seventh Earl of Crawford, styled of
Auchtermonzie, who had charters of the lands of Cockburn
from his mother, 8 January 1496,11 and the baronies of
Inverarity and Feme from his brother, 6 March 1489-90.1*

1 Act a Dom. Cone. , xix. 320. 2 Haigh Charters. 3 The Lyons of Cossins,
etc., A. Ross, 1901, 24, etc. 4 Cambuskenneth Charters, 175. 6 Com.
Letters, 24 April 1512; Haigh Charter-Chest. 6 Acta Part. Scot., ii. 239.
7 Reg. Sec. Sig. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Slains Charter-Chest. 10 Haigh
Charters. " Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 January 1496-97. 12 Ibid., 1 March
1489-90.

LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD 25

He was Sheriff-depute of Forfarshire 1483.1 He was superior
of the lands of Lekoquhy in Ferae,2 held by his cousin David
Lindsay, and obtained, 4 March 1509, a Crown lease of
Rathillet in Fife.3 He sat in Parliament as Earl 19 Septem-
ber 1513,4 and died in July 1517 at Finhaven and was buried
at Dundee.5 He had married, before 18 March 1470, Isobel
Campbell of Ardkinglas, by whom he had issue : 6 —

1. DAVID, eighth Earl.

2. Alexander, who was in remainder to Rathillet, 4
March 1509, with further remainder to the second
son of his brother David.7

3. Isobel, married to James, Lord Ogilvie of Airlie.8 Her

marriage and contract are recited in law papers of
May 1543.

4. A daughter, wife of Gardyn.9

VIII. DAVID, eighth Earl of Crawford, was retoured heir
to his father 18 Jifly 1517,10 and sat in Parliament 1524.11
He was a Knight in 1512 and married before 1502. 12 He
was mulcted in large sums for non-entries since the death
of Earl John, and was compelled to mortgage many of his
lands to meet the claim of the Crown.13 He also sold to
the Earl of Huntly his right to redeem the sheriflship of
Aberdeen from the Earl of Erroll.14 He regained the
Montrose pension on the death of Duchess Margaret in

1535.15 He obtained a new charter of entail 2 September

1527.16 calling to the succession after his sons the Lindsays
of Edzell, Montago (Lekoquhy), and Dowhill.17 His son,
Alexander, thus made fiar, having been indicted 16 Feb-
ruary 1530 and found guilty of a number of crimes, and so
being disqualified from succession, renounced all his rights
on 20 March 1537, 18 whereupon the Earl obtained a new
charter, dated 16 October 1541, 19 propelling the earldom to
David, son of his second cousin, Walter Lindsay, younger
of Edzell, deceased (see above under the third Earl), with

1 Seventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com. App. 720. 2 Haigh Charters.
3 Exch. Rolls, xiii. 624. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 281. 5 Crawford Peerage
Case, 64 ; Lives, i. 189. 6 Haigh Charters. 7 Exch. Rolls, xiii. 624.
8 Haigh Charters. 9 Old Genealogy. 10 Haigh Charters. n Acta Parl.
Scot., ii. 288. 12 Slains Charters. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig., 24 December 1532;
Haigh Charters, etc. 14 Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 March 1540-41. « Exch.
Rolls, xvi. 593. w Reg. Mag. Sig. " Haigh Charters. 18 Ibid. « Reg.
Mag. Sig.

26 LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD

the same ultimate remainders as in 1527.1 He also assigned
to Edzell all his letters of reversion for lands mortgaged.
Earl David married three times, first, before 1502,2 Lady
Elizabeth Hay, daughter of William, Earl of Erroll, by
whom he had issue : —

1. Alexander, Master of Crawford, who did not succeed

his father, had sasine of the comitatus on his father's
resignation, 2 September 1527,3 but had already, in
the previous year, rendered it necessary for the
Earl to have him bound over to keep the peace
under a penalty of £1000. On 16 February 1530, at
the High Court of Justiciary held at Dundee, he
pleaded guilty to many crimes against his father,
but continued to have considerable rights of pro-
perty. Finally he was excluded from succession, and
is described as 'umquhile' in letters of Queen
Mary, dated 4 October 1543,4 commanding his son
David to desist from besieging Finhaven Castle.
David being then a boy of five, the real delinquent
was Lord Ogilvy, to whom the letters are addressed.
The 'Wicked Master ' is said to have met an ignominious
fate at the hands of a cobbler, but a variation of the
story says it was his son David who was ' stickit by
a souter in Dundee for taking a stoup of drink from
him.'5 This David may have been a natural son.
The Master certainly died before 5 July 1542.6 He
married Janet, daughter of Lord Sinclair,7 who, after
the restoration of her son, was described as Countess
of Crawford in family papers 1546-58. She had a
pension from the ninth Earl on renouncing lands to
assist in her son's restoration. She was dead in 1562.8
They had issue : —

(1) DAVID, eldest son, who became tenth Earl.

(2) married to Douglas of Kilspindie, probably the second

Laird and Provost of Edinburgh.9
(3) Isabel, married to John Crichton of Ruthven.10

2. James.

3. Patrick.11

1 Haigh Charters. 2 Slains Charters. 3 Haigh Charters. 4 Ibid. 5 Lives
of the Lindsays, i. 197. 6 Acts and Decreets, i. 430. 7 Ms. in Adv. Lib.
8 Haigh Charters. 9 Ms. in Adv. Lib. 10 Ibid. ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 19 June
1555. » Reg. Sec. .Sig.

LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD 27

4. David, parson of Lethnot in 1531. l

5. Elizabeth, who was contracted to John Erskine of

Dun, 20 December 1522,2 he being under fourteen, and
she was his wife when she died on 29 July 1538.3
They had issue.

6. Eufemia, married to John Charteris of Kinfauns.4
Earl David married,5 secondly, Katherine Stirling, and

had issue : —

7. William, who was in remainder to Rathillet.

And, thirdly,6 Isobel Lundy, who was infeft for life in
the barony of Inverarity 28 September 1541, and in the
4 Great House ' in Dundee. She was afterwards married to
George, Earl of Rothes.7 She had issue by Earl David :—

8. John, of Earlscairnie, who was in remainder to Rathil-

let 4 January 1529-30.8

9. Isobel, married, first, to John, Lord Borthwick, who

died in March 1566, by whom she had issue ; and,
secondly, to George Preston of Cameron,9 brother-
german of Sir Simon Preston of that Ilk. She died
15 November 1577. Her testament, dated 10 Novem-
ber 1577, was confirmed 27 April 1580.10
Earl David died on 27 or 28 November 1542 at Cairnie
Castle,11 and was succeeded by his cousin.

IX. DAVID, ninth Earl of Crawford, retoured heir to his
grandfather, Sir David Lindsay of Edzell, 9 December 1532.12
He was made fiar of the earldom by the royal charter of
16 October 1541 ,13 and having succeeded his cousin in 1542,
sat in Parliament as Earl 13 March 1542-43.14 He was a
member of the Privy Council 5 October 1546.15 The negotia-
tions for his succession to the earldom, in consequence of
the forfeiture of the 'Wicked Master,' required the ap-
proval of the Crown, and he signed a bond on 28 September
1541 16 to resign the earldom when called upon into the

1 Haigh Charters and Com. Court of Brechin. 2 Fifth Rep. Hist. MSS.
Com., 639. 3 Spalding Club Miscellany, iv. pref. Ixxvii. She, or another
daughter of the same name, was contracted to Thomas, son of Robert
Maule of Panmure, on 8 January 1526-27. Reg. de Panmure, ii. 302.
4 Ms. in Adv. Lib. ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 17 March 1524-25. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
30 Nov. 1528. « Ibid. 7 Acta Dom. Cone., 1546. 8 Ibid., 1528; Reg. Mag.
Sig. a Com. Court of Edinburgh, 18 December 1570. 10 Edin. Tests.
1 Writ, 6 December 1554, Haigh Charters ; Lives, i. 197. 12 Retours.
13 Haigh Charters. 14 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 410. 15 P. C. Reg., i. 44.
16 Notarial Copy at Haigh.

28 LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD

hands of the King 4ad perpetuam remanentiam.' It was
presumably the intention of all the parties concerned, in-
cluding himself, that he should be life-tenant of the
earldom, and stand in loco parentis to the natural heir.
Accordingly David, son of the Wicked Master, having been
adopted by Earl David, was by a new royal charter, dated
2 May 1546,1 made fiar of the earldom, with remainder,
failing issue of the said David, to the substitutes mentioned
in the charter of 16 October 1541. The new Master thereupon
executed a bond accepting the conditions, and binding him-
self on failure to again resign the earldom for himself and his
heirs for ever. The documents are printed in the Crawford
Case 1845-48. The tenure of the ninth Earl was greatly
to the advantage of the estate, for he and his second wife
redeemed several mortgages.2 The Earl married, first,
Jonet, daughter of Lord Gray and widow of Thomas, Lord
Fraser of Lovat,3 who had died 21 October 1524. She had
conjunct fee of the barony of Feme, as wife of David
Lindsay of Edzell, 12 June 1525. Her will is dated at
Edzell 5 February 1549-50.4 She had no issue by Earl David.
The Earl married, secondly, Catherine, daughter of Sir
John Campbell of Calder (by Muriella, daughter and co-heir
of John, eldest son of the Thane of Cawdor), and widow of
James, Master of Ogilvie. She was infeft in the barony of
Feme as wife of Earl David 12 November 1550.5

Countess Catherine was a woman of great talent, and
her dealings with land and money are recorded in a large
collection of writs in the possession of the Earl of Craw-
ford. She died at Brechin Castle 1 October 1578,6 having
made her testament on 10 June and 10 August previously,
in which she mentions her children, Ogilvies and Lindsays,
with much detail.7

Earl David died 20 September 1558,8 at Invermark,
having made a deathbed will, confirmed 1 October, con-
stituting his widow executrix and guardian, and desiring
to be buried at Edzell.

Earl David and his second wife had issue five sons and
two daughters, namely : —

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Haigh Charters. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig.
6 Lives of the Lindsays, i. 337. The year 1574 is erroneously given in vol.
i. 118. 7 Confirmed 2 June 1579, Edin. Tests. 8 Haigh Charters.

LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD 29

1. Sir David Lindsay of Edzell.

2. John, rector of Lethnot, Secretary of State, Lord
Menmuir, ancestor of the present Earl of Crawford.1 (See
title Balcarres.)

3. Sir Walter Lindsay of Balgavies.

4. James, parson of Fettercairn.

5. Robert Lindsay, of Balhall.2

6. Elizabeth, who was married to Patrick, third Lord

Drummond.

7. Margaret, married to John, Lord Innermeath, after-

wards Earl of Atholl.3 Contract dated 27 October

1580.4

Earl David had also a natural daughter Janet, married
to William Marshall,5 son and heir of George Marshall of
Auchnacrie (contract dated 13 March 1562).6 She was
married, secondly, before 22 August 1594, to George
Jamesone.

X. DAVID,' tenth Earl of Crawford, was twenty-four
years old 14 April 1551, 8 and therefore in existence before
the charter to Edzell. He was retoured heir to his grand-
father 23 May 1554, and having been restored to the fee of
the earldom by the royal charter of 1546 succeeded thereto
on the death of the ninth Earl, 20 September 1558, sitting
in Parliament on 29 November following. He was elected
a member of the Privy Council,9 and took the oath and his
seat 29 October 1565. He was a faithful supporter of
Queen Mary, in whose army he held a command.10 He
obtained new charters of entail 3 July 1559, 24 December
1563, and 4 March 1564,11 his youngest son not being therein
mentioned. On 10 April 1546 12 he was betrothed to his wife,
Margaret Beaton, daughter of Cardinal Beaton, Archbishop
of St. Andrews and Papal Legate, who was party to the
contract. She survived her husband, having had issue : —

1. DAVID, eleventh Earl.

2. HENRY, thirteenth Earl.

3. Sir John Lindsay, of Ballinscho and Woodwray, who

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 22 December 1573. 2 Ibid., 24 March 1574-75. 3 See
vol. i. p. 448. 4 Haigh Charters. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 7 Acts and Decreets, i.
877, 430. 8 Haigh Charters. » P. C. Reg., i. 386. 10 Ibid., 379. « Reg.
Mag. Sig. 12 Haigh Charters ; Acts and Decreets, xiii. 220.

30 LINDSAY, EARL OP CRAWFORD

died 6 January 1609. l Testament dated previous day
and confirmed 19 December following. He married,
first, Margaret Keith, widow of John Erskine of
Dun, by whom she had a daughter Margaret and a
son. She died in January 1602 2 without issue to Sir
John, who married, secondly (contract dated at
Edzell 17 September 1602),3 Katherine, daughter of
John Lindsay of Balcarres, ' Lord Menmuir,' Secre-
tary of State. She survived him, and was married,
secondly, to John Brown of Fordell 1615. Sir John
had issue by his second wife :—

(1) Lieutenant-Colonel John Lindsay, of Woodwray, who was

aged fourteen and upwards 10 April 1618, 4 and retoured
heir to his father 28 March 1628. He joined the army of
Gustavus Adolphus, and was killed at New Brandenburg.

(2) Lieutenant-Colonel Alexander Lindsay, *> aged fourteen in

1620, who also served under Gustavus Adolphus, and was
killed in Bavaria.

(3) Lieutenant-Colonel Henry Lindsay, aged fourteen in 1620,6

who also served under the King of Sweden and died in 1639,
having made his testament at Hamburg, 22 February of
that year. Ludovic, sixteenth Earl of Crawford, was re-
toured his heir of conquest 28 August 1639.7

(4) Margaret, mentioned in the wills of her father 1609, and her

brother Henry 1639.

4. Alexander, Chamberlain to King James vi., created in

1590 Lord Spynie. (See that title.) His grandson,
George, Lord Spynie, became chief and de jure Lord
Lindsay on the death of Earl Ludovic.

5. Sir James,8 sometime of Pitroddie, born after the

entail of 1564, and mentioned as brother-german of
the Earl of Crawford in several charters, and Acts
and Decreets of the Court of Session. He was beyond
seas 1597.

6. Helen,9 only daughter, married (contract dated March

1570) to Sir David Lindsay of Edzell. She died in
December 1579, leaving issue. (See title Balcarres.)
David, tenth Earl, died in February 1572-73,10 and was
succeeded by his eldest son,

XI. DAVID, eleventh Earl of Crawford, who was a pro-

1 Crawford Minutes, 211. 2 Edin. Test. 3 Haigh Charters. 4 Crawford
Minutes, 216. 5 Haigh Charters. 6 Ibid. 7 Inquis. Gen., 2445. 8 Fourth
Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 527. 9 Acts and Decreets, xlii. 21. 10 Retour of
6 March 1611.

LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD 31

minent adherent of the Roman Catholic party in Scotland,
and in correspondence with Philip n. of Spain, with the
view of avenging the murder of Queen Mary.1 He was a
member of the Privy Council in October 1575,2 and in July
of the same year granted letters of remission to John
Leslie of Parkhill,3 one of those guilty of the murder of
Cardinal Beaton.

He had a new charter of entail 16 August 1587/ He
was in Parliament 30 October 1581,5 and previously had
licence to be abroad for three years, being accused of
killing Lord Glamis. He married, first, Lilias, daughter
of Lord Drummond and Lilias Ruthven 6 (contract dated 11
February 1572), respecting whom there is a well-known
ballad which relates the unhappy separation of the couple
through a misunderstanding, and their death on the same
day.7 Whatever foundation of fact there may be in the
ballad the latter, part is untrue, as the Earl married,
secondly,8 Grizel Stewart, daughter of John, Earl of
Atholl and Margaret Fleming (contract in 1581, registered
18 January 1583). The Earl died 22 November at Oupar-
Fife, aged fifty-five, and was buried at Dundee 1607,9 hav-
ing had issue : —

1. DAVID, twelfth Earl.

2. James. 3. Claud. Both died s. p.

4. Mary. She was ' ravischeit and away took ' 10 from
Fynnevin in November 1610 by Alexander Rynd, a
servant (probably a page, and one of the family of
Rynd of Carse), and taken by him to Forfar. The
main incidents in her career may be gathered from
the Minutes of the Privy Council in 1611 and 1617.11

XII. DAVID, twelfth Earl of Crawford, was retoured heir
of his father 28 June 1608,12 and to his grandfather 6 March
1611. He sat in Parliament 1608-9,13 was nominated a
member of the Privy Council, and took the oath of alle-
giance 10 March 1608. u He was in constant financial

1 P. C. Reg., iv. xxxiv. 332n. 2 P. C. Reg., ii. 467. -Fourth Rep. Hist.
MSS. Com., 504. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. b Ada Parl. Scot., iii. 195. 6 Acts and
Decreets, 1. 271. 7 Buchan's Ancient Ballads of the North of Scotland,
i. 61. 8 Haigh Charters. 9 P. C. Reg., vii. 440. 10 Lives, i. 387. " P. C. Reg. ,
ix. 300 ; xi. 2. » Retours. ^ Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 403-405. u P. C. Reg.,
viii. 59.

32 LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD

trouble and alienated most of the property, being de-
scribed as the 4 Prodigal Earl/ On 8 October 1608 l he
mortgaged the barony of Finhaven to John, Lord Lindsay
of the Byres, the first step in the arrangement described
below, by which the Lords of the Byres supplanted the
heirs of Crawford. The Earl died a debtor in Edinburgh
Castle in June 1620, and was buried in the Canongate
Church.2 He married, before 16 April 1610,3 Jean Ker,
widow of Robert, Master of Boyd, and daughter of Mark,
Earl of Lothian, by Margaret Maxwell. She was married,
thirdly, before 16 February 1618, to Mr. Thomas Hamilton
of Robertoun, so that the marriage with the Earl of
Crawford must have been dissolved.4 She died before
1633. The Earl had issue a daughter : —
1. Jean. By the improvidence of her father she was
reduced to the lowest depths of poverty and degrada-
tion, till on 4 June 1663 she had a grant from King
Charles n. of an annuity of £100 in consideration of
her eminent birth and necessitous condition.5

XIII. HENRY, thirteenth Earl of Crawford, succeeded his
nephew. He had been adopted in his youth by John Chart-
eris 6 of Kinfauns, and assumed the surname and arms of
Charteris, the arrangement being ratified by Act of Parlia-
ment 27 September 1584. The charter of John Charteris is
dated 29 November of that year.7 Sir Henry was, however,
usually designated as of Caraldston, to which lands the
office of Dempster was attached. He sold Kinfauns 29
December 1612.8 Sir Henry was a Gentleman-in-waiting
on Queen Anne,9 of whose household his second wife was
also a member. He succeeded to the earldom in 1620, and
died before 16 January 1623, having married, first, before
26 July 1586,10 Helen, daughter of Sir James Chisholm of
Crombie, who was doubtless a near relation of Janet
Chisholm, the wife of John Charteris of Kinfauns. By her
he had issue : —

1. Sir John, K.B., who was made fiar of Kinfauns and

1 Haigh Charters. 2 Canongate Register. 3 Reg. of Deeds, vol. 185,
31 May 1611. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 19 February 1618. 5 Crawford Minutes
65, and Haig Charters. 6 Crawford Minutes, 66. 7 Confirmed 18 Nov-
ember 1598, Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 December 1612. 9 Haigh
Charters. 10 Crawford Minutes, 69 ; MS. in Adv. Lib.

LINDSAY, EARL OP CRAWFORD 33

Pitsindie by royal charter of novodamus to him and
his affianced wife 25 February 1608.1 He consented
to the sale of 29 December 1612. Sir John was
created a Knight of the Order of the Bath2 at the
accession of Bang James to the Grown of England in
1603. He died v. p. in December 1615, and was
buried at Kinfauns. His wife was Jean Abernethy,
daughter of Lord Abernethy of Saltoun, by Margaret
Stewart3 (contract dated 8 December 1607).4 She
was married, secondly, to George Gordon of Gight
before 18 May 1617.5 Sir John Lindsay had issue
two daughters and co-heirs : —

(1) Margaret, wife of Thomas Murray.6

(2) Jean, wife of Captain James Leslie 7 of a regiment of Irish

infantry in the Spanish service. Both ladies were retoured
heirs to Colonel Henry Lindsay 2 October 1641, 8 and Jean
was retoured heir-general to her father 4 May 1661. 9

2. GEORGE, fourteenth Earl of Crawford.

3. Margaret™ married to Andrew Gray of Hayston

(contract dated January 1620).

Henry, Earl of Crawford, married, secondly, Margaret,
sister of Sir James Shaw of Sauchie. The proclama-
tion of marriage, in which she is described as of the
Court of the Queen's Majesty,11 was made at Clack-
mannan 2 December 1599. She was living, a widow, 2
October 1644. They had issue : —

4. ALEXANDER, fifteenth Earl of Crawford.

5. Henry, who died s. p. before 2 October 1641. 12

6. LUDOVIC, sixteenth Earl of Crawford.

7 and 8. Helen and Catherine, who both died before 2

October 1641.13
9. Elisabeth, who had charter of lands of Ravelgreen

from her brother Alexander, recited 23 July 1631.14

XIV. GEORGE, fourteenth Earl of Crawford, was served
heir to his brother 1 August 1615,15 was fiar of the earldom
4 January 1616, and in 1623 on succession ratified various

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ms. in Adv. Lib., Haigh Charters. 3 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 25 January 1615. 4 Ibid., 14 January 1613. 5 Ibid., 30 July 1618. Reg.
of Kirk Session of Rothietnay quoted in The Frasers of Saltoun, ii. 63.
6 Crawford Minutes, 77, 78, 79. 7 Haigh Charters. 8 Retours. 9 Haigh
Charters. 10 Reg. Sec. Sig., 1623. » Clackmannan Register. 12 Crawford
Minutes, 85. 13 Ibid. H Haigh Charters. 15 Retours ; Haigh Charters.

VOL. III. C

34 LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD

contracts of his predecessors with David Lindsay of Edzell.1
In 1630 he sold and resigned Finhaven in favour of Alex-
ander, second Lord Spynie.2 He served in the army of
Gustavus Adolphus, and was killed by a lieutenant of his
own regiment in 1633.3

Earl George married Elizabeth, daughter of George
Sinclair, Earl of Caithness (contract dated 21 May 1621).4
They had an only daughter,

Margaret, who was retoured heir to both her parents 24
May 1653,5 and by her will, dated 24 May 1655, left
her property to her cousin George, Earl of Caithness.6

XV. ALEXANDER, fifteenth Earl of Crawford,7 who, as
Master of Crawford, granted a charter to his sister, Lady
Elizabeth, 23 July 1631. He succeeded his brother as Earl
in 1633, but became a lunatic. He died before 29 August
1639.

XVI. LUDOVIC, sixteenth Earl of Crawford, styled * The
Loyal Earl,' succeeded his brother, and sat in Parliament 28
August 1639.8 He was retoured heir to his uncle the
eleventh Earl and to Colonel Henry Lindsay 24 August
1639. Having joined the royal army in 1641 ,9 he was im-
prisoned at Edinburgh for a short time, because of the
4 Incident,' and after the battle of Lansdowne he was de-
clared an enemy of religion by the Committee of Estates,
12 January 1644, and forfeited 26 July.10 He joined the
Spanish army, and was at Badajos 23 June 1649.11 He is
stated in the diary of Sir Edward Nicholas to have died at
the Hague November 1652.12 He married before 5 October
1643 Margaret Graham,13 daughter of William, Earl of
Airth and Menteith,14 and widow of Alexander Stewart,
Lord Garlies.15

1 Henry Gray,' alleging himself a son of this marriage,
was dismissed from Douay for illegitimacy, as mentioned

1 Retours, Haigh Charters. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 22 January 1631. 3 Ms, Adv.
Lib. 4 Haigh Charters. 5 Ibid. G Crawford Case, 90. 7 Crawford Minutes,
83 ; Haigh Charters. 8 Ada Parl. Scot., v. 248. 9 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS.
Com., 102, 163. 10 Ada Parl. Scot., vi. 81, 215. n Haigh Charters.
12 Correspondence, i. 319 (Camden Society). n-Reg. of Deeds, Dlii. f. 18.
See also vol. i. 138, where the reference is inadvertently given as lii. f. 18.
14 Fifth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 654 (Douay Reg.). r° Ada Parl. Scot.,
vi. 166.

LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD 35

in the article on Airth. He did not bear the name Lindsay,
but Gray or Graeme, and having regard to his age and the
date of the Earl's marriage, if he had been a son of the
marriage it is not obvious why he was illegitimate.

In 1641-42 Earl Ludovic agreed to resign his earldom in
favour of his heirs-male of the body with remainder to John
Earl of Lindsay, Lord Lindsay of the Byres, and the heirs-
male of his body, with ultimate remainder to his own right
heirs-male. Letters patent to this effect passed the Great
Seal 15 January 1642.1 Lord Lindsay was but a distant
connection of the Earl of Crawford, their common ancestor
being that Sir David Lindsay of Crawford who died in 1357.
By this proceeding the condition on which the dignity had
been regranted to the son of the ' Wicked Master ' in
1546 was broken, and the right heirs to the dignity were
excluded until the death of the last male descendant of
John, Earl of Lindsay, in 1808. It is said that Earl John
obtained this concession from his chief, when in prison, as
the price of his liberty. It is, however, to be observed
that the estates were all gone, nothing but the title
remained, and the Earl of Lindsay was by far the most
powerful member of the clan. The dignity of Lord Lindsay
was not resigned, and passed de jure with the chiefship of
the race to George, Lord Spynie, thereafter to John
Lindsay of Edzell, whose son claimed the earldom (vide
Balcarres), and finally, to James, Earl of Balcarres, great-
great-grandfather to the present Earl of Crawford and
Lord Lindsay.

XVII. JOHN, seventeenth Earl of Crawford2 (for whose
ancestry see the title Lindsay), who assumed the dignity
after the forfeiture of Earl Ludovic, was retoured heir to
his father Robert, Lord Lindsay of the Byres, 1 October
1616,3 and by letters patent dated 8 May 1613,4 he
was created EARL OF LINDSAY and LORD PAR-
BROATH,5 to him and his heirs-male bearing the name
and arms of the Lords Lindsay. He was a member of the
Privy Council in November 1641 ,6 and Steward and Admiral

1 Crawford Minutes, 117 ; Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Contemporary MS. Account
of the Byres Family at Haigh. 3 Lindsay Peerage, Minutes of Evidence,
55. * Reg, Mag. Sig. 6 Crawford Minutes, 370, 371. 6 P. C. Reg.

36 LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD

of the regality of St. Andrews, in succession to his father.1
He was also created in 1641 an Extraordinary Lord of
Session and a Commissioner of the Treasury. After the
forfeiture of Earl Ludovic by Parliament 26 July 1644,2 he
received the earldom of Crawford in the manner specified
in previous memoir, and under that style he was created
Lord High Treasurer 23 July 1644, and President of Par-
liament 20 June 1645. He protested against the surrender
of the King 16 January 1647, and having entered into the
Engagement to raise an army for his Majesty's rescue in
1648, he was removed from all his offices 13 February 1649.
He was taken prisoner by the English at Alyth 28 August
1651, and imprisoned in Windsor Castle by Oliver Cromwell
until 12 April 1654. At the Restoration he was reinstated
as High Treasurer.3 He resigned his offices in 1663-64 4
rather than accept the revival of Episcopacy. He is often
mentioned in the Parish Register of Ceres, of which parish
he was an elder. A strong Presbyterian, he was neverthe-
less a consistent supporter of the Monarchy. Earl John
obtained from the Crown Commissioners, 1 March 1648,5
a new charter entailing the earldom on his daughters on
failure of sons. The King then not being a free agent,
and his Majesty's signature being necessary to alter the
tenure of a dignity, the charter was inoperative in respect
of the earldom. He died in 1678 at Tynninghame, and
was succeeded by his fourth but eldest surviving son. He
married Margaret, daughter of James, second Marquess
of Hamilton, by whom he had issue : —

1. James , eldest son, baptized at Ceres 21 March 1636,

and there buried.6

2. James, second son, baptized as Master of Lindsay at

Ceres 1 June 1637, and there buried.

3. John, baptized at Ceres 3 December 1639, and there

buried.

4. WILLIAM, eighteenth Earl.

5. Patrick, born in September 1646, who assumed the

surname and arms of Crawford of Kilbirnie, for whom
and his successors see title Garnock.

1 Ada Parl. Scot., v. 60, 388-389, 436. 2 Ibid., vi. 214. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
19 January 1661. * Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 3a. 5 Crawford Minutes, 142,
6 Ceres Register.

LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD 37

6. Anna, married to John, Earl, and afterwards Duke, of

Rothes,1 contract dated at Holyrood,2 1 January
and 4 February 1648.

7. Christian, married to John, Earl of Haddington, con-

tract dated 1 January 1648.3 The Countess was alive
in 1691.4

8. Margaret, baptized at Ceres 18 June 1635, and there

buried.

9. Helen, married to Sir Robert Sinclair of Stevenston,

Baronet, at Holyroodliouse 10 September 1663.
10. Elizabeth, married to David, Earl of Northesk.5
Marriage contract dated at Struthers 9 September
1669. She died in January 1688.

XVIII. WILLIAM, eighteenth Earl of Crawford, second
Earl of Lindsay, and eleventh Lord Lindsay of the Byres,8
who was born in April 1644. He was infeft in the
Stewardship of the regality of St. Andrews before 27
April 1671. 7 After the Revolution he was appointed a
Commissioner of the Treasury, and in 1689 President of
Parliament.8 He was a strong supporter of the Presby-
terian interest, and of King William's Government. He
married, first, 8 March 1670, at Leith, Mary Johnstone,
daughter of James, Earl of Annandale and Hartfell, who
died circa 1681, by whom he had issue :—

1. JOHN, nineteenth Earl.

2. Colonel James, killed at the battle of Almanza 1707,

His nephew was retoured his heir-general 4 Sep-
tember 1723.

3. Patrick, baptized at Ceres 29 August 1678.9

4. Henrietta, baptized at Ceres January 1671, married,

16 October 1691, 10 to William Baillie of Lamington,
with issue.

5. Margaret, baptized at Ceres 10 July 1677.

Earl William married, secondly, after 1681, Henrietta
Seton, daughter of Charles, Earl of Dunfermline, widow
of William, Earl of Wigtoun. They had issue :—

1 Crawford Minutes, 143-146. 2 Fourth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 510.
3 Eraser's Memorials of the Earls of Haddington, i. 211. * Ibid., ii. 200.
5 Fraser's Hist, of Carnegies, ii. 365. 6 Ms. at Haigh. 7 Haigh Charters.
8 Acta Parl. Scot., ix. 95, etc. 9 Ceres Register. 10 Lives of the Baillies,
44, and her father's Test.

38 LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD

6. Thomas, who was retoured heir to his sister Anne,

4 September 1723.

7. Anne, died s. p.

8. Christian.

9. Margaret.

10. Helen.

11. Susanna, baptized in the North Kirk at Edinburgh 19

July 1691.

12. Catherine, baptized at Ceres 29 November 1692.

Married, 7 May 1741, as his second wife, to Patrick
Lindsay, Lord Provost of Edinburgh, M.P. for that
city, and sometime Governor of the Isle of Man, for
the Duke of Atholl. His great-grandson, Sir Patrick
Lindsay of Eaglescairnie, K.C.B., became de jure
Earl of Lindsay (see that title). Lady Catherine died
s. p. 20 April 1769.

Earl William died in March 1698, and his testament-
dative (mentioning his children) was confirmed at St.
Andrews 7 September 1698 to a creditor.

XIX. JOHN, nineteenth Earl of Crawford, sat in Parlia-
ment 19 July 1698. He was a Privy Councillor 1708, and
elected a Representative Peer for Scotland 13 February
1707 and 19 June 1708. He was appointed lieutenant-
colonel of the Scots troop of Life Guards 1 February 1698,1
colonel of the Horse Grenadier Guards 4 May 1704, and
became major-general 1 January 1707-8, brigadier-general
29 September 1703, lieutenant-general 1710.2 He married
Amelia Stewart, widow of Alexander Fraser of Strichen,
and daughter of James, Lord Doune, eldest son of Alex-
ander, Earl of Moray. By her, who was buried at Holy-
rood 26 February 1711, he had issue : —

1. JOHN, twentieth Earl.

2. William, baptized at Ceres 3 April 1705, became a

captain in the Royal Navy, and died s. p. before 1
May 1755.

3. Catherine, eldest daughter and co^-heir,3 married to

Lieutenant John Wemyss of General Oglethorpe's
regiment, afterwards Lieutenant-Governor of Edin-

1 Dalton's Army Lists (1661-1714), iii. 325. 2 Life of John, Earl of Craw-
ford (Rolt), bk. ii. s Decreet, 4 March 1755.

LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD 39

burgh Castle. She died s. p. 28 February 1768 at
Edinburgh, and he at the same place in January
1786.

4. Mary, only surviving co-heir of her brother,1 baptized
at Ceres 24 September 1706, married Dugald Camp-
bell of Glensadell, and was ancestress of Dugald
Campbell, who claimed the earldom of Annandale
1838, as heir of Mary Johnstone, Countess of Craw-
ford.2

Earl John died in London, December 1713.

XX. JOHN, twentieth Earl of Crawford, a very dis-
tinguished soldier, and surnamed 'the gallant Earl,'3 was
born 4 October 1702, and succeeded his father 1713. He
was appointed a captain in the North British Dragoons
25 December 1726, and in the first Regiment of Foot
Guards 1734. He 'then served as a volunteer in the
Imperial Army under Prince Eugene of Savoy, and was
present with Prince Waldeck at the victory of Claussen
against France. In 1738 he, with the royal consent, joined
the Russian Army, and arriving at St. Petersburg, was
made a general by the Czarina. He fought in several
battles against the Turks. At the battle of Krotzka,
22 July 1739, the Earl was very severely wounded in the
thigh and hip, which wound never healed, and occasionally
caused him great pain till the day of his death. On his
return to England he was made adjutant-general and
colonel of the 42nd Regiment, called for a short time
the Crawford Lindsay Highlanders, and thereafter the
Black Watch. He was colonel of the Horse Grenadiers
1740, and of the Scots Greys 1747. In 1745 the Earl was
brigadier-general of the Duke of Cumberland's Army in
Flanders, and created major-general 30 May. He was
present at the battles of Fontenoy 1745 and Rocoux 1746.
He was appointed lieutenant-general 16 September 1747.
He had been elected a Representative Peer for Scotland
1732, 1734, 1741, and 1747. On 3 March 1747 he married, at
Belford, Jean Murray, eldest daughter of James, second

1 Decreet, 4 March 1775. 2 Rolt, 24. 3 The Life of John, Earl of Craw-
ford, by Rolt, gives the following particulars. The first book of the work
gives a very inaccurate account of family pedigree.

40 LINDSAY, EARL OP CRAWFORD

Duke of Atholl,1 a clandestine marriage, and greatly re-
sented by her father, notwithstanding that the Earl had
been concerned in the defence of Blair Oastle during the
rising of 1745.2 He was, moreover, much older than Lady
Jean, and in great financial embarrassment. This romantic
episode, respecting which there is much correspondence at
Blair Oastle, ended in the death of the Countess from fever
at Aix-la-Ohapelle in the following November, and the
Earl died, aged forty-seven, on 24 December 1749, at
Struthers, without issue.3 His body was interred in the
family vault at Oupar 18 January 1750. He was succeeded
by his second cousin once removed.

XXI. GEORGE, twenty-first Earl of Crawford. He held
the rank of Viscount Garnock (see that title), and was the
great-great-grandson of that John, Earl of Lindsay, who
succeeded as seventeenth Earl of Crawford. He was born
14, and baptized at Kilbirnie 21 March 1729.4 He was
retoured heir to his father Patrick, second Viscount Gar-
nock, 6 June 1741 and 17 July 1744,5 and to John, the late
Earl of Crawford, as 4 nepos abpatrui,' 15 January 1757. He
married, 26 December 1755, Jean, eldest daughter and co-
heir of Robert Hamilton of Bourtreehill.6 This marriage
was an unhappy one. The spouses separated, and the Earl
had several natural children by Euphan Gourlay,7 of whom
the eldest was an officer in H.M.S. Sphinx.

By his wife Earl George had issue :—

1. GEORGE, twenty-second Earl.

2. Robert Lindsay Hamilton Crawford, captain 92nd

Foot, born at Bourtreehill 24 December 1769.
Baptized at Irvine. Retoured heir to his brother
Bute 13 June 1786, and died unmarried 3 November
1801, at Buxton, where there is a monumental tablet
to him in the church.

3. Bute Lindsay Crawford, captain 92nd Foot, of

Over Lochrig, in the parish of Stewarton, Ayrshire.
He was born at Bourtreehill 25 August 1761, and
baptized at Irvine. He died s. p. in September 1782.

1 Blair Charters. 2 Eighth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 314. 3 St. Andrews
Test. 4 Kilbirnie Register. 5 Crawford Minutes, 179-180, 478-483. 6 Re-
toured co-heir 8 December 1773. 7 Haigh Charters.

LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD 41

4. Jean, born at Kilbirnie 6, and baptized 8, November

1756. She was married, 22 February 1772, by the
minister of Kilwinning, to Archibald, Earl of Eglin-
ton, and died s. p. at Eglinton 23 January 1778.1

5. Mary Lindsay Crawford, who became sole heir of the

interpolated Earls of Crawford. She was born at
Bourtreehill, 16 May 1760,2 and retoured heir to her
brother, Earl George, 29 August 1808. By her will,
dated at Edinburgh 30 January 1832, she left many
objects of family interest to Alexander, Lord Lindsay
(twenty-fifth Earl) as representative of the house.
She died at Crawford Priory, 21 November 1833, and
on 3 February 1834, David, Earl of Glasgow, was
retoured her heir. (See Garnock.)
Earl George died 11 August 1781.

XXII. GEORGE, twenty-second Earl of Crawford, was
born at Bourtreehill 31 January 1758.3 He entered the
regiment commanded by Archibald, Earl of Eglinton, 11
April 1776, and rose to be major-general in the army.4 He
was appointed lieutenant of Fifeshire 1798, and colonel of
the Fifeshire Militia. He was deprived of the lieutenancy
in 1807, but reinstated shortly afterwards. He executed a
deed of disposition and entail 20 and 21 February 1800. He
died unmarried 30 January 1808, aged fifty, at his mother's
house of Rosel, Ayrshire, and was buried in a mausoleum
erected at Struthers, now called Crawford Priory, in Fife.

On the death of the twenty-second Earl, all male
descendants of John, seventeenth Earl of Crawford and
first Earl of Lindsay, became extinct, and the right to the
chief dignity reverted under the regrant of 1642 to the
proper heirs-male of Earl Ludovic — in other words, to the
heir-male of the body of the first Earl— represented by
Alexander Lindsay, Earl of Balcarres, direct heir-male of
John Lindsay of Balcarres, second son of David, ninth Earl
of Crawford. The dignities of Lindsay and Garnock devolved
on the heirs-male of the Lords Lindsay of the Byres (for
whom see that title).

1 Haigh Letters. 2 Irvine Reg. of Births. 3 Ibid. 4 Commission at
Haigh.

42 LINDSAY, EARL OP CRAWFORD

XXIII. ALEXANDER, twenty-third Earl of Crawford and
Lord Lindsay, de jure, but known as Earl of Balcarres
(for whose brothers and sisters see that title), was born
18 January 1752, being baptized the same day, and suc-
ceeded his father 20 February 1768.1 He had entered
the army as ensign in the 53rd Regiment 1767, became
captain in the 42nd 1771, and major of the 53rd Regiment
1775. He served in the unfortunate expedition of General
Burgoyne in North America, and was wounded at Ticon-
deroga, 7 July 1777. He was appointed colonel in the army
February 1782, afterwards general and colonel of the 63rd
Regiment. He was appointed Civil Governor and Com-
mander-in-chief of the Island of Jersey 1793, and of Jamaica
1794. In 1795, being confronted with a rebellion of the
Maroon negroes, who pursued a career of assassination, he
published a proclamation that he had sent for bloodhounds
from Cuba.2 The insurgents instantly surrendered, and the
Earl was voted the thanks of the colony and a gold sword,
now in the possession of the Earl of Crawford.3

He was elected a Representative Peer for Scotland in
1784 and 1790. Resigning his command in Jamaica, he
returned home in 1801. He became full general in 1803.
For the purpose of working collieries in Lancashire which
were the property of his wife, he sold the barony of Bal-
carres to his brother Robert, an East India official, and
settled at Haigh Hall near Wigan, in the county palatine
of Lancaster.4 The Earl married, 1 June 1780, his maternal
cousin, Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Charles Dalrymple,
younger son of Sir Robert Dalrymple of Castleton, by Eliza-
beth, daughter and heir of John Edwin and of Elizabeth,
daughter and eventual co-heir of Sir Roger Bradshaigh
of Haigh Hall, Baronet. They had issue : —

1. JAMES, twenty-fourth Earl.

2. Charles Robert, born at Balcarres, 20 August 1784,

and placed on the Bengal Civil Establishment in 1802.
He became Senior Merchant and Collector of Customs
at Agra. He married, at St. Mary's Church, Fort St.
George, on 12 February 1814, Elizabeth, daughter of
Thomas William Thompson (who died at Boulogne-

1 Retour, 30 November 1766. 2 Lives of the Lindsays, iii. 3 Ibid., 96.
4 Haigh Charters.

LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD 43

sur-Mer in 1852), and at his death, which occurred at
Singapore in 1835,1 left issue : —

(1) Charles, who died an infant.

(2) Hugh Barlow, born 21 March 1832, at Calcutta, sometime of

the Bombay Civil Service, and president at Hyderabad,
now residing in London. He married, 3 October 1863, at
Banchory, Lady Jane Louisa Octavia, widow of Gamel,
Lord Muncaster, and daughter of Richard, Marquess of
Westminster, K.G., and has issue two sons and two
daughters.

(5) Alexina, married to Thomas Hugh Sandford of Sandford,

Shropshire, who died 30 August 1851.

(6) Mary Anne, died young.

(7) Catherine Hepburne, born 14 December 1822, at Fort

William, and died, unmarried, at Villa Palmieri, Florence.

3. Richard, born at Balcarres 9 March 1786, cornet in

the 20th Dragoons. Died s. p.

4. Edwin (twin with Richard), sometime in the military

service of the Madras Establishment of the East
India Company.

5. Elizabeth Keith, born 9 September 1781, at Balcarres,

married in January 1815 (contract dated 13 December
1814) to Robert Edensor Heathcote of Longton Hall,
co. Stafford, and left issue.

6. Anne, born 19 April 1787, at Balcarres, married, 16

April 1811, to Robert Wardlaw Ramsay of Whitehill,
Midlothian, and died at Leamington, 14 January
1846, leaving issue.

Earl Alexander died 26 March 1825, and his wife pre-
deceased him on 10 August 1816. They are both buried at
All Saints' Church, Wigan, where is a memorial tablet in
the Haigh Chapel of the Church. The Earl's will was
proved 25 May 1825.

XXIV. JAMES, twenty-fourth Earl of Crawford, was born
24 April 1783, baptized 16 June at Kilconquhar, and suc-
ceeded his father 1825. By letters patent, dated 5 July
1826,2 he was created BARON WIGAN OP HAIGH
HALL, County Palatine of Lancaster to himself and the
heirs-male of his body. In 1845 he petitioned the King to

1 Will proved at Bengal, 12 March 1835. 2 Haigh Charters.

44 LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD

recognise his right to be Earl of Crawford and Lord
Lindsay, and after a protracted hearing by the House
of Lords, it was resolved on 11 August 1848 that the
claim was established. In 1852 he claimed the original
dukedom of Montrose, but unsuccessfully. His life was
principally devoted to the development of his property
in Lancashire, where he was highly respected, and he
seldom attended Parliament. He purchased the estate
of Dunecht in Aberdeenshire, and there built a fine house.
Upon 21 November 1811 he married at Muncaster, co.
Cumberland, Margaret Maria Frances Pennington, only
surviving daughter and heir of John, Lord Muncaster, by
Penelope, daughter and heir of James Compton, a cadet of
the Earls of Northampton. By her he had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER, twenty-fifth Earl.

2. Sir James Lindsay, K.C.M.G., lieutenant-general in

the army, who commanded the Foot Guards in
Canada 1863, and after his return was elected M.P.
for Wigan. He was thereafter Inspector-General
of Reserve Forces, and was appointed Military
Secretary to the Field-Marshal Commanding-in-chief
1 April 1874. He was a Royal Commissioner of
the Patriotic Fund from 1854, and chairman of
the United Service Institution. He was born 25
August 1815, at Muncaster, entered the Grenadier
Guards in 1832, and died 13 August 1874, being
buried at Mitcham, co. Surrey. His wife, Sarah
Savile, daughter of John, Earl of Mexborough, who
was born 23 September 1813, married at St. George's,
Hanover Square, 6 November 1845, appointed a
Woman of the Bedchamber to Queen Victoria 14
May 1859, and died 16 December 1890. Sir James
had issue : —

(1) James Greville, (2) Reginald Dalrymple, who both died
infants.

(3) Maud Isabella, living unmarried.

(4) Mabel, married, 13 February 1877, at St. Mary's, Bryanston

Square, to Lieutenant-Colonel William John Freschville
Ramsden of Rogerthorpe near Pontefract, sometime
lieutenant-colonel of the Coldstream Guards.

(5) Mary Egidia, married, 9 February 1875, to John Coutts

Antrobus of Eaton Hall, Cheshire, and has issue.

LINDSAY, EARL OP CRAWFORD 45

3. Charles Hugh Lindsay, O.B., born 11 November 1816,
at Muncaster. Served with the Grenadier Guards in
the Crimea. Present at the battles of Alma, Bala-
clava, and Inkerman, and at the siege of Sebastopol.
In 1858 he was appointed chamberlain to the Earl of
Eglinton, as Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland. Elected
M.P. for Abingdon, Berkshire, he was appointed
Parliamentary Groom-in-waiting to Queen Victoria
1866-68. He was appointed Groom-in-waiting in
Ordinary 21 February 1876. He died 25 March 1889
at Lyons in France, and his remains were interred
at Hendon, co. Middlesex, beside those of his wife.
He had married, 24 April 1851, at the Chapel Royal,
Dublin Castle, Emilia Ann, daughter of the Very
Reverend the Honourable Henry Montague Browne
(Kilmaine), Dean of Lismore. She died 15 February
1873. They Ijad issue :—

(1) Charles Henry Claude, (2) James Robert, who both died
infants.

(3) Charles Ludovic, born 25 January 1862, at a villa near Nice,

became a captain in the Grenadier Guards. Served in the
Egyptian campaign, and is now on the reserve list of
officers.

(4) Henry Edith Arthur, born 9 April 1866, at Nice, a captain

(retired) in the Gordon Highlanders. Married 27 April 1895
at St. George's, Hanover Square, Norah Mary Madeline,
daughter of Major Edward Roden Bourke, sixth son of
Richard, fifth Earl of Mayo, and has issue :—

i. David Ludovic Peter, born 30 April 1900, at Sutton Cour-

tenay, and there baptized.

ii. Nancy Winifred Robina, born 1 July 1896, baptized at
Quebec Chapel, Marylebone.

(5) Edith, born in Dublin 12 January 1853. Died 15 February

1873, at Brighton.

(6) Marion Margaret Violet, married, 25 November 1882, at St.

George's, Hanover Square, to Henry John Brinsley Manners,
now Marquess of Granby, eldest son of the Duke of Rutland,
K.G., called up to the House of Lords by writ dated 6 June
1896, in his father's barony of Manners of Haddon. They
have issue.

4. Colin, of Deerpark, co. Devon, author of various
theological works, born 6 December 1819 at Mun-
caster, and died 28 January 1892 in Kensington. He
is buried in the churchyard of St. Thomas's (Roman
Catholic) Church, Fulham. He married, 29 July
1845, at All Souls', Langham Place, Frances Howard,

46 LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD

eldest surviving daughter and co-heiress of William,
fourth Earl of Wicklow, K.P., and Cecil Frances
Hamilton (see Abercorn). She died 22 August 1897,
and was buried beside her husband. They had
issue : —

(1) William Alexander, of Deerpark, barrister-at-law, created a

Queen's Counsel 1897, and appointed Windsor Herald 12
March 1894. He was born 8 June 1846, baptized at Stan-
more (by the Archbishop of Canterbury) 9 July follow-
ing, married, 7 May 1870, at St. James's, Westminster,
Harriet Gordon, daughter of George, fifth Earl of Aberdeen.
They have issue : —

i. James Howard, born 29 April 1871, barrister-at-law.

Captain in the London Scottish Rifle Volunteers,
ii. Michael William Howard, born 7 August 1872 in Edin-
burgh, became captain in the second battalion Sea-
forth Highlanders, served in the Boer war, being
mentioned for ' very gallant and conspicuous conduct '
at Magersfontein. He was appointed adjutant of the
second battalion of the Scottish Horse, and was
killed at Brakenlaagte, 30 October 1901.

iii. George Howard, died an infant.

iv. Francis Howard, born 9 March 1876, now an examiner
in the Scottish Education Department. A lieutenant
in the London Scottish Rifle Volunteers.

v. John, lieutenant R.N., born 27 December 1877, in South
Kensington.

vi. David Howard, born 4 June 1882, in South Kensing-
ton, a gold staff officer at the coronation 1902.
vii. Mary, born 2 October 1878, at Haddo House, Aberdeen-
shire.

viii. Margaret Louisa, born 22 August 1880, at Alva House,
Clackmannan.

(2) Walter James, of Elmthorpe, Cowley, Oxfordshire (lieutenant-

colonel), born 28 September, and baptized at Haigh, Lanca-
shire, 31 October, 1849. He entered the Rifle Brigade,
served in Canada, and retired with the rank of lieutenant-
colonel. He is a magistrate for Oxfordshire. He married,
23 April 1883, at Kensington, Henrietta Julia, daughter of
Fitzmaurice Gustavus Bloomfield of New Park, co. Water-
ford, and has issue : —

i. Frances Ruby Vera, born 28 October, and baptized in
Dublin 17 November, 1884.

(3) Alfred, late of Cheltenham, sometime of Coonoor, Madras,

born 7 April, baptized at Wigan 18 May, 1853. Died 2 April
1901, at Cheltenham. He married, 7 November 1882, at
Feniton, co. Devon, Isabel Katherine, daughter of Rev.
George, Baron Northcote, rector of Feniton, and had
issue : —

i. George Humphrey Maurice, born 23 October, baptized
at Coonoor 7 December 1888. Was page to the

LINDSAY, EARL OP CRAWFORD 47

Deputy Lord High Steward of Scotland (Earl of

Crawford) at the coronation of King Edward vu.
ii. Margaret Catherine Frances, born 27 May 1884,

baptized at Coonoor.
iii. Violet Harriet Isabel, born 25 June 1886, baptized at

Coonoor.

(4) Leonard Cecil Colin, born 23 June at Deerpark, and baptized

at Buckerell, co. Devon, 12 August 1857, married, 23 January
1902, at Courtfield, co. Hereford, to Clare, daughter of
Colonel Francis B. Vaughan, and niece of Cardinal Vaughan,
who officiated at the marriage. He was private secretary
to the Earl Marshal of England and Gentleman Usher at the
coronation of King Edward vu. He is a Private Chamber-
lain to H.H. Pope Pius x.

(5) Claud Reginald (Monsignore), in holy orders, born 9 Novem-

ber 1861, at Deerpark, and there baptized. Is a Chamber-
lain to H.H. Pope Pius x., and resident at the Church of
San Silvestro in Capite, Rome.

(6) Isabella, born 1 April, baptized at Haigh 6 May, 1849.

Married, 22 October 1878, at St. James's, Westminster, to
Frederick Butler Montgomerie of Cromwell Place, Ken-
sington andCrarboldisham, co. Norfolk. They have issue.

(7) Harriet Maria, born 17 June, baptized at Haigh 21 July

1850. Now a nun at the convent of the Visitation of the
Blessed Virgin Mary at Harrow on the Hill ; professed in
the name of Mary Raphael.

(8) Eleanor, born and baptized at Haigh Hall, 8 March 1856, and

died next day.

(9) Alexina Frances, born, 19 January, at Deerpark, and baptized

at Buckerell, co. Devon, 24 February, 1859; married, 2 July
1878, at the Church of the Servites, Fulham, to Edmund
James Thomas Ross of Bladensburg of Rostrevor, co.
Antrim, now lieutenant-colonel (retired) of the Royal
Engineers. She died, 26 September 1897, at Birkenhead,
and was there buried, leaving issue four daughters.

5. Maria, only daughter, born 3 August 1818 at Mun-
caster, and there buried 6 April following.

Earl James died 15 December 1869 at Dunecht, and the
Countess on 16 December 1850 at Haigh. Both are buried
in the Haigh family vault at All Saints' Church, Wigan.

XXV. ALEXANDER WILLIAM, twenty-fifth Earl of Craw-
ford, was born at Muncaster Castle, 16 October 1812, and
there baptized 6 December. He devoted his life to litera-
ture, and was the author of Letters from the Holy Land,
Sketches of Christian Art, and many other works. He
collected information about his ancestors, the account of
whom in the older Peerage books is very inaccurate,
and he wrote the Lives of the Lindsays, first pri-

48 LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD

vately printed and afterwards published. In this work
may be found full information of the Earls and Barons
above mentioned. He married, 23 July 1846, at St.
George's, Hanover Square, his cousin, Margaret, daughter
of Lieutenant-General James Lindsay of Balcarres, now
Countess Dowager of Crawford, residing at Villa Palmieri,
Florence. They had issue : —

1. JAMES LUDOVIC, twenty-sixth Earl, only son.

2. Alice Frances, married, 17 April 1873, at St. Paul's,

Knightsbridge, to George Eyre, now Lieutenant-
Colonel George Archer - Houblon of Hallingbury
Place, co. Essex. They have issue.

3. Margaret Elizabeth, married, 8 January 1870, at

St. Paul's, Knightsbridge, to Lewis AshurstMajendie
of Castle Hedingham, co. Essex, M.P. for Canter-
bury, who died 22 October 1885, leaving issue.

4. Mary Susan Felicia, married, 9 May 1878, at St.

Paul's, Knightsbridge, to Frederick George Lindley
Wood, now Meynell, fourth son of Charles, first
Viscount Halifax. They have issue.

5. Mabel Marion, born 15 February 1855, at Balcarres.

Baptized at Elie, Fife, 30 March. Registered at
Pittenweem.

6. Anne Catherine, married, 22 November 1883, at St.

Paul's, Knightsbridge, to Francis Bowes-Lyon of
Ridley Hall, Durham, second son of Claude, Earl
of Strathmore. (See that title.)

7. Jane Evelyn, born 14 May 1862, baptized 17 June

following at St. George's, Hanover Square, London.
Earl Alexander died at Villa Palmieri, Florence, 13
December 1880, and is buried in the Haigh vault at All
Saints,' Wigan. He was succeeded by his only son,

XXVI. JAMES LUDOVIC, present and twenty-sixth Earl
of Crawford, Lord Lindsay, ninth Earl of Balcarres, and
third Baron Wigan, K.T., LL.D. He was born 28 July
1847, at St. Germain-en-Laye, and was there baptized in
the Episcopal chapel. He first served as a lieutenant in
the Grenadier Guards. Applying himself to the study of
astronomy, he organised expeditions to Cadiz in 1870 for a
solar eclipse, and in 1874 to Mauritius for the transit of

LINDSAY, EARL OF CRAWFORD 49

Venus. He is a past president of the Royal Astronomical
Society, a Fellow of the Royal Society of London, an Hon.
Member of the Royal Academy of Berlin, Fellow of the
Society of Antiquaries of London, a member of the Royal
Commission on Historical Manuscripts, and a Trustee of the
British Museum. He was member of Parliament for Wigan
1874-1880. He repurchased the landed barony of Balcarres
from his maternal uncle Sir Coutts Lindsay, and at the
same time presented to the nation for the Edinburgh
Observatory the splendid astronomical equipment of his
observatory at Dunecht, Aberdeenshire. He was created
a Knight of the Most Ancient and Most Noble Order of
the Thistle, and invested at Windsor Castle 10 December
1896. His lordship was from 1876-1900 lieutenant-colonel
commanding the first volunteer battalion of the Manchester
Regiment, and received the Volunteer Decoration, is a
Commander of the Legion of Honour, and of the Imperial
Order of the Rose of Brazil, and a Knight of Grace of St.
John of Jerusalem.

At the coronation of King Edward vii. and Queen Alex-
andra, the Earl of Crawford was appointed deputy to the
Duke of Rothesay as Lord High Steward of Scotland, and
officiated accordingly.

His lordship, then being Master of Lindsay, married, on
22 July 1869, at St. George's, Hanover Square, Emily
Florence, daughter of the Honourable Edward Bootle
Wilbraham, second son of Edward, Baron Skelmersdale.
By her he has issue : —

1. DAVID ALEXANDER EDWARD, Master of Crawford,
styled Lord Balcarres, B.A. Oxford. Born 10 October
1871 at Dunecht House, Aberdeenshire, and there
baptized. He is M.P. for the Chorley Division of
Lancashire, and Junior Lord of the Treasury. He
married, 25 January 1900, at St. Margaret's, West-
minster, Constance Lilian, second daughter and co-
heir of Sir Henry Carstairs Pelly, Baronet, by Lady
Lilian Hamet Charteris, daughter of the Earl of
Wemyss, and has issue : —

(1) Robert Alexander David, styled Master of Lindsay, born in
Edinburgh, 20 November 1900. Baptized in St. Mary's
Cathedral there.

VOL. III. n

50 LINDSAY, EARL OP CRAWFORD

(2) Margaret Cynthia, born 27 June 1902. Baptized at Lock-

inge, co. Berks. Registered in Mayfair, co. London.

(3) Cynthia Anne, born 21 June 1904. Baptized at St. Margaret's

Church, Westminster.

2. Walter Patrick, born 13 February 1873, baptized at

St. George's, Hanover Square, educated at Glasgow
University, a civil engineer. He married, 26 Novem-
ber 1902, in Rome, Ruth Henderson, elder daughter
of Isaac Henderson, resident in the Via Gregoriana,
Rome, and has issue, a son, Kenneth Andrew, born
3 November 1903. Baptized 24 at the Oratory,
Brompton, London.

3. Robert Hamilton, born 30 March 1874, baptized at

St. George's, Hanover Square, captain in the 2nd
Royal Dragoons (Scots Greys). Served in South
Africa, and invalided home. Medal and five clasps.
Formerly A.D.O. to Earl Beauchamp, Governor of
New South Wales, and AJXC. to the Viceroy of
India. Has a Knight's cross of the order of Philip
the Magnanimous of Hesse. Married 23 April 1903,
at Melbourne, May Janet, daughter of Sir William
T. Olark of Rupertswood, Baronet. And has issue,

Joyce Emily, born 5 May 1904, baptized at St. George's, Hanover
Square.

4. Edward Reginald Lindsay, M. A., curate St. Matthew's,

Bethnal Green, London, born 15 March 1876, baptized
at St. George's, Hanover Square. Called to the bar
at the Inner Temple January 1901, and afterwards
took holy orders.

5. Ronald Charles, born 3 May 1877, baptized at St.

George's Church aforesaid. Entered the Diplomatic
Service, and is a secretary of Legation at Teheran,
Persia.

6. Lionel, born 20 July 1879, baptized at St. George's

aforesaid. An Engineer.

7. Evelyn Margaret, born 8 May 1870, baptized at St.

George's aforesaid, married there 9 February 1895,
to James Francis Mason of Eynsham Hall, Oxford-
shire (Count of Pomarao, in the kingdom of Portugal),
and has issue.

LINDSAY, EARL OP CRAWFORD 51

CREATIONS. — Barons by tenure from the Record of Acts
1147; Lord Lindsay before 1398 ; Earl of Crawford 21 April
1398.

The arms anciently borne by Lindsays were usually an
Eagle. The Earls of Crawford have always borne a quar-
terly shield. 1st and 4th : Gules, a fess chequy, argent and
azure, for Lindsay ; 2nd and 3rd : Or, a lion rampant gules
debruised of a bend sable, for Abernethy.

CREST.— Out of an antique ducal coronet a swan's nee
and wings proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Two lions rampant gules.

MOTTO.— Endure fort.

[W. A. L.]

»

CRICHTON, LORD CRICHTON

HATEVEB may be the
meaning of Criehton it
is beyond doubt that as
a family name it is de-
rived from the lands of
Criehton in Midlothian.
The older spellings are
very various in form,
but one, Kreiton, seems
to settle how the name
was pronounced. As in
other cases, a foreign
origin has been claimed
for the Oichtons, appa-
rently on the curious
theory that their re-
spectability would there -
Olermont, for instance,

by be enhanced. Martine of
preserves a story that they originally came from Hungary.1
But be this as it may, the first of the name on record is
Turstan de Crectune, a witness to the great charter of
Holyrood circa 1140,2 and even of him it is uncertain
whether he was actually of the family with which this
article is concerned, or merely owned the lands which they
afterwards possessed, and from which like him they derived
their surname.

The next Orichton has been assumed 3 to be Sir William
de Orichton, who is said to have been witness to a charter
of the lands of Kynerne to Stephen of Blantyre, granted by
Maldoven, Earl of Lennox, circa 1248.4 But some doubt is
thrown upon the existence of this Sir William de Orichton

1 Macfarlane, ii. 131. 2 Liber Cartarum Sanctce Crucis, Bannatyne
Club. 3 Douglas. 4 Cartularium de Levenax, Maitland Club, 35-36.

OBIOHTON, LORD ORICHTON 53

by the fact that another copy of the same charter printed
by Sir William Eraser in The Lennox,1 in addition to other
discrepancies, substitutes for him among the witnesses
W[illelmo] de Herth, i.e. Airth.

Various Orichtons appear during the troubled times with
which that century closed and the next began. In par-
ticular, Thomas de Orechtoun, rector of the Church of
Halis, is witness to a mortification to the Hospital of
Soltre by Robert de Keth— the Marischal of Scotland —
which is not dated, but is placed by Macfarlane circa 1292.2
The Ragman Roll contains the names of Thomas de Oreghtone
del Oounte de Berewyke and Alisaundre de Creightone del
Counte de Edneburk.3 On 20 February 1311-12, Nicholas
de Oreyghton was one of an inquest, appointed by writ of
Edward n., to determine the value of certain lands in the
Lothians belonging to adherents of King Robert i.4 The
same person also appears to have formed one of the garrison
of Edinburgh Castle in the same year,5 and to have been
possessed of a horse described as badium cum stella.* - .

Among the witnesses to a grant of the town and lands '
of Easter Cranston to the Abbey of Kelso by Hugo Riddell
dominus de Cranston, undated, but supposed to be circa
1320, are Magister John de Keth, rector ecclesiae de
Creithon, and Thomas de Creihton.7

From a charter by King Robert i. to Richard Edgar, also
supposed to be dated circa 1320, of the manor place and
one-half of the barony of Sanchar, it appears that the other
half of the barony pertained to William de Crechton and
Isabella, his wife, as heirs-portioners with Richard Edgar
of the said barony.8 This lady is generally said to have
been one of the two daughters of the last Ros or de Ros of
Sanquhar, while the family of Edgar claim descent from her
elder sister.9

In the war with Edward Baliol and Edward in. this
William de Crichton seems to have remained faithful to
the patriotic cause, for in 1335-36 one-half of the barony of
Sennewhare is said to have been in the hands of the English

1 ii. 12-13. 2 Collegiate Churches of Midlothian, Bannatyne Club, 41 ;
Macfarlane MS., Adv. Bib. 3 Cal. of Docs, relating to Scotland, ii. 206,
213. 4 Ibid., iii. 50. 5 Ibid., 408. « Ibid., 421. ? Liber de Calchou, 198.
8 Beg. Mag. Sig., folio vol., 7, 27. 9 Nisbet, i. 281.

54 ORIOHTON, LORD ORIOHTON

King by reason of the forfeiture of William de Oreghton,1
as well as two acres in Creghton 2 for the same reason. This
latter circumstance suggests that, at all events, at that time
the lands of Orichton generally did not belong to William de
Crechton, and the inference is confirmed by other entries
in the same volume which narrate how along with Ooldene
and Dalkeith, the lands of Crichton had been forfeited by
John de Graham, and how his widow Isabella had been
allowed a dower out of them by Edward.3 In 1335 Alex-
ander de Oregton is enumerated among the garrison of
Edinburgh Castle.4 In 1336-37 the list of the garrison
contains the names of Monsire Johan de Crighton and
Alexander de Crighton, while the latter again appears
there in 1339-40.5

In 1337 William de Creychtoun had temporary possession
of the lands of Berriedale in Caithness,6 and also of the
barony of Kinblethmont.7

By charter dated 27 May 1338, William de Kreitton,
rector of the Church of Kreitton, and son and heir of the
deceased Thomas de Kreitton, burgess of Berwick, for the
wellbeing of his own soul, and the souls of his father
Thomas, his mother Eda, and his step-mother Isabella, and
also of the souls of Thomas Nicholas and Sir John de
Kreytton, granted to the Abbey of Newbottle his lands
in the holding of New Cranston in Lothian, and this grant
was confirmed the same day by Radulph de Cranston
dominus de Newcranston, son and heir of the deceased
Andrew de Cranston, from whom Thomas de Kreitton,
burgess of Berwick, and father of the said William, had
originally received the said lands.8

About the same time there appear among the wit-
nesses to an undated charter by the same Radulph,
dominus de Cranystoun, in favour of the Hospital of Soltre,
dominus Johannis, dominus de Crechtoun, and dominus
Willelmus, rector ejusdem.9

In 1357 William de Creyhtoun, dominus ejusdem, is wit-
ness to a grant by Patrick de Ramsay of the church of
Oockpen to the Abbey of Newbottle.10

lCal. of Docs., iii. 318. 2/^334,380. * Ibid., 382, 383. * Ibid., 215.
5 Ibid., 362, 241. 6 Exchequer Bolls, i. 453. 7 Ibid., 454. 8 Chartulary
of Newbottle, 165-167. 9 Collegiate Churches, 43. 10 Chartulary of
Newbottle, 309.

ORIOHTON, LORD ORICHTON 55

John de Crichton had a charter from King David n. of
the keeping of the castle of Lochleven and the sheriffdom of
Kinross,1 and the Exchequer Rolls show that he was acting
as Sheriff in 1359.2

Along with a number of other Dumfriesshire magnates,
William de Oreghtoun, dominus de Dryuesdal, is witness to
a charter dated at Mousfald (Mouse wald) 13 December 1361,
by David n. in favour of John de Oarrotheris.3

On 13 August 1367 John de Oragy obtained a charter of
the lands of Merchamston, in the sheriffdom of Edinburgh,
which John de Oreychtoun had personally resigned/ John
Crichton had a charter of the baronies of Hownam and
Or ailing in Roxburghshire, on the resignation of William
Landal, Bishop of St. Andrews, on 14 August 1367.5

On 23 February 1368 King David n. confirmed a charter by
Alexander de Lyndesay of Ormystoun, to which one of the
witnesses was William de Oreichton, dominus ejusdem.6

On 27 March 1371 John de Oreichton is noted as one of
those who did homage to King Robert n., enthroned super
montem de Scone.7

On 29 March 1373 King Robert n. confirmed a charter,
undated, by which David de Penycuke, dominus ejusdem,
granted to his beloved cousin William de Crechtoun,
dominus ejusdem, for the good and faithful service and
counsel rendered by him to the granter, all and whole his land
de Burnistoun et Welchetoun, with the pertinents, lying
within his lands and lordship of Penycuke and the sheriffdom
of Edinburgh, with remainder to Thomas de Orechtoun,
his son, and the heirs of his body ; whom failing, to Edward
de Orechtoun, his brother, and his lawful heirs. The reddendo
is a silver denarius yearly on the feast of the Nativity of
S. John Baptist, if asked only, in name of blench farm.8

The same David de Penycuke also granted a charter,

undated, of the lands of Bradwode, in his tenement and

lordship of Penycuke, to William de Orechtoun, dominus

ejusdem, with the same remainder.9

On 10 November 1387 John de Oreichtoune is witness to a

1 Robertson's Index, 31, 45. 2 i. 578. 3 Sixth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com.,
710. 4 Sefft Mag Sig^ folio vol ? 56j 171 5 Macfarlane MS., Adv. Bib.,
34, 3, 25, p, 100. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio 59, 184. 7 Acta Part. Scot., i. 545.
8 Original charter of confirmation at Penicuik House. 9 Ibid., and con-
firmation Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol., 139, 67.

56 CRIOHTON, LORD ORICHTON

charter by Sir James Douglas of Dalkeith to James Douglas,
his son and heir.1

Prior to 29 May 1393 John de Orichton, dominus ejusdem,
is witness to another charter by the same to the same.2

The foregoing references, while they seem to be incon-
sistent with the pedigree as given by Mr. Wood,3 do not
appear to warrant the construction of another in its place.
Hidden away in unexpected places there is probably
material which will some day be available. But in the
meantime all that can safely be said is this : —

The family dealt with in this article seems to have been
closely and continuously connected with the place from
which it took its name, certainly from the thirteenth cen-
tury. Various members of the family acquired lands in
other parts of Scotland, notably in the sheriffdom of Dum-
fries, and appear to have taken different sides in the wars
of independence. The acquisition of Sanquhar was certainly
due to a marriage, and it may reasonably be concluded that
Dryfesdale came into their hands in the same way. For
the arms, argent, a chief and saltire azure, which Sir
David Lyndsay figures as those of ' Lord Boyis of Dry vis-
daill of Auld,' 4 — i.e. the family of Boyes, de Bosco or Wood
— appear on a seal of the Chancellor appended to a deed of
1449,5 and were also used by his descendants.

A possible scheme of the later descent of the family
might perhaps be as follows : —

SIR JOHN DE CRICHTON, dominus ejusdem, flourished circa
1339, and died prior to 1357, having had a brother William,
who acquired Sanquhar, and issue —

1. WILLIAM, his heir.

2. John, Sheriff of Kinross, and Keeper of Lochleven Castle.

WILLIAM DE CRICHTON, dominus ejusdem, succeeded prior
to 1357, acquired Dryfesdale prior to 1361, Brunstane and
Welchton in 1373, and Bradewood in 1375. He was dead
prior to 1393, having had issue —

1. SIR JOHN, his successor.

2. Stephen, of the Carnis or Cairns. (See Oichton, Earl

of Caithness.)

1 Registrum Honoris de Morton, ii. 189. 2 Ibid., 192. 3 Sub. tit.
Frendraught. 4 Heraldic MS., 64. 6 Laing Charters, 1212.

ORIOHTON, LORD ORICHTON 57

3. Humphrey, who, circa 1416, received from his brother

Sir John a charter of the lands of Bagthrop, the Byres,
and others, in the holding of Carruthers in Annandale.1

4. Thomas. 5. Edward.

It seems probable that Thomas and Edward were the
children of a second marriage, and that their mother was
the Margaret, spouse of umquhile William Crichton who
on 20 July 1410 obtained a charter of Gilberton.2 From
one of these two brothers was descended the family of
Brunstane now represented by the Earl of Erne.

SIR JOHN ORICHTON, dominus ejusdem. He had a charter
of the Barony of Crichton from King Robert in.3 From
the foundation charter of the collegiate church of Orichton,4
it appears that his wife's name was Christian, and it seems
reasonable to conjecture that she is the same person with
Christian de Gremisl#w de eodem, who, in 1429 ' in mea
pura et legittima viduitate,' resigned the lands of Gremis-
law, in the barony of Eckford and sheriifdom of Roxburgh,
into the hands of her superior, James, King of Scots,5 with
the result that in 1436 the same lands, then described as
held in chief of the barony of Crichton, are granted by Sir
William de Creightoun de eodem to Walter Scott of Buc-
cleuch.6 He must have died prior to 12 December 1423,
when his son and successor is termed Dominus de Cryton.7

WILLIAM CRICHTON de eodem first appears in a safe-
conduct by Henry in., granted on 12 December 1423, to
enable a large company of Scots nobles and gentlemen to
enter England and meet King James i. on his return from
his long and treacherous captivity. Having obtained the
favour of his sovereign, he received from him the honour of
knighthood at his coronation in May 1424,8 and was made
one of the Gentlemen of the Bedchamber. On May 8,
1426, ' Willielmus de Orichton baro de eodem miles cambel-
lanus noster, Magister Willielmus de Fowlis praepositus
ecclesise collegiatae de Bothuile elemosinarius noster et
Thomas de Cranston scutifer noster ' were appointed a

1 Carlaverock Book, ii. 419. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 144. 3 Robertson's
Index, 146, 48. 4 Acts and Decreets, clxix. f. 258. 5 Buccleuch Book, ii.
18. 6 Ibid., ii. 30. * Bymer's Fc&dera. 8 M*y or, Scottish History Society
edition, 354-355, Mr. Constable's note.

58 ORICHTON, LORD ORICHTON

commission to treat with Eric, King of Norway and Den-
mark, for a firm and lasting peace between Scotland and
these two countries.1 Sir William Orichton having dis-
charged this negotiation with honour and success, was
thereafter appointed Governor of Edinburgh Castle, with
a salary of aSlOO.2 The accommodation in the Castle does
not seem to have been satisfactory, for the accounts
for the year 1434 contain an entry of the cost of
rebuilding his kitchen.3 In 1435 he appears also as Sheriff
of Edinburgh,4 and prior to 14 April 1435 he had been
appointed Master of the King's Household.5 Soon after the
accession of King James n. Crichton was appointed Chan-
cellor in succession to John Cameron, Bishop of Glasgow.
Having acquired from Sir James Douglas of Dalkeith the
lands of Garvald and others in the barony of Kirkmichael
and sheriffdom of Dumfries, in which county he already
owned considerable estates, he obtained a Crown charter
thereof on 2 March 1439-40.6 He seems at the same time
to have entered into an arrangement with his kinsman
Sir Robert Orichton of Sanquhar (see title Dumfries)
for the mutual settlement of their estates, for on 27
April 1440 Sir Robert obtained on his own resignation a
Crown charter of the barony of Sanquhar in favour of him-
self and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, Sir
William Crichton and the heirs-male of his body, while in
his turn Sir William obtained on his resignation a charter
of the barony of Crichton, in the sheriffdom of Edinburgh,
along with the lands of Vogery and Grymeslaw annexed
thereto in favour of himself and the heirs-male of his body,
whom failing, Sir Robert and the heirs-male of his body.7

The scanty records of the time are largely occupied with
the intrigues and feuds of Crichton and Sir Alexander
Livingstone, who like himself had risen from a modest
position to great power through the favour of James i., save
when the two rivals combined for the ruin of the princely
house of Douglas, and the limits of this article admit only
of tracing Grichton's career in the most general way.

Very early in the struggle he decoyed the youthful Earl of

1 Crawfurd, Officers of State, 26, quoting Torfeeus. 2 Exch. Rolls, iv. 573.
3 Ibid., 603. * Ibid., 607. 5 Sixth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., 691. 6 Beg.
Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid.

ORICHTON, LORD CRICHTON 59

Douglas, and his still more youthful brother David, into Edin-
burgh Castle, where, after a mock trial in presence of the
King, a child of ten, they were beheaded on 24 November 1440.
Hume of Godscroft tells the story in detail— in particular
how at the end of a banquet the serving of a black bull's
head was the signal for the seizure of the hapless youths—
and expresses his opinion of Crichton's character and
conduct in language of quaint vituperation. The crime
took deep hold of the popular imagination, which execrated
even the scene of the tragedy in the well-known lines —

' Edinburgh Castle, Town, and Tower,

God grant thou sink for sin,
And that even for the black Dinner
Earl Douglas got therein ! '

A temporary coalition between the House of Douglas and
the Livingstones led to the disgrace of Oichton and his
faction. Their estates were raided, and Sir William
Orichton and his cousm, Sir George Orichton of Blackness,
afterwards Earl of Caithness (see that title), were sum-
moned to appear before a council held at Stirling 4 November
1444 ; and failing to do so, were outlawed and attainted.
In the words of the old chronicle, ' in the hender end of the
quhilk counsall thai blewe out on Schir William of Crichtoun
and Schir George of Crichtoun and ther advertence.' l Some
time thereafter Crichton, who had also been dismissed
from his office of Chancellor, and taken refuge in Edinburgh
Castle, was besieged in that stronghold by the coalition
who now had possession of the person of the young King.
The resistance of the Castle was successful, and after
holding out for nine weeks, Crichton capitulated on most
advantageous terms, which included a remission of all past
oifences, and his restoration to the royal favour. In the
Exchequer Rolls he is designed 'Willelmus dominus de
Creichtoun ' in the account for the period from 16 July 1443
to 21 April 1444,2 but it may be doubtful whether he had
been made a Lord of Parliament by that time, for later on,
in the same volume,3 he is designed ' Willelmus dominus de
Creichtoun miles.' His peerage is, however, of a date not
later than 1447, by which time he had again received the office
of Chancellor on the death of James Bruce, Bishop of Dunkeld.4

1 Auchinleck Chronicle, 36. 2 Exch. Rolls, v. 146. 3 Ibid., p. 180.
4 Ibid., v. 336 ; Officers of State, 30.

60 ORIOHTON, LORD ORIOHTON

In 1448 l he went, along with Bishop Ralston of Dunkeld
and Nicholas of Otterburn, to Prance, there to ratify the
ancient league with that country, and seek out a bride for
the Scots King. The ratification was successfully accom-
plished, but there was no French princess available, so the
ambassadors proceeded to Burgundy, where they secured
the hand of Mary of Gueldres, ' jam nubilem et formosam,'
who had been brought up at the court of Philip the Good.
Escorted by the Chancellor and a great retinue, the prin-
cess landed at Leith on 18 June 1449, and the royal mar-
riage took place on 3 July.2 On the Chancellor's return he
founded the collegiate church of Crichton, for a provost,
eight prebends, and two boys, appointing divine service to
be daily offered for behoof of the souls of the King and
Queen and their predecessors and successors, 'pro salute
etiam animarum Domini Johannis Crichton patris mei et
Christianas matris meae nee non pro salute animse meae et
Agnetis conjugis mese.' 3

Soon thereafter took place the mysterious disgrace of the
Livingston family and the visit of the Earl of Douglas to
Rome, which left the Chancellor undisputed master of the
field. Depredations seem to have been committed on the
Douglas lands and vassals by the King's orders, and it has
even been stated that a plot for the assassination of the
Earl had been hatched by the Chancellor, Sir George
Crichton the Admiral, and William Turnbull, Bishop of
Glasgow.4 Buchanan has a story that after his return the
Earl of Douglas fell upon the Chancellor when journeying
from Edinburgh to Crichton Castle, which he reached
wounded and with difficulty. But in any view, the rela-
tions of the two were soon as bad as ever, and though
Douglas was restored to the royal favour, it was only to
be treacherously murdered by the King himself in Stirling
Castle, to which he had been invited, and had gone under
a safe-conduct. There seems to be no definite evidence
connecting Crichton with the murder, — whether that was the
outcome of a deliberate plot or due to a sudden burst of fury
on the King's part, — but his known hostility to Douglas, his

1 Stevenson's Wars of the English in France, i. 222. 2 Exch. Rolls, v. p.
Ixxiv. 3 Acts and Decreets, clxix, printed in Collegiate Churches of Mid-
lothian, 305-311. 4 Law's MSS. cited Exch. Rolls, v. p. Ixxxv.

ORICHTON, LORD ORIOHTON 61

earlier treachery to the two young brothers in 1440, and
the general belief that the safe-conduct had passed the
Great Seal of which he was Keeper, all combined to produce
a general belief in his guilt.

It has been suggested, and the suggestion may be well
founded, that the Queen, who practically owed her throne
to the Chancellor, gave him throughout her unswerving
support. But be this as it may, little more is recorded of
the Chancellor's career, and he seems to have retained his
office undisturbed till his death, sometime prior to July
1454.1 Sir Walter Scott describes him as being ' a consum-
mate statesman according to the manner of the age,' and
'as destitute of faith, mercy, and conscience as of fear
and folly.'2

By his wife Agnes he had at least —

1. JAMES, of whom hereafter.

2. Elizabeth, married, as his third wife, to Alexander,

first Earl of Huntly, with issue, on whom the earldom
and estates were settled by charter of tailzie, dated
2 March 1457.3

3. Agnes, married to Alexander, Lord Glamis, prior to 17

February 1449-50, when she and her husband, designed
as son and heir of Patrick, Lord Glamis, received a
confirmation of the lands of Auchtermuny and others,
which the said Patrick had resigned.4
From the fact that James Crichton is frequently designed
as primogenitus it would seem probable that the Chancellor
had other male issue whose names have apparently not
been preserved, or whom it is at all events impossible to
identify. He was succeeded by his son

II. JAMES, second Lord Crichton. On the occasion of
the baptism of the twin sons of King James i. in October
1430, the honour of knighthood was conferred on him —
4 primogenitum D. Willelmi Creichton Cancellarii,' and on
several other children, including William, afterwards sixth
Earl of Douglas, for whose murder the Chancellor was
subsequently responsible.5 At an early age, but not prior

1 Exch. Holts, v. p. cvii. 2 Provincial Antiquities, 167-168. 3 Original
said by Mr. Riddell, MSS. in Adv. Bib., to be at Gordon Castle. 4 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 5 Fordun, xvi. 16 ; of course Crichton was not Chancellor at the
time.

62 GRIOHTON, LORD ORIOHTON

to 1442, he married Janet Dunbar, elder daughter of James
Dunbar, Earl of Moray, and sister of Elizabeth Dunbar,
the wife of Archibald Douglas, second son of James, Earl
of Douglas,1 who although the younger daughter, seems to
have carried the earldom and a great share of the estates
to her husband, while the elder had as her portion the
barony of Frendraught, as well as Brawl and other lands
in Caithness, with other property in the south of Scotland.
In her right Sir James Orichton is generally designed Lord
of Frendraught, and as early as 26 March 1446, under that
designation, and with the consent of Jonet, his wife, he
granted to John de Schaw a charter of his lands of Henris-
toune, in the barony of Renfrew, in excambion for Dryf-
holme and other lands, in the lordship of Annandale, to
which deed one of the witnesses was ' carissimo patre meo
Willelmo domino de Crechtoun,'2 and next year under the
same designation he is witness to an instrument following
on the resignation by Christian de Grymislaw already
mentioned.3

He is said to have been appointed Lord Great Chamberlain
of Scotland, and Orawfurd gives a notice of him in that char-
acter.4 It is possible that the office which became vacant
by the disgrace of Sir James Livingston in 1449 may have
been temporarily held by him, especially as a charter dated
30 March 1451, and confirmed the next day, is witnessed
by 'Jac de Crechtoun camerarii Scotise dom. de Fren-
drach,' 5 while another charter, dated 26 April 1452, of the
lands of Brawl, Dunbeath, and others, in Caithness, in
favour of Sir George Crichton, the Admiral, states that the
same had previously pertained 'Jonete sponse Jacobi de
Creichtoun domini Frendraucht militis camerarii regis.' But
it is remarkable that no trace of his having ever exercised
the office appears in the Exchequer Rolls. For some time he
had the keeping of the Castle of Kildrummy, with a fee of
£100 and certain fermes.6 For the purpose of expressing
approval of the murder of Douglas by the King a Parliament
was held in Edinburgh in June 1452, and various honours

1 Original precept dated 26 April 1442, in Castle Forbes Charter-chest.
Partly printed in Antiquities of Aberdeen, etc., iii. 231. 2 The Lennox,
ii. 70. 3 Buccleuch Book, ii. 18. 4 Officers of State, 311. b Reg. Mag.
Sig. 6 Exch. Rolls, v. 463.

CRICHTON, LORD ORIOHTON 63

were bestowed on the Orichtons and their associates. In
particular ' thar was maid in the f orsaid parliament three
erllis viz. Schir James Orechtoun, son and air to Schir
William of Orechton that spousit the eldest sister of Murray,
was beltit erll of Murray.'1 The full significance of this
incident will be realised when it is remembered that the
earldom was held at the time by Archibald Douglas, the
brother of the murdered Earl of Douglas. It is doubtful
how long the earldom was retained by Orichton, and how
his tenure came to an end, whether by resignation, voluntary
or enforced, into the hands of the Crown, or in some other
way. The references in the authorities are rather per-
plexing. On 18 July 1452, under the style of James, Earl
of Moray, he is witness to a resignation by Alexander
Cunningham of Kilmaurs.2 In the Exchequer Rolls for
1454 there is mention in one place of the payment of a
pension granted by ttie King 4Jacobo Comiti Mora vise et
domino Creichtoun,3 while in the same volume there is
another entry of money due by 'domino Jacobo nunc
domino Creichtone.' 4 Still later in 1456 there are references
to his accounts as Sheriff of Edinburgh — an office at one
time held by his father — in one of which he is described as
4 quondam domini Jacobi Crechtoun comitis Moravie.5

The Douglases and the King were temporarily reconciled
in August 1452, and the restoration of the earldom of
Moray to that family possibly followed. But still it is
curious to find Jonet Dunbar as late as 1458 in a charter
of her half-brother Alexander Dunbar of Westfield, con-
firmed 15 October 1470, designed Domina Jonete Comitissa
Mora vise et domina Prendracht.6

James, Lord Crichton, did not long survive his father, for
it is recorded in the Auchinleck Chronicle that in the
month of August 1454 ' Schir James, Lord of Crichton,
decessit at Dunbar, and it was haldin fra the King a little
quhile and syne given till him.' 7

By his wife Jonet Dunbar, who was dead before 19 January
1505-6, when her grandson obtained a charter of Kirk-
patrick-Irnegray,8 but survived him at all events until 18

1 Auchinleck Chronicle, 49. 2 Laing Charters, 1134. 3 Ibid., v. 645.
4 Ibid., 653. 5 Ibid., vi. 142. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. * P. 53. 8 Reg. Mag.
Sig.

64 ORIOHTON, LORD ORICHTON

March 1494, when under the style of Joneta Dunbar domina
de Frendrach, she was served heir to her sister Elizabeth
in the lands of Dunbeath and Brawl in Caithness, a fact
which proves the extinction of the issue of Archibald
Douglas, Earl of Moray,1 he had issue :—

1. WILLIAM, his successor.

2. Gavin. He married Margaret Oockburn2 prior to

24 January 1477, when he obtained from his brother
William, Lord Orichton, a charter of the lands
of Molyne, Raehills, and others, in the barony of
Kirkmychel and sheriffdom of Dumfries, in favour
of himself and Margaret, his wife, and the heirs-
male of their marriage, confirmed 11 February
1479-80.3 Along with other members of the family
he was forfeited in Parliament for his share in the
Duke of Albany's rebellion in February 1483,4 and
these lands were granted to Alexander Kirkpatrick
on 20 October 1484.5 He died prior to 22 November
1493, survived by his wife, who was married secondly
to John of Wardlaw,6 and having had issue James and
William, both nominated in the Frendraught entail
of 22 November 1493.7

3. George, a witness to various deeds, including the

charter of Molyne of 24 January 1477-78. He too
was forfeited in February 1483.8

III. WILLIAM, third Lord Crichton. He married, prior to
the year 1478, Marion Livingston, daughter of James, Lord
Livingston,9 an alliance probably intended to finally end the
long-continued rivalry of the two families. He is said to
have been greatly attached to her, and so incensed by the
discovery that she had been seduced by King James in.
that he retaliated by deliberately debauching Margaret,
the King's youngest sister, a Princess of great beauty, but
of a reputation that was more than loose.10 Whatever may
have been the cause, it is, however, plain that he was one
of the moving spirits in the strange series of plots and

1 Original retour in Riddell Collection, Adv. Bib. 2 Acta Dom. Cone.,
211. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Acta Part. Scot. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Acta Dom.
Cone., 1502. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Acta Part. Scot. 9 Acta Dom. Cone., 15 ;
Acta Dom. Audit., 69. 10 ' Forma egregia et consuetudine fratris infa-
mem,' Buchanan, xii. 51.

ORICHTON, LORD ORIOHTON 65

intrigues of which the Duke of Albany was the nominal
head. When Albany made his peace with the King by the
extraordinary indenture of 19 March 1482-83, 1 one of the
terms of the bargain was that Orichton and others of
Albany's associates should on the one hand be discharged
by him of certain obligations into which they had entered
with him, while Orichton, along with the Earls of Angus
and Buchan, Lord Gray and Sir James Liddale of Haulker-
ston, were in like manner to renounce certain unlawful
bonds which they had given to the King of England. So
little, moreover, did the King appear to trust Orichton, that
another condition was that he with the Earl of Buchan
and Sir James Liddale should be banished for three years.
Whether this compact was seriously regarded as more than
a means of gaining time may well be doubted. But any-
how no attempt seems to have been made to implement its
provisions. Albany proceeded to fortify himself at Dunbar
with the assistance of Orichton and some of the other
conspirators, while Liddale was despatched to England
to obtain, if possible, assistance from Edward iv. By this
time the King's party were thoroughly roused. Albany
found it desirable to take refuge in England, and was
attainted by Parliament on 8 July 1483.2 Orichton's turn
came next, and a solemn process of forfeiture against him
and various of his kinsfolk and other persons was instituted
before Parliament, the charges including traitorous corre-
spondence with Albany in England after his forfeiture and
the fortifying of Orichton Oastle against the King. Orichton,
who had fled to the sanctuary of St. Duthac at Tain, where
he lived in the vicar's house within the garth, failed to
appear, and was forfeited and outlawed in absence on 24
February 1483-84.3

A story is told, apparently on the authority of Buchanan,
to the effect that Lady Crichton having died during these
troubles, the King proposed to remove the forfeiture in
the hope that Orichton would marry the Princess Margaret,
and, as far as might be, restore her reputation, and that not
long before they both died they had a meeting at Inverness,

1 Acta Parl. Scot., xii. 33 ; Original in Register House State Papers,
No. 19. 2 Exch. Rolls, ix. xlix, et seq. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 158, et seq. ;
see also Treasurer's Accounts, i. cclxxxvii.

VOL. III. E

66 ORIOHTON, LORD CRICHTON

where Crichton's tomb might still be seen. And Mr. Riddell
even goes the length of observing that the last statement
4 may lead in such a singular chain of events to the worst
suspicions.' * But whatever may have been the King's inten-
tions or Lord Orichton's fate, there is no evidence that his
forfeiture was ever rescinded or that he married the Prin-
cess Margaret. He was certainly dead before 23 October
1493.2

By his wife, Marion Livingstone, Lord Crichton had

James, apparently an only son.

The date of his birth is unknown, but he must have been
of age before 23 October 1493, when an action was pursued
by James Giffert 4 as assignee to James Oreichtoun, the son
and are of umquhile William, sumtyme Lord Oreichtoun.7 3

On 22 November 1493 4 his grandmother, Joneta Dunbar
domina de Frendracht, under reservation of her own life-
rent, personally resigned the lands and barony of Frendracht
in the sheriffdom of Aberdeen, and the lands and barony of
Inverkethny in the County of Banff, and a Grown charter
thereof was granted in favour of James Crichton, son and
heir of the deceased William, Lord Crichton, and the heirs-
male of his body ' quibus deficientibus, Jacobo Crichton
filio quondam Gawini Crichton et heredibus ejus de cor-
pore legitime procreatis, quibus deficientibus, Willelmo
Orichton filio ejusdem Gawini et heredibus de ejus corpore
legitime procreatis, quibus deficientibus, legitimis et pro-
pinquioribus heredibus dicti Jacobi filii Willelmi domini
Crichton quibuscunque.' In this way Frendraught came to
be the principal holding of the main stock of the family of
Crichton, whose subsequent history will be found under
that title.

William, Lord Crichton, had also, by the Princess Mar-
garet, a natural daughter, Margaret Crichton, whose
chequered career is one of the most curious in the history
of her time. She must have been brought up in the royal
household, for in the Treasurer's Accounts for the year
1495-96 there are entries of dress purchased for 'Lady
Margretis dochtir.' 5 She was married, first, to William Tod-
rik, burgess of Edinburgh. This marriage must have been

1 Remarks, 194. 2 Acta Dom. Cone., 311. 3 Ibid. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig.
s Vol. i. 265.

CRICHTON, LORD OBIOHTON 67

prior to 8 February 1505, when Todrik received from the King
under the Great Seal a grant of certain exemptions from
customs in respect of his marriage ' cum consanguinea nostra
Margreta Oreichtoun.' l Todrik must have died before 27 July
1507.2 She was married, secondly, to George Halkerstoun—
also a burgess of Edinburgh. This marriage must have taken
place prior to 4 July 1510, when she and her husband ob-
tained a similar grant, to them and to the survivor, of exemp-
tion from customs to the amount of 100 merks yearly import
and export. This grant also proceeds on a narrative of the
King's tender love and affection 4 quos gerimus erga dilectam
consanguineam nostram Margaretam Oreichtoun.'3 Hal-
kerstoun, who became one of the custumars of Edinburgh,
seems to have been killed at Flodden, and his widow suc-
ceeded him in that office.4 By George Halkerston she had
at all events a son James, who was conjoined with her in
a lawsuit in 1538.5 Margaret Orichton's third husband was
George, Earl of Rothes. This marriage must have taken
place prior to 1 April 1517 — when a new charter of the
Rothes estates passed the Great Seal in favour of ' Georgio
Lesley Oomiti de Rothes dom. Lesly et Margarete Oreich-
toun ejus sponse affidate per verba de futuro cum carnali
copula inde secuta.' This marriage was dissolved on one
of the pretexts usual at the time on 27 December 1520, and
Lord Rothes married successively Elizabeth Gray, the
widowed Oountess of Huntly and Agnes Somerville, relict of
John, Lord Fleming. Margaret Orichton does not seem to
have acquiesced in the judgment, and may have ultimately
been successful in getting it set aside, and in reasserting
her position as Oountess of Rothes, prior to 31 May 1542,
when as Margaret Oreychtoun Comitissa de Rothes she
obtained a charter of the lands of Drumcroce.6 She seems
to have died prior to 1546, when Lord Rothes appears as the
husband of 4 dame Margret (properly Isabel) Lundy, relict of
umquhile David, Erie of Oraufurde.' 7 By Lord Rothes Mar-
garet Orichton had issue at least one child, Norman Leslie
—the well-known Master of Rothes. (See title Rothes.)

ARMS.— Various branches of the family of Orichton bear,

1 Exch. Rolls, xii. 465. 2 Ibid., 594. 3 Ibid., xiii. 367. * Treasurer's
Accounts, i. 241. 5 Riddell's Remarks, 195. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 1 Ada
Dom. Cone, et Sessionis, xx. f . 174.

68 ORIOHTON, LORD ORIOHTON

with different modifications, argent, a lion rampant azure,
which may accordingly be regarded as the original arms of
the main stock. These also appear to be the arms actu-
ally used by the Chancellor at one time. For in The Scotts
of Buccleuch1 is reproduced his seal, appended to a deed of
1439, showing a shield couche, charged with a lion rampant,
as well as a female figure on the dexter, apparently acting
as supporter, and a helmet with a goat's head for crest.

Laing2 gives another seal of the Chancellor appended to
a deed of 1449, and bearing, 1st and 4th, a lion rampant,
2nd and 3rd, a saltire and chief. Sir David Lyndsay 3 gives
as the arms of Crichton, Lord Crichton, 1st and 4th, argent,
a lion rampant azure, 2nd and 3rd, argent, a saltire and
chief azure — over all an escutcheon of the arms of Moray,
which earldom the second Lord Crichton held for a short
time.

The suggestion that these new quarterings are for Boyes,
and denote a marriage with the heiress of that family,
derives support from the facts that Sir David Lyndsay
gives as the arms of 'Lord Boyis of Dryvisdaill of Auld,'
argent, a saltire and chief azure,4 and that Dryfesdale had
come into the possession of the Crichtons by 1361.

[j. R. N. M.]
1 ii. 32. 2 i. 1212. 3 Heraldic MS., 54. 4 Ibid., 64.

MACKENZIE, EARL OF CROMARTIE

IR RODERICK or Rorie
Mackenzie, from whom
the family of the Earls of
Oromartie is descended,
was the second son of
Colin Mackenzie of Kin-
tail, and immediate
younger brother of Ken-
neth, first Lord Mackenzie
of Kintail. His mother
was Barbara Grant,
daughter of John Grant
of that Ilk, and of Freuchie.
He was born in or about
1579.1 In 1585 he got from
his father the lands of
Culteleod, now Castle
Leod, in the parish of Podderty.2 In 1605 he married
Margaret Macleod, daughter and heiress of Torquil Macleod
of the Lewis.3 In the same year his brother Kenneth, who
in 1609 became Lord Mackenzie of Kintail, bought from
Torquil all his lands, and on 17 November 1608 granted to
Rorie and his wife the lands of Coigeach and others.4 Rorie
thereafter used the territorial designation of Coigeach.
Lord Mackenzie died in March 1611, leaving a family and
an embarrassed estate, and Rorie undertook the office of
tutor to his nephew, Colin, second Lord Mackenzie, and is

1 His grandson, the first Lord Cromartie, states that he died in 1626 in
the forty-eighth year of his age ; Genealogie of the Mackenzies by a Person
of Qualitie. Privately printed, Edinburgh 1829. 2 Charter 7 October
1585, Cromarty Writs, Tarbat House. 3 Original marriage-contract 6 May
1605, at Tarbat House. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 April 1609.

70 MACKENZIE, EARL OF OROMARTIE

usually designed ' Tutor of Kintail.' He nursed the estate
well, and handed it over on his nephew's majority in a
flourishing condition. The Island of Lewis, which formed
part of the lands acquired from Torquil Macleod, was at
this time in a state of civil war owing to the feuds of the
Macleods. On 11 June 1611 the Tutor of Kintail, with
certain other gentlemen of the name of Mackenzie, received
from the Privy Council a Commission of Justiciary over the
island,1 which is described as inhabited 'be a nomber of
thevis, murthouraris, and . ane infamous byke of lawles
lymmaris, undir the chair ge and commandiement of the
traytour Neill McOloyd, who hes usurpit upoun him the
authoritie and possessioun of the Lewis.' Rorie and his
colleagues were intrusted with full powers of fire and
sword ' for reducing of the saidis lymmaris to his Majesteis
obedience,' which was most effectively done. Neil Macleod
was caught, brought to Glasgow, and executed ; the more
lawless spirits of the island were banished, and the re-
mainder settled as peaceable tenants of Lord Mackenzie.
On 11 April 1617 Rorie Mackenzie had a charter from the
King of the lands of Torresay and others, which formerly
belonged to Hector Maclean of Dowart, and which were
erected into the barony of Dowart.2 At the same time
he was intrusted with the task of reducing to order the
inhabitants of Mull, Morven, and Tiree,3 a task which
he accomplished in two years. He left a name of terror
among the lawless Highlanders : to this day there is a
Gaelic proverb: 'There are two things worse than the
Tutor of Kintail: frost in spring, and mist in the dog-days.'
He was knighted previous to 4 March 1619, on which date
he had a Crown charter to himself and his wife in liferent
and his son John in fee, of the lands of Inscheroreis and
others in Inverness-shire.4 On 16 May 1621 he had a
charter of the island of Barray,5 and in 1623 he bought the
lands of Easter Aird, Easter Tarbat, Downielarne and
Meikle Tarrell, from George Monro of Tarbat for 110,000
merks.6 These lands were on 31 July 1623 erected into a
barony.7 He was a Justice of the Peace for Inverness and

1 P. C. Reg. The commission was renewed 28 May 1612. 2 Reg. Mag.
Sig. 3 Commission dated 3 April 1617 ; P. C. Reg. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig.
6 Ibid. 6 Fraser's Earls of Cromartie, i. p. xlvii. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig.

MACKENZIE, EARL OF OROMARTIE 71

Oromarty, and in 1611 was appointed a Commissioner in
Inverness-shire for the trial of persons accused of resetting
the Clan Gregor.1 On 30 July 1613 he was himself found
guilty of the same offence and fined £4000 Scots.2 Castle
Leod, near Strathpeffer, was built by him in 1616.3 He died
there in September 1626.

By his wife, Margaret Macleod, who survived him and
married, secondly, Thomas Fraser of Strichen (contract 17
February 1629) ,4 he had issue six sons and one daughter:5—

1. JOHN.

2. Kenneth, of Scatwell, who married, first, a daughter

of Sir Robert Munro of Fowlis, and, secondly, Janet,
daughter of Walter Ross of Invercarron, by both of
whom he had issue. Died 3 March 1662.

3. Colin, of Tarvey, married the eldest daughter of Alex-

ander Mackenzie of Gairloch, widow of John Mac-
kenzie of Lochslin, and had issue. He had a grant
of the barony of Culloden 22 March 1634.6

4. Alexander, of Ballone, married a daughter of Hugh

Fraser of Culbockie, widow of Kenneth Mackenzie of
Inverlawl, and had issue. Died at Munlochy 1645.

5. Charles, died s. p. at Ohanonry 1629.

6. James, died s. p. at Inchrorie 1647.

7. Margaret, married to Sir James Macdonald of Slate.7
Also a natural son, John Mackenzie, Archdeacon of Ross.

SIR JOHN MACKENZIE of Tarbat, the eldest son, was
under age when he succeeded to his father in 1626, as he
had tutors in August 1628.8 He was created a Knight-
Baronet of Nova Scotia on 21 May 1628. The patent is not
on record, but is recited in the patent of baronetcy to his
grandson Kenneth of 29 April 1704.9 He also received a
grant of lands in the colony, extending to 16,000 acres, to
be called the barony of Tarbat.10 He sat in Parliament for
Inverness-shire 1628-33 and 1639-40. He was an active
Covenanter ; in the General Assembly of 1638 he sat as one

1 P. C. Reg., ix. 286. 2 Ibid., x. 122. 3 SeeMacGibbon and Ross's
Castellated and Domestic Architecture of Scotland, iii. 625. 4 Reg. Mag.
Sig. 6 Earls of Cromartie, i. p. xlix. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 1 Earls of
Cromartie, i. p. li. 8 Ibid., p. liv. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Sasine, taken
at Edinburgh Castle 13 February 1630, at Tarbat House ; recorded Gen.
Reg. Sas. 15 March 1630.

72 MACKENZIE, EARL OF OROMARTIE

of the ruling elders for the Presbytery of Tain ; he was a
member of the committee which prepared the libels against
the bishops ; and was himself one of the principal witnesses
against Lindsay, Bishop of Edinburgh, and Maxwell, Bishop
of Ross. In 1643 he was appointed one of the commissioners
for loans for Inverness, and a colonel of Foot for the same
county, and in 1646-47 he was on the Committee of War for
the county. In 1647-48 he became one of the ' Engagers '
to put the Scottish forces at the disposal of Charles I., and
proceedings seem to have been taken against him in the
General Assembly on this account.1 He suffered imprison-
ment under Cromwell.2 He died 10 September 1654.

He married, in 1629, Margaret Erskine,3 younger daughter
and co-heiress of Sir George Erskine of Innerteil. She
survived him and married, secondly, in 1661, Sir James
Foulis of Oolinton. She was alive in June 1693. By her
he had issue : —

1. GEORGE, afterwards first Earl of Cromartie.

2. John, died s. p. 1662.

3. Roderick, of Prestonhall. Advocate 6 February

1666 ; Clerk of Session 1678 ; M.P. for the county of
Oromarty 1700 ; Lord Justice-Clerk 1 December 1702 ;
an ordinary Lord of Session as Lord Prestonhall 12
January 1703; superseded as Justice-Clerk October
1704 ; resigned his judgeship in favour of his nephew,
Sir James Mackenzie of Royston, June 1710; ap-
pointed Sheriff of Ross-shire September 1710; died
4 January 1712. Married, first, 28 April 1674,4 Mary,
daughter of Alexander Burnet, Archbishop of St.
Andrews (she died before 4 January 1700), and had
issue : —

(1) Alexander, married, in 1702, Amelia, eldest daughter of Hugh,

tenth Lord Lovat, and took the name of Fraser. Died at
Leith 3 June 1755. His son Hugh assumed the title of
Lord Lovat. He died 9 November 1770.

(2) Elizabeth, baptized 9 August 1675.

(3) John, baptized 27 July 1678.

(4) George, baptized 25 January 1681.

Lord Prestonhall married, secondly, Margaret

1 Commission Records, Scot. Hist. Soc., ii. 281. 2 Scotland under the
Commonwealth, Scot. Hist. Soc., 153, 160. 3 Marriage-contract 25 July
1629. 4 Edinburgh Register.

MACKENZIE, EARL OF OROMARTIE 73

Halyburton, daughter of the Laird of Pitcur, and
widow of Sir George Mackenzie of Rosehaugh, Lord
Advocate under Charles n. and James n. She died
in January 1713.1 By her he had no issue.

4. Alexander, of Ardloch and Kinellan, whose male line

inherited the baronetcy.

5. Kenneth, married Isobel Auchinleek, and had issue :—

(1) Kenneth, baptized 22 December 1674, 2 died s. p.

6. James, received the degree of M.D. at Rheims ; died

s. p.

7. Margaret, married, first, to Roderick Macleod of that

Ilk without issue ; secondly, to Sir James Campbell
of Lawers.

8. Anne, married, July 1659, to Hugh, ninth Lord

Lovat.

9. Isabel, married to Kenneth, third Earl of Seaforth, and

had issue.

10. Barbara, married3 to Alexander Mackenzie of Gair-

loch, and had issue.

11. Catherine, married 4 to Sir Colin Campbell of Aberuchill,

a Lord of Session, and had issue.

I. SIR GEORGE MACKENZIE, of Tarbat, Baronet, was born
at Innerteil in 1630, and was educated at the University of
St. Andrews and at King's College, Aberdeen, where he
graduated in 1646.5 On 24 January 1655 he was served heir
to his father in his estates in the counties of Inverness,
Ross, and Elgin, and in the barony of Innerteill in Fife;
and on 22 January 1662 to his grandfather in the barony of
Dowart, etc., in Argyllshire. He took part in Glencairn's
expedition on behalf of Charles n., but after Middleton's
defeat at Lochgair on 26 July 1654 he escaped to the Con-
tinent, and remained abroad till the Restoration.

At the Restoration Middleton, now an Earl, became the
King's Commissioner in Scotland, and he made Mackenzie
his chief confidant and adviser. On the reconstruction of
the Court of Session he was appointed a Lord of Session 1
June 1661, with the judicial title of Lord Tarbat. In the

1 Edin. Tests., 15 June 1713. 2 Edinburgh Register. 3 Contract
4 March 1670; Tarbat Writs. * Contract 19 August 1667. 5 Fasti Aber-
don., Spalding Club, 1854, 468.

74 MACKENZIE, EARL OP OROMARTIE

same year he was elected a member of the Estates for
Ross-shire. He took an active part in politics; his kins-
man, Sir George Mackenzie of Rosehaugh, says that he
was the chief originator of the Act Rescissory of 1661 ; and
he actively supported Middleton in his intrigues against
Lauderdale. He was concerned in devising the 'Act of
Billeting,' which proposed by a secret vote of the Estates
to declare certain persons incapable of holding any office of
public trust. This proposal, designed for the overthrow
of Lauderdale, recoiled on the heads of its contrivers and
led to Middleton's dismissal from office. Tarbat shared his
fall, and on 16 February 1664 was deprived of his seat on
the bench. He was excluded from office for many years,
but continued to take a prominent part in the business of
Parliament. In 1678, through the good offices of Arch-
bishop Sharpe with the Duke and Duchess of Lauderdale, he
was restored to public employment, and on 16 October in
that year was appointed Lord Justice-General, receiving at
the same time a pension of £200 and a letter of pardon
from Charles n. On 11 November he was admitted a
member of the Scots Privy Council. In 1680 Lauderdale
was superseded as Secretary by Alexander, fourth Earl of
Moray, and from that time till the Revolution Tarbat had
the chief management of Scots affairs. On 16 October 1681
he was appointed Lord Clerk Register, and on 1 November
following was admitted one of the ordinary Lords of
Session. On 26 February 1685 he received from James vn.
a grant of a further pension of £400, and on 15 April
following was raised to the Peerage as VISCOUNT
OF TARBAT, LORD MACLEOD AND CASTLEHAVEN,
the patent being to himself and the heirs-male of his
body.

At the Revolution he took measures to secure his position
with the new rulers, and by advising in council the dis-
banding of the militia he greatly facilitated the establish-
ment of King William's Government. He was not at first
officially employed, being omitted from the new commission
of Lords of Session ; he was relieved of his office of Lord
Clerk Register,1 but after Killiecrankie he was employed in
negotiations with the Highland chiefs, and on 5 March

1 Exoneration and discharge, 25 April 1689, Leven and Melville Papers.

MACKENZIE, EARL OF OROMARTIE 75

1692 he was reinstated as Lord Clerk Register. He held
the office till 1696, when he retired with a further pension
of £400 a year.

On the accession of Queen Anne he became Secretary of
State for Scotland,1 and on 1 January 1703 he was advanced
to the dignity of EARL OF CROMARTIE, VISCOUNT
OF TARBAT, LORD MACLEOD AND CASTLEHAVEN,
the new dignities being granted to himself and his heirs-
male and of taillie.2

On 17 May 1703 he became Captain-General of the Royal
Company of Archers, and in the same year obtained from
Queen Anne the charter3 which was till recently the
regulating charter of the company.

He resigned the Secretaryship in 1704, and on 26 June
1705 became again Lord Justice-General, which office he
held till 1710. He ably and strenuously supported the
Union. His last yea*s were spent in retirement in Ross-
shire ; Swift writes of him that ' after four score he went
to his country house in Scotland with a resolution to stay
six years, and lived thriftily in order to save up money that
he might spend it in London/ He died at New Tarbat on
27 August 1714.

He was one of the original Fellows of the Royal Society,
and contributed several papers to its early Transactions.*
In addition to these he was the author of many publica-
tions on political, historical, and ecclesiastical subjects.

A portrait of Lord Cromartie, after Sir J. Baptist Medina,
is in the Scottish National Portrait Gallery.

The Earl married, first, in 1654, Anna, daughter of Sir
James Sinclair of Moy, Baronet (she died in 1699), and had
issue : —

1. Roderick, who died young.5

2. JOHN, second Earl of Cromartie.

3. Kenneth, of Grandvale and Cromartie, born circa 1658.

Created a Baronet 8 February 1704 with his father's

1 Patent dated 21 November 1702 at Tarbat House. 2 Patent at Tarbat
House, printed in Ada Parl. Scot., xi. 118, and in Earls of Cromartie,
ii. 351. 3 Signature dated 31 December 1703. Printed in Balfour Paul's
History of the Royal Company of Archers, 41. 4 Transactions, x. 305,
307, 396 ; xxvii. 296. 5 Resignation at Tarbat House, of date 9 June 1665,
in which he is styled eldest son.

76 MACKENZIE, EARL OF OROMARTIE

precedency, sat in Scots Parliament for Oromarty
1693-1701, supported the Union, was nominated by
Scots Parliament to sit in Parliament of Great
Britain 13 February 1707, elected M.P. for Oromarty
1710-13, and again in 1727 ; l died 13 September 1728.
Married, before 1701, Anne Oampbell, and had issue —

(1) GEORGE, who succeeded to the baronetcy. Married, about

1747, Elizabeth, sister of Captain John Reid of Greenwich,
without issue. Died 20 May 1748. She died 24 August 1807,
aged eighty-four.2

(2) Colin, baptized 6 January 1703.

(3) James, born 20 February 1709.

(4) Campbell, born 8 November 1710.

(5) Gerard, born 27 September 1712.

(6) KENNETH, who succeeded his brother George in the baronetcy

in 1748. Died, unmarried, at Bath 13 September 1763.

(7) Catherine, married to Dr. Adam Murray, Stirling, and died

17 June 1755.

(8) Margaret, died unmarried before 12 August 1742.

4. James, of Royston, born 1671. Advocate 19 November

1698, created a Baronet 8 February 1704, Lord of
Session (Lord Royston) 7 June, and Lord of Justiciary
22 July 1710 ; died 9 November 1744. Married Eliza-
beth, daughter of Sir George Mackenzie of Rose-
haugh, sometime Lord Advocate, widow of Sir Archi-
bald Oockburn of Laugton (she died in July 1717),3
and had issue :—

(1) George, of Farnese, born 18 October 1708 ; married, 20 January

1743, Isabella, daughter of Archibald Stewart, W.S., without
issue; died 15 May 1744.

(2) Anne, married to Sir William Dick of Prestonfield, Bart.

(3) Elizabeth, married, as his first wife, in 13 January 1725,

to Colonel John Stewart, afterwards Sir John Stewart of
Grandtully, and had issue.

5. Margaret, married to David Bruce of Clackmannan,

without issue.

6. Elizabeth, married, before 1692,4 to Sir George Brown

of Ooalstoun, and had issue.

7. Jean, born 11 July 1661, married to Sir Thomas Stewart

of Balcaskie, Baronet, a Lord of Session, and had
issue.

8. Anne, married to the Hon. John Sinclair of Murkle, a

1 Historical Register. 2 Scots Mag. 3 Edin. Tests., 10 November 1718.
4 Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. Ixii. 182.

MACKENZIE, EARL OF OROMARTIE 77

Lord of Session, brother of Alexander, ninth Earl of

Caithness, died s. p. 21 October 1740.
The Earl of Oromartie married, secondly, 11 April 1700,
Margaret, Countess of Wemyss in her own right, widow of
James, Lord Burntisland, but by her, who died 11 March
1705, had no issue.1

II. JOHN, second Earl of Cromartie, was born circa 1656.
On his father's creation as Viscount of Tarbat in 1685 he
took the designation of Master of Tarbat. He was at this
time member of Parliament for the county of Ross. The
Parliament resolved that by reason his father was nobilitate
he could not continue to represent the shire as one of their
commissioners, and a warrant was therefore issued for a
new election.2 In May 1689 he was arrested as suspect of
hostility to William and Mary, but was released on parole
in the following December by order of the Privy Council.3
In August 1691 he was tried for the murder of Elias Poiret,
Sieur de la Roche, a French Protestant refugee and Gentle-
man of the King's Guard, killed in a scuffle in a vintner's
in the Kirkgate of Leith, and was acquitted.4 When his
father became Earl of Cromartie he took the courtesy title
of Lord Macleod. He succeeded to the earldom in 1714.
His pecuniary affairs became much embarrassed ; the estate
of Cromartie was sequestrated in 1724. He died at Castle
Leod on 20 February 1731.

He married, first,5 Lady Elizabeth Gordon, only daughter
of Charles, first Earl of Aboyne. She was divorced 28 July
1698.6 During her marriage this lady contracted large
debts for ' meat, drink, cloaths, abulziments, rings, brace-
lets, and jewals of great value,' and in 1696 her husband
raised letters of inhibition against her to protect his estate.7
By her the Earl had no issue. He married, secondly, 25
April 1701, the Hon. Mary Murray, eldest daughter of
Patrick, third Lord Elibank (she died before 1717). By her
he had issue : —

1 Article by Mr. T. F. Henderson in the Dictionary of National
Biography, and authorities there cited ; Earls of Cromartie, i. pp. Ixvii-
cxciv. 2 Salton on Peerages, 77. 3 Earls of Cromartie, i. pp. cxcvi, cxcvii,
62. 4 Arnot's Criminal Trials, 156. 5 Contract 2 and 10 January 1685.
6 Commissariot of Edinburgh, Consistorial Decreets, i. 305. 7 Letters of
Inhibition, 16 April 1696, at Tarbat House ; cf. Earls of Cromartie^ i.
p. ccvi.

78 MACKENZIE, EARL OF OROMARTIE

1. GEORGE, third Earl of Oomartie.

2. Roderick. Present at siege of Gibraltar 1726, lieut-

enant Royal Dragoons 1740, captain of Foot 1745,
served in Flanders. Said to have been twice married,
and was succeeded by his son : —

(1) KENNETH, who on the death of Lord Macleod in 1789 suc-
ceeded to the Cromartie estates. See p. 83.

3. William. Captain in the Scots Brigade in Holland,

entered East India Company's service 1737, lost in
a storm in the expedition against Angria.

4. Patrick, became a merchant, died s. p.

5. Gideon, died 1714.

6. Mary, died unmarried May 1726.

7. Anna, died unmarried 25 December 1777.

8. Helen, living in 1714.

The Earl of Cromartie married, thirdly,1 the Hon. Anne
Fraser, second daughter of Hugh, tenth Lord Fraser of
Lovat, widow of Patrick Fothringham, younger of Powrie,
and of Norman Macleod of Macleod. By her he had
issue : —

9. James, who died young.

10. Norman, an officer in the Scots Dutch Brigade,

drowned when crossing from Scotland to Holland
with recruits.

11. Hugh, also an officer in the Scots Dutch, raised a

company in the 78th, Montgomerie's Highlanders,
in 1757, and became a captain in the regiment, with
which he served in America.

12. Amelia, married, 22 September 1740, to Archibald

Lamont of that Ilk ; died at Ardlamont 19 January
1801, leaving issue.

III. GEORGE, third Earl of Cromartie, was born circa
1702. During the lifetime of his grandfather, the first
Earl, he had the courtesy title of Master of Macleod, as
the eldest son of Lord Macleod. After his father became
Earl of Oromartie in 1714 he took the title of Lord Tarbat,
and in 1731 he himself succeeded to the earldom. He was
the intimate friend and correspondent of his cousin Simon
Fraser, Lord Lovat, and many interesting and characteristic
letters from the latter are preserved at Tarbat House.2

1 Contract 23 October 1717. 2 Printed in Earls of Cromartie, ii. 284-314.

MACKENZIE, EARL OF CROMARTIE 79

When Prince Charles Edward landed in 1745 he addressed
to Lord Cromartie a letter dated at Boradel, 8 August 1745,
intimating his resolution to restore the King, his father, and
to set up the Royal Standard at Glenfinnan on Monday
19 August, where he expected the Earl would join him.

The Earl was then in correspondence with Duncan
Forbes of Culloden,1 and professed loyalty to the house
of Hanover, but he and his eldest son, Lord Macleod, after
a little delay, joined the second army which assembled at
Perth, after Prince Charles had marched into England.
He was employed in collecting money for the Prince in
Fife ; he superintended the transportation of the French
artillery across the Forth from the siege of Stirling ; and he
and Lord Macleod were present at the battle of Falkirk on

17 January 1746. When the Jacobite forces retired north-
wards Oromartie accompanied Lord George Murray's force.
He afterwards took over the command of the Earl of Kil-
marnock's troops. This command was afterwards trans-
ferred to James Drummond, titular Duke of Perth, but
after his departure Cromartie remained in command in
Sutherland. On 15 April 1746 he was surprised and defeated
at Dunrobin by the Earl of Sutherland's militia, and shortly
afterwards was captured at Dunrobin Castle. He was sent
to London and committed to the Tower, and on 28 July was
brought to trial before the House of Lords. He pleaded guilty,
and on 1 August he was sentenced to death, and his honours
and estates were forfeited. After his condemnation it was
stated on his behalf that after Prestonpans application was
made to the Lord President for a company for Lord Macleod,
Cromartie's eldest son ; that subalterns were appointed to
levy the men, and levies were made, but that it became
known that the subalterns were to be appointed by Lord
Fortrose ; that Cromartie, while smarting under the slight,
was beset by designing men who used all their arts and
cunning to seduce him from his duty, but that no reason
could have had this effect if he had not been taken unawares
after some merriment, and that on coming to himself he
reflected with horror on what he had done. Through the
exertions of his wife he was respited on 9 August, and on

18 February 1748 was permitted to leave the Tower, and to

1 Culloden Papers, 411, 415, 232, 235.

80 MACKENZIE, EARL OF OROMARTIE

lodge at the house of a messenger. In August following he
received permission to reside at Layhill in Devonshire. He
had a pardon under the Privy Seal 4 October 1749, with the
condition that he should remain in such place as should be
directed by the King. He afterwards resided at Northcote,
near Honiton. During his later years he was in sore straits
for money. In 1759 he writes : 4 We were never more put to
it than at present. Every year grows worse and worse for
us, as every year increases the load of our debts ' ; and
again : * We feel daily the miserable situation we are in.
I am afraid we shall be put to the utmost extremity soon,
perhaps not to have a house to go into or a bed to lie on,
and no hopes of any amendment in this our very distressed
situation for some time.' 1 He died in Poland Street, West-
minster, on 28 September 1766.

Lord Oromartie married, on 23 September 1724 (marriage-
contract 27 June 1724, at Tarbat House), Isabella Gordon
— called ' Bonnie Bell Gordon ' — eldest daughter of Sir
William Gordon, Baronet, of Invergordon, Roes-shire. She
received a pension of £200, afterwards increased to £400,
out of the rents of the forfeited estates in Scotland (Royal
Warrant, 26 February 1749. It was very irregularly paid).
She died at Edinburgh 23 April 1769, in the sixty-fourth
year of her age, and was buried in the Ganongate Church-
yard. By her he had issue :—

1. John, Lord Macleod.

2. William, died in December 1736, aged seven.

3. George, lieutenant-colonel of the 71st Regiment,

died unmarried at Madras, 4 June 1787, aged forty-
six.2

4. Isabella, who in 1796 succeeded to the Cromartie

estates. Infra, p. 83.

1 Letters at Tarbat House. 2 He was buried at Fort St. George, Madras,
where the officers of the regiment erected a monument with the follow-
ing inscription : — ' Sacred to the remains of the Honourable George
Mackenzie, second son to the late Earl of Cromarty, Lieutenant-Colonel
of his Majesty's 71st Regiment, Colonel of his Majesty's Army, Commander
of the Forces on the Wallajabad Station, who departed this life the 4th
of June 1787, aged 46 years. In tribute to his much esteemed memory
and great worth the officers of the 71st Regiment (lamenting their gallant
Commander) and his nephew and name son, George Mackenzie of the
75th Regiment, who has fought and bled by his side, have caused this
monument to be erected/

MACKENZIE, EARL OF CROMARTIE 81

5. Mary, married, first, at London, 23 June 1750, to

Captain Clark, and had issue :—
(1) Jabez, a captain in the service of the East India Company.

Secondly, August 1757, to Thomas Drayton, one of
His Majesty's Council for South Carolina, and had
issue : —
(1) Thomas.

Thirdly, at Charlestown, 17 June 1762, to John
Ainslie ; and, fourthly, to Middleton.1

6. Anne, married, first, to the Hon. Edmond Atkin, Super-

intendent of Indian affairs in the southern district of
America, and president of the Council of South
Carolina, who died 8 October 1761 ; secondly, at
Charlestown, 16 February 1764, to John Murray,
M.D.,2died at Oharlestown, 18 January 1768.3

7. Caroline, born 6 .May 1746, died at Crailing 3 Oc-

tober 1791. Married, first, at London, 5 September
1760, to Captain Drake s. p. ; secondly, to Walter
Hunter of Polmood and Crailing (who died 15 January
1796), and had issue : —

(1) Elizabeth, married to James, fourteenth Lord Forbes.

(2) Caroline, born 31 May 1777, married, 1 September 1799, to

James Elliot, younger of Woollie, W.S., and died 25 April
1824.

8. Jane.

9. Margaret, died at Glasgow 29 March 1773. Married,

21 March 1769, to John Glassf ord of Dougalstoun, Dum-
bartonshire, merchant in Glasgow, and had issue : —

(1) James, advocate 3 December 1793, Sheriff-depute of Dum-

bartonshire 1805, died 28 July 1845.

(2) Isabella.*

(3) Euphemia.

10. Augusta,5 married, 6 March 1770, to Sir William
Murray of Ochtertyre, Baronet, and had issue : —

(1) Sir Patrick Murray, sometime M.P. for Edinburgh.

1 Douglas, and Fraser in his pedigree, only give three marriages, but
in the destination clause of the entail of the Cromartie estates executed

by Lord Macleod 3 May 1786, Lady Mary is designed as 'relict of

Middleton, Esquire.' The same deed is the authority for the names of her
children. 2 Scots Mag. 3 Intimation of her death, Earls of Cromartie,
ii. 256. 4 Cromartie Entail, 3 May 1786. 6 Lady Augusta, whose birth
took place immediately after her father's forfeiture, was said to have
been born with the mark of an axe and three drops of blood upon her
neck.

VOL. III. F

82 MACKENZIE, EARL OF OROMARTIE

JOHN, Lord MACLEOD, was born in 1727. Along with
his father, the third Earl, he took part in the rising of 1745,
was taken prisoner, and pleaded guilty to a charge of high
treason 20 December 1746. He was pardoned 22 January
1748 on condition that within six months of attaining his
majority he should convey to the Grown all his rights in
the estates of the Earls of Cromartie, which he accordingly
did. He went abroad in 1749 and entered the Swedish
service. He had an introduction to the Swedish Court
from Marshal Keith, and the cost of his equipment was paid
by the Chevalier de St. George, on the recommendation of
Lord George Murray. In 1757 he went through the first
campaign of the Seven Years' War as a volunteer with the
Prussians, and was present at the battle and siege of
Prague. He rose high in the Swedish service, received
the Order of the North Star, became a colonel aide-de-
camp to the King, and was created COUNT CROMARTY
and Commander of the Order of the Sword in Sweden.
He returned to England in 1777, and through the good
offices of his cousin, Henry Dundas, an offer by him
to raise a Highland regiment was accepted, and he re-
ceived a commission as colonel, dated 19 December 1777.
He raised two battalions of Highlanders, which became the
73rd Foot (afterwards numbered 71st, now 1st Battalion
Highland Light Infantry). He went to India in command
of the first battalion in 1779, and took part in the operations
against Hyder Ali. He came home in 1781, and in 1783
became a major-general on the British establishment.
In 1780 he was elected M.P. for Ross-shire. The family
estates were restored to him by Act of Parliament 18
August 1784, on payment of £19,000 of debt affecting the
property. He died at Edinburgh on 2 April 1789.

Lord Macleod left narratives of his experiences in the
'45, and in the Bohemian campaign of 1757, both of which
are printed.1

He married, 4 June 1786, Margery, eldest daughter of
the sixteenth Lord Forbes, without issue. She married,
secondly, 11 March 1794, John, fourth Duke of Atholl, and
died in 1842.

On 3 May 1786 Lord Macleod executed an entail of the

1 Earls of Cromartie, ii. 379411.

MACKENZIE, EARL OP CROMARTIE 83

Cromartie-Mackenzie estates, in virtue of which entail he
was succeeded by his cousin,

KENNETH MACKENZIE of Oromartie. He was the only
son of Captain Roderick Mackenzie, brother of George,
third Earl of Cromartie.1 He died in Orchard Street, Mid-
dlesex, 4 November 1796. He married, probably as Ms
second wife, 30 April 1792, Jane, youngest daughter of
Charles Petley of Riverhead in Kent, without male issue ;
his daughter, Mary Ann, was served heir to him 6 June
1597. His widow married, secondly, 22 December 1801,
Donald Macleod of Geanies, advocate. Kenneth was suc-
ceeded under the entail by his cousin,

Lady ISABELLA MACKENZIE, Dowager Lady Elibank,
eldest daughter of the third Earl, and sister of Lord Mac-
leod. She was born 30 March 1725, and died 28 December
1801. She married, a£ Ballincrieff, in January 1760, George,
sixth Lord Elibank, and had issue : —

1. MARIA, who succeeded her.

2. Isabella.

The Hon. MARIA MURRAY HAY-MACKENZIE, the elder
daughter, married, 3 May 1790, Edward Hay of Newhall,
brother of George, seventh Marquess of Tweeddale. In
terms of Lord Macleod's entail Mr. Hay assumed the addi-
tional surname of Mackenzie. He died 5 December 1814.
Mrs. Hay-Mackenzie died at No. 10 Royal Circus, Edin-
burgh, 8 October 1858, having had issue : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded her.

2. Dorothea, died 22 May 1820. Married, 2 July 1813,

Sir David Hunter Blair, and had issue.

3. Isabella, married, 1 November 1817, John Buckle of

Wharton House, Edinburgh, and had issue.

4. Georgina, married, 4 August 1821, James, Earl of Glas-

gow, without issue, and died 11 March 1869.

JOHN HAY-MACKENZIE, the eldest son, had the fee of
the Cromartie estates conveyed to him by his mother in
1822 and 1828. He married, 23 April 1828, Anne, third

1 G. E. C. Complete Peerage, ii. 428 n.

Si MACKENZIE, EARL OP OROMARTIE

daughter of Sir James Gibson-Craig of Riccarton, Baronet.
He died at Cliefden 9 July 1849, being survived by his wife,
who died at Castle Leod 8 September 1869. He was suc-
ceeded by his only child,

I. ANNE HAY-MACKENZIE, who was born 21 April 1829.
She married, 27 June 1849, George Granville William,
Marquess of Stafford, who on 28 February 1861 succeeded
his father as third Duke of Sutherland, and who died 22
September 1892. On 21 October 1861 she was created
BARONESS MACLEOD OF CASTLE LEOD, co. Oro-
martie, BARONESS CASTLEHAVEN OF CASTLE-
HAVEN, co. Cromartie, VISCOUNTESS TARBAT OF
TARBAT, co. Cromartie, and COUNTESS OF CRO-
MARTIE, for her life, with remainder of the said dignities
to Francis Sutherland Leveson-Gower, her second sur-
viving son and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to
each other of her younger sons in like manner, in priority
of birth, whom failing, to the said Francis and the heirs of
his body, whom failing, to each other her younger sons in
like manner, in priority of birth, whom failing, to her
daughter, Florence Sutherland Leveson-Gower and the
heirs of her body, whom failing, to each other of her
daughters, in priority of birth ; ' provided that if the said
Francis Sutherland Leveson-Gower or any other person
taking under the said letters-patent shall succeed to the
earldom of Sutherland, and there shall upon or at any time
after the occurrence of such event be any other younger
son or any other daughter of the said Anne, Duchess of
Sutherland, or any heir of the body of such other son or
daughter, then and so often as the same may happen, the
succession to the honours and dignities thereby created
shall devolve on the son or daughter of the said Anne, or
their heirs, who would be next entitled to succeed to the
said honours if the person so succeeding to the earldom of
Sutherland were dead without issue.'

The Duchess was Mistress of the Robes 1870-74, and
V.A. third class. She died at Sutherland Tower, Torquay,
25 November 1888, leaving issue (see title Sutherland) : —

1. George Granville, Earl Gower, born 27 July 1850 ; died
SJuly 1858. 4?

MACKENZIE, EARL OP CROMARTIE 85

2. Cromartie, born 20 July 1851, in 1892 succeeded his

father as fourth Duke of Sutherland ; married, 20
October 1884, Millicent Fanny St. Glair Erskine,
daughter of the fourth Earl of Rosslyn, and has
issue. (See title SUTHERLAND.)

3. FRANCIS, who succeeded to the earldom of Cromartie.

4. Florence, born 17 April 1855, married, 15 November

1876, Henry Chaplin, M.P., died 10 October 1881,
leaving issue.

5. Alexandra, born 13 April 1866, died unmarried 16 April

1891.

II. FRANCIS, second Earl of Cromartie, the second sur-
viving son, succeeded under the special remainder in his
mother's patent. He was born at Tarbat House 3 August
1852; was vice-lieutenant for Ross and Cromartie and
D.L. for Sutherland; major second Volunteer Battalion
Seaforth Highlanders; died 24 November 1893. He mar-
ried, 2 August 1876, Lilian Janet, daughter of the fourth
Lord Macdonald (she was born 21 January 1856, and married,
secondly, 7 October 1895, Reginald F. Cazenove, formerly
of the 6th Dragoon Guards), and had issue : —

1. SIBELL LILIAN, the present Countess.

2. Constance, born 1882. Married, 19 April 1904, Sir

Edward Austin Stewart-Richardson, Bart., of Pit-
four, and has issue a son, Ian Roy Hay.

III. The Hon. SIBELL LILIAN MACKENZIE was born on
14 August 1878. The abeyance of her father's peerage was
terminated in her favour by letters-patent 25 February
1895, when she became suo jure Countess of Cromartie,
Viscountess Tarbat, Baroness Macleod of Castle Leod, and
Baroness Castlehaven. She married, 16 December 1899,
Major Edward Walter Blunt, R.A., sometime A.D.O. to
H.R.H. the Duke of Connaught (born 19 May 1860, eldest
son of Major-General Charles Harris Blunt, C.B., of Adder-
bury Manor, Oxfordshire, assumed the surname of Mac-
kenzie 6 January 1905), and has had issue : —

1. Roderick Grant, Viscount Tarbat, born 24 October
1904.

86 MACKENZIE, EARL OF CROMARTIE

2. Janet Frances Isabel, born 24 November, died 19
December 1900.

CREATION.— 21 October 1861.

ARMS. — Recorded in Lyon Register. Quarterly: 1st, a
mountain azure in flames proper, for MacLeod of Leivis ;
2nd, azure, a buck's head cabossed or, for Mackenzie ; 3rd,
gules, three legs of a man armed proper, conjoined in the
centre at the upper part of the thigh, flexed in triangle,
garnished and spurred or, for the Isle of Man ; 4th, argent,
on a pale sable an imperial crown proper within a double
tressure flory counterflory gules, for Erskine of Innertiell.

CREST. — The sun in his splendour.

SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a wild man wreathed about the
loins with oak, holding a club resting on the exterior
shoulder proper; sinister, a greyhound argent, collared
gules.

MOTTO. — Luceo non uro.

[W. K. D.]

RAMSAY, EARL OF DALHOUSIE

F southern origin, the first
of the name of Ramsay
who appears on record
in Scotland is Simon de
Ramsay, who witnesses
a charter of Turstan, the
son of Levingus, granting
to the monks of Holy-
rood l the church of Liv-
ingston, dated before
1178, and he also wit-
nessed a charter where-
by William de Moreville,
Constable of Scotland,
between 1189 and 1196,
confirmed the lands of
Gillemmorestun, co.

Peebles, to Edulph, the son of Uthred (from whom they

took the name of Eddleston).2

WILLIAM DE RAMSAY witnessed, in 1196, a charter by
William the Lion to the Church of Coldingham ; 3 and
another by that King of a carucate of lands in Kinnaird,
co. Stirling, to the Abbey of Holyrood House/ As Hugh,
the Chancellor, is one of the witnesses, the charter must
have been granted between 1189 and 1199.

SIR NESSUS DE RAMSAY appended his seal to a charter
by King Alexander n. to the Abbey of Dunfermline on 10
September 1217,5 and he is frequently met with as a witness,
appearing as such to a judgment in a case between the

1 Chart. Holyrood, 16. 2 Reg. Glasguense, i. 40; Orig. Parochiales, i.
212. 3 North Durham, Appendix No. 52. 4 Chart. Holyrood, 34. 6 Reg.
de Dunfermline, 42.

88 RAMSAY, EARL OF DALHOUSIE

Abbeys of Culross and Dunfermline, referred to the Bishop
of Dunblane and others at Easter 1227. l He also witnessed a
charter of Duncan, son of Gilbert of Lauder, of the Church
of Kirkbrie to the monks of North Berwick between 1204
and 1228.2 In this charter are mentioned as witnesses two
sons of Nessus : —

1. Mr. Peter or Patrick de Ramsay, whose name is

found as a witness to the charter of 1217 already
cited, and to another deed also relating to Dunferm-
line in the time of William the Abbot, who died 1238,3
and to which his father also appended his seal. He
ultimately was appointed Bishop of Aberdeen in
1247, a dispensation being granted on the ground
of his illegitimacy, he being 4 the son of a clerk.' 4 He
died 1256.

2. William, afterwards Prior of St. Serf's, 25 August

1232.5

NICHOLAS DE RAMSAY, perhaps a brother of Nessus, is
a witness to a charter by John de Kocbrun to the monks
of Lindores circa 1250-1270.6

WILLIAM DE RAMSAY, perhaps a brother of Nessus and
Nicholas, is the first to appear under the designation * de
Dalwolsy.' He witnessed a charter of David de Lysurs to
the Abbey of Newbattle during the incumbency of Abbot
Oonstantine 1233-36.7 He was one of the Council of the
Magnates of the realm 20 September 1255.8

WILLIAM RAMSAY DE DALWOLSY, probably the son of the
foregoing, signed the Ragman Roll 28 August 1296 at Ber-
wick, and on 24 May 1297 King Edward I. writes to him
that his commands will be intimated to him by Cressingham
the Treasurer.8 He joined the party of Bruce, was one
of his most devoted adherents, and among the Barons who
signed the letter asserting the independence of Scotland,
which Bruce sent to the Pope in 1320.

SIR EDMOND DE RAMSAY, either brother or son of the

1 Reg. de Dunfermline, 126. 2 Cart. Mon. de Northberwic, 31. 3 Ibid.,
140 ; Chron. de Mailros. 4 Col. of Papal Registers, Letters, i. 232.
6 Chron. de Mailros. 6 Chart, of Lindores, 186. \JRcg. de Newbotle, 28.
8 Cal. of Docs., i. 2015. 9 Ibid., ii. 884.

RAMSAY, EARL OP DALHOUSIE 89

foregoing, was also one of Bruce's knights: he joined his
leader in 1309-10, and an inquisition as to the value of his
forfeited lands of Cockpen was held 20 February 1311-12.
They were given in the following March to Robert Hasting,1
but were recovered by the Ramsays after the War of Inde-
pendence, to be again forfeited by Edward in., in the
person of Malcolm Ramsay.2

ALEXANDER DE RAMSAY of Dalwolsy was one of the most
distinguished knights in the reign of David II., and his
exploits have formed the subject of song and story. He
was at the battle of Borough Muir, where Guy, Comte de
Namur, in the English service, was defeated by Randolph,
Earl of Moray. He and 4 William the Ramsay,' perhaps a
brother, were both at a tournament at Berwick in 1338.3
In the same year he successfully compelled the English to
raise the siege of Dunbar, which had lasted for many weeks.
He is said to have inhabited the caves at Hawthornden
with a large following, and to have been an active partici-
pant in raiding the English territories. In 1338 he captured
the Castle of Roxburgh, and for this brilliant exploit the
King conferred on him the office of Sheriff of Teviotdale,
besides a gift of the castle itself.4 But this led to the
downfall of the popular and favourite knight. Sir William
Douglas, * the Knight of Liddesdale,' had previously held
the sheriffship, of which he had been deprived in order that
it might be bestowed on Ramsay. He forcibly seized, in
1342, the latter while holding a Court at Hawick, and
unsuspicious of his hostile intentions: Ramsay was shut
up in a dungeon in Hermitage Castle, where it is said he
perished of hunger. He certainly died there, but it is not
known by what means his death was compassed. Wyntoun
says nothing about his being starved ; he only remarks, 4 of
his dede wes gret pete. To tell you thare-off the manere,
it is bot sorow for to tell here.' 5

SIR PATRICK RAMSAY of Dalhousie, nephew of the fore-
going, made a donation to the Abbey of Newbattle for the
welfare of his own soul and that of Margaret, his wife,

1 Cal. of Docs., iii. 245-258. 2 Ibid., 334. 3 Wyntoun, Bk. viii. c. 35.
4 Ibid., c. 39. 6 Ibid.

90 RAMSAY, EARL OP DALHOUSIE

before 1353, when William Douglas, Knight of Liddesdale.
one of the witnesses, died. He was put in possession of
the lands of Dalhousie, Keringtoun, and others by his
father,1 in whose lifetime he resigned them in favour of
his own son, Alexander, and the heirs of his body, whom
failing, to James, his second son, and the heirs of his
body, upon which resignation Alexander obtained a charter
from David n., 15 June 1357. At Martinmas 1357, Sir
Patrick granted to the Abbey of Newbattle the patronage
of the Church of Oockpen for the souls of the King, his
own father, mother, his wife Margaret, and his uncle
Alexander.2 Sir Patrick is said to have held part of the
lands of Easter Spot, granted by the Earl of March to
Alexander de Ryklynton, by a charter confirmed 18 April
1364.3 There is another confirmation of a charter by Sir
Patrick, designed of Keryntoun, of the lands of Mamyl-
croft, to John, the son of Matthew, 20 August 1369.4 He
is said to have died in 1377, leaving : —

1. ALEXANDER.

2. James, mentioned in his father's resignation.

ALEXANDER, the eldest son, is designed of Carnock in the
above resignation. He died vita patris, leaving at least
one son,

ALEXANDER. Under the description of 4 dominus de Dal-
housy,' he granted to the Abbey of Newbattle in 1366-67,
when his grandfather was apparently alive, but had
denuded himself of the estate, the Blindhalch on the
north of the Southesk, for his soul, and that of his wife
Catherine, and that of his father Alexander, 'whose body
is buried in Newbattle Church.' The grant is witnessed,
inter olios, by 'Ricardus Brun, my brother.'5 He took
part in that invasion of England which ended in the battle
of Otterburn 1388; and was slain at Homildon Hill, 14
September 1402, when he had attained the rank of knight-
hood.6 He was apparently succeeded by —

1 Dalhousie Charters. 2 Newbattle Charters. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., foL
vol. 35 (91). * Ibid., 64 (207). 5 Reg. de Newbotle, 234. 6 Tenth Rep.
Hist. MSS. Com., App. vi. 77. Sir William Ramsay of Dalwolsy had an
annuity of £40 in 1364 (Exch. Rolls, ii. 120), and he had a royal charter to
himself and his wife Agnes of the lands of Nether Liberton, 24 October
1369 (Reg. Mag. Big., fol. vol. 70).

RAMSAY, EARL OF DALHOUSIB 91

ROBERT DE RAMSAY, Lord of Dalhousie, so designed as a
witness to charters by the Earl of Douglas in 1414, 1416,
and 1417.1

SIR ALEXANDER RAMSAY of Dalhousie witnessed a charter
by Archibald, fourth Earl of Douglas, on 12 March 1420-21.
He obtained a safe - conduct, on 3 February 1423-24, to
extend to the last day of April, to come to meet James i.
at Durham, on his return from captivity.2 He was one of
the leaders at the battle of Piperdean, 1435 ; had a pension
from the Customs of Edinbugh, 1444-49,3 and was an Auditor
of Exchequer in 1450.4 He gave a charter, 17 July 1446, of
the lands of Orookston, to John Borthwick, to which Alex-
ander, his eldest son, was witness, on the resignation of
Robert Ramsay of Inverleith.5 On 2 April 1456, he had a
charter of the lands of Dalwolsy and Keringtoun, co. Edin-
burgh, and Foulden, cp. Berwick, to himself and Alexander,
his grandson, and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing,
to Robert Ramsay, his second son, whom failing, to George,
his third son, whom failing, to William, his fourth son,
whom failing, to his own heirs-male of the body, whom
failing, to his heirs whatsoever, reserving the terce to his
wife, Margaret.6 This charter was confirmed by James HI.,
20 March 1473-74.7 He died between 6 August 1459 and
19 March 1464-65.8 He appears to have had two wives,
Christian, named in a writ of 1513, cited below, who was
probably alive in 1446, and Margaret, referred to above.
He had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER.

2. Robert of Swynisdene, ancestor of the Ramsays of

Whitehill.9

3. Mr. David, Parson of Foulden.10

4. George, who had a charter from David de Valance, to

himself and Christina, daughter of the said David, of
the lands of Halhouse and Likbernard, co. Edinburgh,
6 August 1459, confirmed 10 January 1459-60.11

5. William.

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 January 1426-27, 24 May 1429, 8 December 1440. 2 Cal.
of Docs. t iv. 942. 3 Exch. Rolls, v. 147 et seq. 4J7>id.,369. 6 Reg. May. Sig.
6 Ibid. 7 Ibid. ; in the Record MS. he is styled quondam, but that does
not appear in the printed register. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Cf. Ibid., 24 March
1494-95, 28 March 1503, and 22 April 1545. 10 Ibid. , 24 March 1494-95 n Ibid.

92 RAMSAY, EARL OF DALHOUSIE

ALEXANDER, the eldest son, died vita patris. An account
of his as Sheriff of Edinburgh was rendered in 1456, by
which time he was dead.1 He had issue

ALEXANDER of Dalhousie, who succeeded his grandfather
before 19 March 1464-65, when Isabella, widow of George,
fourth Earl of Angus, had a grant of his marriage for the pur-
pose of marrying him to one of three of her daughters, whom
failing, any of her other daughters.2 He had a confirmation
of the grants of the lands of Dalwolsy and Foulden, in
1473, and another on 20 March 1473-74. He sat in Parlia-
ment, 1471, 1478, 1479, 1480,3 under the style of Dominus
de Dalwolsy. He granted a charter, on 18 May 1481, to
his cousin Robert Ramsay of Edmerisden, of the lands of
Oockpen, on the resignation of the said Robert.4 He died
before 16 March 1482-83, as in an indenture between James
in. and the Earl of Angus the latter is ordered to give up
the ward and marriage of the heir of Dalhousie, pertaining
to the King, by the death of the late Sir Alexander Ramsay
of Dalhousie.5 He married Elizabeth Douglas, daughter of
George, fourth Earl of Angus,6 and had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER.

2. Elizabeth.1

ALEXANDER RAMSAY of Dalhousie, who succeeded before 16
March 1482-83. He witnessed a charter of Elizabeth Men-
teith, domina de Rusky, 28 June (confirmed 30 June) 1494.8
On 6 August 1505 he sold the East Mains of Dalhousie to
David Melville, burgess of Edinburgh, and Elizabeth Ward-
law, his wife (confirmed 29 August 1505). 9 He married
Nicolas, daughter and heir of George Ker of Samuelston,
and relict of Alexander, second Lord Home,10 probably in
1508 or 1509, as he grants her the lands of Kerington in
liferent by a charter of 12 February 1508-9 (confirmed 15
February 1508-9).11 On 1 August 1513 he granted a charter
of novodamus to William Borthwick of Crookston, of the
lands of Crookston (confirmed 2 August 1513). 12 On the

1 Exch. Rolls, vi. 142. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 102,
121, 124, 134. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 March 1494-95. 6 Acta Parl. Scot.,
xii. 31-33. 6 Acta Dom. And., *149. 7 Protocol Book of James
Young, Edin. City Chambers, 29 June 1494. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Ibid.
10 Douglas gives her as the second wife of the last Alexander. n Reg.
Mag. Sig. 12 Ibid.

RAMSAY, EARL OF DALHOUSIE 93

same day he sold to William Borthwick the right of rever-
sion of these lands, granted by the late John of Leyis of
Bothans, Margaret, his wife, and John Borthwick, to the
late Sir Alexander Ramsay, lord of Dalwolsy, and Christian,
his spouse.1 This was among the last public acts of this
laird, who fell at Flodden 9 September 1513. By his wife
he had issue : —

1. NICOLAS.

2. George, said to have been killed by his brother.

3. Margaret.

NICOLAS DE RAMSAY had sasine of the lands of Dalwolsy,
14 January 1513-14, of the greater half of the lands of Car-
nock, co. Fife, 27 February 1513-14,2 of the lands of Foulden
6 May 1517.3 He is found on an assize 27 July 1534 (charter
of 31 July 1534),4 and 7 March 1546-47 (charter of 18 March
1546-47). 5 He had a commission of Justiciary in Dalwolsy,
Keringtoun, and Foulden, 2 May 1542,6 and died before
9 May 1555, when his son was laird.7 He married, first,
Isabella, second daughter of Robert Livingston of Drumry,
and widow of John Ramsay, Lord Bothwell.8 He married,
secondly, on or about 5 November 1552, Christian, daughter
of Ninian, Lord Ross of Hawkhead, some time wife to
John Mure of Caldwell. Ramsay bound himself to invest
£1000 on land for her behoof.9 He had issue : —

1. GEORGE.

2. James, who got a charter, 26 January 1550-51 (con-

firmed 8 November 1551), 10 from David Edington of
the lands of Clary bald, in the lordship of Hutoun, co.
Berwick.

3. William, who, as son of Nicholas Ramsay of Dalhousie,

made a complaint, on 17 January 1552-53, to the Abbot
of Glenluce, as visitor of the Cistercian Order, on
behalf of his father and other gentlemen of the
Lothians against John Harvy, a monk of Newbattle,

1 Protocol Book, James Young, at date. 2 Exch. Rolls, xiv. 534, 538.
3 Ibid., 592. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Ibid. 6 Douglas. 7 Exch. Rolls, xviii.
584. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 May 1528; Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., i. 26; vol.
ii. of this work, 134. 9 Protocol Book of Thomas Stevin, Haddington,
Proceedings Soc. Antiquaries, ii. 411, 412, 415, 420: Christian Ross is
variously styled 'filia naturalis,' 'douchter carnalie,' and 'filia legitima.'
10 Reg. Mag. Sig.

94 RAMSAY, EARL OF DALHOUSIE

that the latter had at Pinkie Oleuch, on 10 September
1547, slain two brothers of the complainer.1

4. Cuthbert, admitted burgess of Edinburgh, 15 November

1560. As ' brother-german of umquhill George Ramsay
of Dalhusie,' he was, on 24 October 1581, admitted to
the benefits of the Pacification of Perth.2 He married,
first, before 13 December 1549, Agnes Stewart,
natural daughter of James, Earl of Buchan (see
vol. ii. pp. 157, 267), secondly, Janet Fleming, relict
of William Oraik.3 He had a son Richard.*

5. Alexander in Oarrington.5

6. Henry , who is named with his brothers George, James,

and William in an action as to alleged spoliation of
the lands of Clarybald, above referred to.6 He died
young, or was killed at Pinkie, as stated above.

7. 8. Two sons, names unknown (unless one of them was

Henry), who were killed at Pinkie.
9, 10. Two daughters, married to William Borthwick and

John Gibson, as stated below.

Margaret, a natural daughter, was legitimated 23
February 1583-84. She was the wife of John Nasmyth
in Prestonpans.7

GEORGE RAMSAY had a charter, as son and heir of Nicolas
Ramsay of Dalwolsy, of the lands and barony of Dalhousie,
Kerintoun, and Foulden, 20 May 1528,8 another of the
dominical lands of Dalhousie to himself and his wife, 8 May
1536,9 another to them of two husband lands in Foulden, 14
March 1533-34,10 and a charter of novodamus of Dalhousie,
6 October 1564.11 He succeeded his father before 9 May
1555, when he had a commission of Justiciary over his own
lands.12 On 24 March 1577 and 12 March 1578-79 he
was charged before the Privy Council along with his son
William, and William Borthwick of Collilaw, and John
Gibson, both sisters' sons, with having committed serious
outrages on the lands of Richard Abercromby of Polton,
one of the bailies of Edinburgh. They had killed six horses,
had deforced the messenger sent to summon them, killed

1 Proceedings Soc. of Antiquaries, ii. 415, 420. 2 Ada Parl. Scot., iii.
286. 3 Edin. Inhibitions, iv. 319. 4 Eec. Sec. Sig., xlix. f. 151. 6 Acts
and Decreets, xv. f. 88. 6 Ibid., xx. f. 380. 7 Eec. Sec. Sig., 1. f. 77.
8 Eeg. Mag. Sig. 9 Ibid. 10 Ibid. n Ibid. 12 Exch. Eolls, xviii. 584.

RAMSAY, EARL OF DALHOUSIE 95

one of the witnesses, and generally behaved most out-
rageously. George Ramsay and his two sons William and
James 4 appear and of Olatty ' had to find caution for their
good behaviour, a very lenient sentence in the circum-
stances. The other parties concerned did not appear, and
were accordingly put to the horn.1 In 1567 he joined the
association to stand by King James vi., but on the escape
of Queen Mary from Lochleven he attached himself to her
party, and entered into the bond to support her cause at
Hamilton, 8 May 1568. He died 2 December 1580 (testa-
ment confirmed 26 June 1581).2 He married Elizabeth
Hepburn, a daughter of the Laird of Waughton. She died
December 1571 (testament confirmed 25 May 1576).3 By
her he had : —

1. JOHN.

2. James, who had, on 24 December 1569, a charter from

George Ramsay, the Vicar of Cockpen, of the church
lands of Cockpen (confirmed 26 May 1580).4 This is
also granted by Mark Ker, Abbot of Newbattle, and
was apparently intended as solatium for the killing
of the two brothers Ramsay at Pinkie, as stated
above. He died November 1580, having married,
contract 5 April 1570, Elizabeth, eldest daughter and
heir of David Ramsay of Clatto.5 By her he had : —

(1) GEORGE, who succeeded to Dalhousie.

(2) David, mentioned in his father's will.

(3) John, named as one of an assize, in a charter of 29 September

1608. He was not, as most authorities state, the John
Ramsay, Viscount Haddington, mentioned below.

(4) Elizabeth. It is probably she who was married, contract

30 November 1591, to Thomas Edingtoun of that Ilk, co.
Berwick.6

(5) Helen.

3. Alexander, who got from his father the lands of

Edglaw, in the barony of Kerintoun, 1560.7

4. William, designed * filius domini de Dalwolsy ' in a

gift of the escheat of John of Carkettill 1570.8 He
was a burgess of Edinburgh, married Janet Wycht,
and had a son William.9

1 P. C. Reg., iii. 109-112. 2 Edin. Tests. 3 Ibid. 4 Reg. Mag.
Siy. 5 Ibid., 13 June 1592. 6 Ibid., 23 March 1603. 7 Dalhousie
Charters. 8 Ibid. 9 Reg. of Deeds, xiv. f. 419 ; li., 26 November 1595.
A John Ramsay, who became the ancestor of the Ramsays of Sweden,

96 RAMSAY, EARL OF DALHOUSIE

5. Margaret, married to Sir John Cranstoun of Crans-

toun.

6. Agnes, married to Andrew Riddell of Riddell.1

7. Elizabeth, married to Patrick Broun of Colstoun,

contract dated 10 May 1574 ; 2 tocher 3000 merks.

8. Helen, married to James Ramsay of Oockpen. She

survived him, and died before 5 May 1598.3

9. Marion, married, first, to James Weir, younger of

Blackwood; secondly, before 1598, to William Ban-
natyne of Oorehouse. She was, along with her
brother George, a party to the marriage-contract of
her son George with Margaret, daughter of William
Weir of Stonebyres, 13 January 1594-95.4
10. Jean, married to John Kincaid of Warriston, contract
28 January 1571-72 ; tocher 1600 merks. She is not
named in her father's testament, but she is referred
to as a sister-german of John Ramsay.5

JOHN RAMSAY of Dalhousie was served heir to his father
15 March 1580-81. 6 He had a charter of novodamus of
the baronies of Dalhousie, Kerintoun, and Foulden 22
October 1589.7 He died between 30 November 1591, when
he was a party to a contract with Thomas Edington of
that Ilk respecting the marriage of the latter with his niece
Elizabeth,8 and 12 April 1592, when his widow complained
to the Council of her cows being carried off by Borthwick
of Oollilaw and others.9 He married, contract dated 5
October 1574,10 Marion, eldest surviving daughter of Sir
John Bellenden of Auchnoull, Lord Justice-Clerk, who
survived him and married Patrick Murray of Falahill,11

Finland, and Russia, and who died in 1657 in his hundredth year, is
claimed as the son of George Ramsay. Sir James Ramsay, the famous
' Black Ramsay,' who defended Hanau, is said to have been his son, but
erroneously so, as Sir James was almost certainly of the Wyliecleuch
family, and a kinsman of John Ramsay, Earl of Holdernesse. There is
no evidence that George Ramsay had a second son John, and it is not
improbable that John Ramsay of Sweden was of the Wyliecleuch
Ramsays, unless he was a son of Nicholas by his second wife. But the
year of his birth is variously stated. l Reg. of Deeds, xx. (1) f. 164.
2 Ibid., xiii. 253. 3 Ibid., Ixiv., 6 July 1598. 4 Ibid. ; Beg. Mag. Sig.,
10 June 1595. 6 Reg. of Deeds, Ixiv., 6 July 1598. 8 Edin. Retours, 8.
7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Ibid., 13 June 1592. « P. C. Reg., iv. 69. 10 Reg. of
Deeds, vii. 121. ll Calendar of Scottish Papers, ii. 88 ; Reg. of Deeds,
Ixiv., 6 July 1598.

RAMSAY, EARL OF DALHOUSIB 97

but by her he had no issue. He was succeeded by his
nephew,

I. GEORGE RAMSAY, eldest son of his younger brother
James. George Ramsay chose curators on 30 July 1591, when
his nearest of kin were John Ramsay of Dalhousie, James
Ramsay of Whitehill, James Ramsay of Cockpen, David
Ramsay of Olatto, William Ramsay his brother, and Andrew
Auchmoutie, burgess of Edinburgh.1 He was, on 19 August
1601, served heir to his great-great-grandfather Sir Alex-
ander in the greater half of the lands of Oarnock, co. Fife.2
On 23 February 1593-94 he had a charter from Thomas
Edington of the lands of Edington and others, co. Berwick,
confirmed 2 March 1593-94.3 On 22 September 1593 he
granted the liferent of the dominical lands of Kerintoun
and others to Margaret Douglas, only daughter of Sir George
Douglas of Helenhill, a brother of the Earl of Morton, and
his wife Janet Lindsay, in implement of a contract of mar-
riage, and on 2 June 1595 he granted her the liferent of the
north half of the lands of Olatto (confirmed 30 July 1612).4
He resigned his lands of Oarnock in favour of John,
Lord Lindsay of the Byres, 16 March 1602.5 He had
a charter of the lands of Edington on his own resigna-
tion, of Olatto on the resignation of his maternal grand-
father David Ramsay, and of the kirklands of Kerin-
toun on the resignation of Mark, Lord of Newbattle, 23
March 1603.6 He afterwards resigned Olatto in favour of
Sir Alexander Gibson of Durie 12 December 1628.7 On
15 November 1614 he had a charter of the barony of
Edington from Lady Anna Home, heir-portioner of George,
Earl of Dunbar, the Treasurer of Scotland.8 In July 1615
he acquired the barony of Balledmonth for his second son
John,9 but afterwards resigned it in favour of Mr. John
Young, Dean of Winchester.10

On 25 August 1618 Sir George, who had been knighted
previous to 1603, had a royal charter of the barony of Dal-
housie on his own resignation, and also of the barony of
Melrose on the resignation of John, Viscount of Haddington,11

1 Acts and Decreets, cxxxii. 61. 2 Fife Eetours, 103. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.
4 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 1 Ibid. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid., 12 September 1615.
10 Ibid., 16 June 1627. n This John Ramsay was not, as is generally
stated, the brother of Sir George, but was a son of Robert Ramsay of

VOL. III. G

98 RAMSAY, EARL OF DALHOUSIE

together with the dignity of a Lord of Parliament under the
style of LORD RAMSAY OP MELROSE. He did not hold
either the barony of Melrose or the title long ; the former
he resigned only a few weeks later in favour of Thomas
Hamilton, Lord Binning, afterwards the first Earl of
Haddington, reserving to himself the dominium of Melrose,
and the barony of Dalhousie, which had been incorporated
with the other. As to the title Sir George was dissatisfied
with it apparently on the ground that it had no family
associations for him, so on 5 January 1619 he had another
charter by which the title was altered to the more appro-
priate one of LORD RAMSAY OF DALHOUSIE. On 21
January 1616 he had a charter from John, Archbishop of
St. Andrews of the lands of Scotscraig and others, which
he resigned in favour of John Buchanan and Margaret
Hartsyde his wife, by charter dated 15 May and confirmed
25 July 1622.1 He died before 22 July 1629 ; testament con-
firmed 22 December 1629.2 By his wife Margaret Douglas,
above mentioned, he had :— -

1. WILLIAM.

2. John. As before stated the lands of Balledmonth had

been acquired on his behalf, but the original intention
had apparently been departed from, as they were sold
in 1627,3 and on 19 February 1628 he had a charter
from his father of the lands of Edington in implement
of the marriage-contract between him and Egidia
Kellie, daughter of William Kellie, W.S., and Jean
Balloun (confirmed 10 December 1631).4 Her testa-
ment as Geills Kello or Ramsay, Lady Idingtown,
was confirmed 1 October 1692.5

3. James.

4. David, named 27 July 1622.6

5. Janet, born 8 November 1608.'

6. Margaret, married, on 16 December 1626,8 to William

Livingston of Kilsyth; she is styled quondam in

Wyliecleuch. He was created, 11 June 1606, Viscount of Haddington ; on
25 August 1615 he was created Lord Ramsay of Melrose, with remainder
to his heirs-male and assigns ; this was the Peerage he now assigned to
Sir George. He was ultimately created Baron Kingston-upon-Thames
and Earl of Holdernesse in the Peerage of England. See title Hadding-
ton. Fountainhall's Journal, Scot. Hist. Soc., 206. l Reg. Mag. Sig.
2 Edin. Tests. 3 Laing Charters, 1997. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Edin. Tests.
6 Edin. Commissariot Decreets. 7 Edin. Reg. 8 Canongate Reg.

RAMSAY, EARL OF DALHOUSIE 99

the marriage settlement of her daughter 30 July
1647.1

II. WILLIAM, second Lord Ramsay, had a Crown charter of
the barony of Dalhousie on the resignation of his father 21
July 1612, and one of the lands of Orawfordmure 2 Feb-
ruary 1629.2 On 27 June 1633 he was created EARL OF
DALHOUSIE, LORD RAMSAY and OARRINGTON, with
remainder to his heirs-male.3 He and his son George had a
charter of the West Mill of Kirkcaldy 9 May 1645,4 and he
had a grant of the sheriffship of Edinburgh 24 October
1646,5 of which he had a ratification in Parliament in 1661. 6

In 1645 James Graham, the son of the great Marquess,
who afterwards succeeded his father in the title, being
imprisoned in the Castle of Edinburgh, petitioned Parlia-
ment to be delivered therefrom on account of the 'pesti-
lence* then raging; He was on that account transferred
to the custody of the Earl of Dalhousie to be educated.
Dalhousie was closely connected with the family — a sister
of his wife having married the Marquess.7 While not
appearing prominently in the annals of his time, he was
a steady supporter of the Crown, and was fined £1500 by
Cromwell, a sum afterwards reduced to £400.8 He died
November 1672 * a very old man/ 9

He married, first, contract dated3 October 1617, Margaret,
daughter of David, first Earl of Southesk, with a tocher of
20,000 merks. She died in April 1661, 10 leaving issue as
under. He married, secondly, Jocosa, a daughter of Sir
Alan Apsley, Lieutenant of the Tower of London, widow of
Lyster Blount, son of Sir Richard Blount of Mapledurham.
She died 28 April 1663, and was buried in the Savoy. She
had no issue by the Earl of Dalhousie.11

By his first wife the Earl had : —

1. GEORGE, second Earl.

2. John.

3. James.

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. Douglas gives a second wife to Lord Ramsay, called
Margaret Ker, but she was the wife of George Ramsay of Wyliecleuch.
2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., vii. 347.
7 Ibid., vii. pt. i. 465. 8 Ibid., vi. pt. ii. 846. 9 Fountainhall's Session
Occurrents, Scot. Hist. Soc., 221. 10 Hist, of the Ca.rnegics, Earls of
Southesk, i. 122. n Pennant's London, 127.

100 RAMSAY, EARL OF DALHOUSIE

4. Captain William, styled second son in 1679.1 He had

issue a son, Cornet William Ramsay.2

5. Anne, married, first (post-nuptial contract dated

4 November 1644), to John Scrimgeour, Earl of
Dundee ; he died without issue 23 June 1668, and
she was married, secondly, to Sir Henry Bruce of
Clackmannan.3

6. Marjory, married to James Erskine, Earl of Buchan];

secondly, to James Campbell, minister of Auchter-
house, afterwards of Lundie,4 at one time her
chaplain.

7. Magdalen, died unmarried.

III. GEORGE, second Earl of Dalhousie. He was of age|in
1643, as he concurs with his father in an assignation of that
date.5 He had a charter along with his father of the West
Mill of Kirkcaldy 9 May 1645.6 On 16 August 1647 he had
a charter of part of the lands of Abbotshall, co. Fife, to
himself and his wife, and of the barony of Dalhousie and
other lands to himself,7 and on 13 October 1664 a charter
of the lands of Oarrington.8 He died before 8 May 1674,
when his son was served heir to him.

He married, contract dated 10 December 1644, Anne,
second daughter of John, second Earl of Wigtoun, and
widow of Robert, seventh Lord Boyd, who had died 1640 ;
by her, who died 20 April 1661 9 he had issue :—

1. WILLIAM, third Earl of Dalhousie.

2. John, a captain in the Scots Dutch 1694.10 He married

a lady whose name is said to have been Sinclair, and
had by her at least one son.
WILLIAM, afterwards sixth Earl of Dalhousie.

3. George Ramsay of Carriden. He also took service

with the Dutch, like so many other young Scotsmen
of the time. He joined the service in 1676, became
sergeant-major 13 April 1685, lieutenant-colonel 10
September 1689, and commanded Colonel Wauchop's
regiment of Foot when it took part in the Scottish

1 Eeg. Privy Seal, iii. 261. 2 P. C. E. Acta, 27 May 1690. 3 Lamont's
Diary. 4 Gen. Reg. Inhibitions, 5 July 1666 ; Privy Council Deer eta, 3
January 1684. 5 Eeg. Mag. Sig., 1 March 1643. 6 Ibid. 7 Ibid. 8 Ibid.
9 Lamont's Diary. 10 Scots Brigade in Holland, i. 512 ; ii. 19.

RAMSAY, EARL OF DALHOUSIE 101

campaign of 1689. He was present at the battle of
Killiecrankie. He was a brigadier 1 January 1690,
left the Dutch service and came over to England,
where he was made colonel of the Scots Guards
1 September.1 In 1702 he was raised by Queen Anne
to the rank of lieutenant-general, and made Com-
mander-in-chief in Scotland. He is described as * a
gentleman of a great deal of fire and very brave ; of
a sanguine complexion, well shaped, a thorough
soldier, and toward fifty years old.' He was buried
in Cockpen Church 12 September 1705, having had
by his wife, a Dutch lady of the name of Buckson,
a daughter,

Jean, who died shortly after her father.2

4. Robert, testament confirmed 23 January 1678.3

5. Jean, married first to George, tenth Lord Ross, who

died 1682 ; and secondly, to Robert, second Viscount
of Oxenfurd.

6. Anne, married to James, fifth Earl of Home, without

issue.

7. Euphame, married, 11 September 1679, to John

Hay, Esquire.

IV. WILLIAM, third Earl, succeeded his father 1674 ; he
was appointed captain of the militia of the county of
Edinburgh 1678, a Privy Councillor 28 February 1682, and
Sheriff of Edinburgh the same year, shortly after receiving
which appointment he died. He married Mary Moore,
second daughter of Henry, first Earl of Drogheda : after
his death she was married, secondly, before 10 April 1683,4
to John, second Lord Bellenden, and thirdly, to Samuel
Collins, M.D., and survived till 17 March 1725. By her
he had issue : —

1. GEORGE, fourth Earl of Dalhousie.

2. WILLIAM, fifth Earl.

3. James, a colonel in the army, killed at the battle of

Almanza in Spain.

4. Elizabeth, born about 1679, married,5 3 February

1 Dalton's Army Lists, iii. 3. 2 Test, confirmed 24 July 1708, Edin.
Tests. ; Services of Heirs. 3 Edin. Tests. 4 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS.
Com., App. viii. 5 Licence Fac. Off.

102 RAMSAY, EARL OF DALHOUSIE

1696-97, to Francis, second Lord Hawley, and died
February 1712.

V. GEORGE, fourth Earl, was under age at his father's
death. The Earl of Perth, then Chancellor, exerted him-
self, it is said, to get the lad sent to the Roman Catholic
College at Douai, but without success.1 The Earl is stated
to have been killed by a Mr. Hamilton in Holland in
1696, unmarried.

VI. WILLIAM, fifth Earl, succeeded his brother. He took
his seat in Parliament 24 October 1700. 2 Appointed Sheriff-
Principal of Edinburgh 24 February 1703. He was a steady
supporter of the Crown: he was colonel of the Scots
Guards in the forces sent to the assistance of the Archduke
Charles in his competition for the Crown of Spain, had the
rank of a brigadier-general 1 January 1710, and died, un-
married, in Spain in the following October. He left a will
disposing of his honours and his estates to his sister, Baroness
Hawley, but this was proved invalid, and she only got his
personal property. On his death the succession opened to
his first cousin once removed,

VII. WILLIAM, sixth Earl of Dalhousie, son of Captain
John Ramsay. Captain Ramsay was the second son of the
second Earl. William, who now succeeded, was a colonel
in the Army, and was served heir to his predecessor 9
February 1711. He died at Dalkeith 8 December 1739 in
the seventy-ninth year of his age, and was buried at Cock-
pen. He married, first, Jean, daughter of George, Lord
Ross, and Jean Ramsay, and, secondly, Janet Martin.

By his first wife he had issue : —

1. GEORGE, Lord Ramsay.

2. Charles Frederick, died at Birr, in Ireland, January

1790,3 4 at an advanced age,' s.p.

3. Malcolm, died s.p.

4. Anne, died, unmarried, at Edinburgh, 20 November

1739.

5. Jean, died, unmarried, at Dalhousie, 26 December 1769.4

1 Fountainhall's Memoirs. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., x. 196. 3 Scots Mag.
4 Ibid.

RAMSAY, EARL OF DALHOUSIE 103

VIII. GEORGE, Lord Ramsay, died vita patris at Dal-
housie 25 May 1739.1 He married (contract 9 November
and 16 November 1726) 2 Jean, second daughter of the Hon.
Harry Maule of Kelly, brother of the fourth Earl of Pan-
mure. She married, secondly, John Strother Kerr of Little-
dean, and died at Fowberry, Northumberland, 27 April
1769.3 By her first husband she had, besides four other
sons who died young : —

1. CHARLES, seventh Earl of Dalhousie.

2. GEORGE, eighth Earl of Dalhousie.

3. Malcolm, an officer in the Royal Scots Fusiliers from

1761 to 1777, when he got a majority in the 83rd Foot.
He became a lieutenant-colonel, and had the office of
Deputy Adjutant-General in Scotland. He died un-
married at Edinburgh 18 July 1783.4

IX. CHARLES, seveath Earl of Dalhousie, succeeded his
grandfather 1739, was appointed captain in the 3rd Regi-
ment of Foot Guards, with the rank of lieutenant-colonel in
the Army, 22 December 1753, and died, unmarried, at Edin-
burgh, 24 January 1764.5

X. GEORGE, eighth Earl of Dalhousie, became a member
of the Faculty of Advocates 1757, and succeeded his brother
in 1764. He was appointed, 25 February 1775, one of the
Lords of Police, which he held till the suppression of that
Board in 1782. He was Lord High Commissioner to the
General Assembly of the Church of Scotland from 1777 to
1782, and was elected a Representative Scottish Peer in
1774, 1780, and 1784. On the death of his uncle William,
Earl of Panmure, in 1782, the large estates of that family
devolved on him, by will, in liferent, with remainder to his
second son. He died at Abbeville, in France, 4 November
1787. He married, at Edinburgh, 30 July 1767, Elizabeth,
daughter of Andrew Glen of Longcroft, co. Linlithgow,6 and
by her, who died in St. Andrew Square, Edinburgh, 17 Feb-
ruary 1807, aged sixty-eight, and was buried at Cockpen,
had issue : —

1. GEORGE, ninth Earl of Dalhousie.

1 Scots Mag. 2 Eeg. de Panmure, ii. 354. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 6 Burke
says June ; test, confirmed 18 Feb. 1767 ; Edin. Com. ° Edin. Com.

104 RAMSAY, EARL OF DALHOUSIE

2. William, born 27 October 1771 ; succeeded to the Pan-

mure property on his father's death; changed his
name and arms to those of Maule ; was created Baron
Panmure by patent of 10 September 1831 ; his eldest
son Fox ultimately became eleventh Earl of Dal-
housie.

3. James, born 4 October 1772 ; was lieutenant 71st

Foot 1789, captain 2nd Foot 1793, and a major
in the same regiment 1797. He served in the West
Indies, Ireland, Holland, and Egypt ; became a
lieutenant-colonel in 1802, and commanded his regi-
ment in Spain under Sir John Moore in 1808. He
died, unmarried, 15 November 1837.

4. John, born 21 April 1775 ; was a lieutenant in

the 57th Foot in 1743; a captain, and afterwards
major, in the Marquess of Huntly's Regiment ;
accompanied the expedition to Holland in 1799, and
was wounded there. He was also wounded in the
Egyptian campaign of 1807. He went on half-pay in
1804, and became Assistant Quartermaster-general
in Scotland; and ultimately became a lieutenant-
general, and second on the Indian Staff. He died 28
June 1842, having married, 19 April 1800, Mary,
daughter of Philip Delisle of Calcutta; she died 28
October 1843, having had issue by her husband : —

(1) William Maule, born 20 May 1804, a major-general Bengal

army ; died 13 December 1871.

(2) GEORGE, twelfth Earl of Dalhousie.

(3) James, born 3 October 1808 ; a major-general Bengal army ;

married, 3 February 1840, Hariet Charlotte, daughter of
W. H. Burl ton Bennet, B.C.S., and died 26 December 1868,
leaving issue.

'4) Andrew, born 7 September 1809.

5) John, born 24 January 1811 ; a lieutenant-colonel H.E.I.C.S. ;
married, 28 December 1852, Kate Sinclair, daughter of David
Laing of Thurso, and died s.p. 23 August 1856 ; his widow
died 18 April 1880.

(6) David, born 14 July 1812.

(7) Sir Henry, K.C.S.L, C.B., born 25 August 1816; general in

the Bengal army ; married, 11 November 1850, Laura,
daughter of Sir Henry Lushington, Bart., and died 16
December 1893, leaving issue.

(8) Robert Anderson, born 5 February 1820 ; a lieutenant-colonel

in the Army ; died unmarried 5 November 1897.

(9) Georyina, born 28 February 1803.
(10) Elizabeth, born 11 September 1806.

RAMSAY, EARL OF DALHOUSIE 105

(11) Mary, born 13 January 1814.

(12) Anne Finlay Anderson, born 9 February 1815 ; married, 15

June 1848, Colonel David Ewart, Bengal Artillery. He died
1880, and she died 13 May 1891.

(13) Christian Dalhousie.

(14) Maud, born 16 February 1824.

5. Andrew, born 6 May 1776 ; married, 20 January 1800,

Rachel, daughter of James Cook l of Rampore,
Benares. He died 2 April 1848, leaving issue by his
wife, who died 14 June 1856.

6. Henry, in the naval service of the East India Com-

pany. He died from the effects of an operation fol-
lowing on a wound received in the hand in a duel
with a brother officer, 24 July 1808. He was un-
married.

7. David, born 27 December 1782. A captain in the

1st Foot; died of yellow fever in the East Indies,
unmarried, 5 September 1801.

8. Jane, born 20 May 1768, died at Dalhousie 11 Septem-

ber following.

9. Elizabeth, born 6 September 1769 ; married, 13 April

1786, to Sir Thomas Moncrieffe, Bart., and died 13 June
1848, leaving issue.

10. Lueinda, died 15 June 1812.

11. Georgina, born 1 February 1779 ; died 17 May 1794.2

12. Mary, born 21 June 1780 ; married, 29 April 1801, to

James Hay of Drum, co. Edinburgh. He died 12
October 1822 ; she died 1 April 1866.

XI. GEORGE, ninth Earl of Dalhousie, born 23 October
1770 ; entered the 3rd Dragoon Guards 1788 ; captain in the
Royals 1791 ; major in the 2nd Foot 1792, and lieutenant-
colonel 1794. He commanded this regiment in the West
Indies 1795, in Ireland 1798, in Holland 1799, and in the
Egyptian campaign of 1801. He attained the rank of
major-general in 1809, and general in 1830. He com-
manded the Seventh Division of the British Army in the
Peninsular War, and was present at the battle of Waterloo.
He was colonel of the 25th Regiment 1813; a Repre-
sentative Peer of Scotland from 1796 to 1815. In the
latter year he was raised from being a Knight of the Bath,

1 Burke says Cock. 2 Scots Mag.

106 RAMSAY, EARL OF DALHOUSIE

which honour he had held from 1813, to a Grand Cross of
the Order on the institution of that rank. In 1816 he was
appointed Lieutenant-Governor of Nova Scotia ; and from
1819 to 1828 he was Governor of Canada, Nova Scotia, and
adjacent colonies. From 1829 to 1832 he was Commander-
in-chief in India. In 1830 he was elected Captain-General
of the Royal Company of Archers, the King's Bodyguard
for Scotland, an office which he held till his death. He
presented to the Company during his tenure of office a
handsome Indian sword, the scabbard and hilt being richly
studded with jewels. This is still competed for annually
as a prize.1 On 11 August 1815 he was created BARON
DALHOUSIE OF DALHOUSIE CASTLE in the Peerage
of the United Kingdom. He died 21 March 1838.2 He
married, 14 May 1805, Christian, daughter and heiress of
Charles Broun of Coalstoun, and by her, who was born 28
February 1786, and died 22 January 1839, he had issue :—

1. George, Lord Ramsay, born 3 August 1806 at Dal-

housie ; was captain 76th Foot ; and died vita
patris, unmarried, 25 October 1832.

2. Charles, born 20 October 1807, died 8 July 1817.

3. JAMES ANDREW, tenth Earl.

XII. JAMES ANDREW, tenth Earl of Dalhousie, was born
22 April 1812; educated at Harrow and Christ Church,
Oxford. He unsuccessfully contested Edinburgh at the
Parliamentary election ol 1835, but was elected for Had-
dington in 1837. He did not retain his seat long, being
removed to the Upper House on the death of his father in
the following year. He was appointed Vice-President of
the Board of Trade and a Privy Councillor 10 June 1843 ;
President of the Board of Trade 5 February 1845 to 6 July
1846. He also got the post of Captain of Deal Castle in
March 1845, and that of Lord Clerk Register of Scot-
land 12 December 1845. In 1847 he was offered the
Governor-Generalship of India, and was sworn in to that
office 12 January 1848, being then thirty-four years of age,
the youngest man who ever held the appointment. His
brilliant career as Governor-General cannot be entered on
in detail. It was chiefly characterised by the annexation

1 History of the Royal Company of Archers, 197. 2 See Scott's Journal^
ii. 93, for a fine tribute to his memory as an old schoolfellow.

RAMSAY, EARL OP DALHOUSIE 107

of the large territories of the Punjab, Lower Burmah, and
Oudh, by the development of state-aided railways, the
introduction of telegraphs, the reform of the postal system,
and many other useful measures. The Earl was created a
Knight of the Thistle 12 May 1848 ; and on 29 August 1849,
he having received the thanks of Parliament, was created
MARQUESS OP DALHOUSIE, of Dalhousie Castle and of
the Punjab. He was made Constable of Dover Castle and
Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports 13 January 1853. He
held the office of President of the Council of the Royal
Company of Archers from 1848 to a few months before
his death, and attained the rank of lieutenant-general in
that body, of which he was a very popular and esteemed
member. He returned home from India in May 1856, much
broken in health by his long and continuous labours in the
service of the State, and was immediately voted a pension
of £5000 a year by the East India Company. The mutiny
of the following year, for which, in some quarters, his
administration was unjustly blamed, tended still further to
aggravate his bad health, as he was unable to do what he
might otherwise have done in helping the Government in
their serious difficulty. He did not long survive, dying at
Dalhousie 19 October 1860, when his honours of the United
Kingdom became extinct. He married, 21 January 1836,
Lady Susan Hay, eldest daughter of the eighth Marquess
of Tweeddale. She died 4 May 1850, and had issue :—

1. Susan Georgiana, born 9 January 1837; married, 21

November 1863, Hon. Robert Bourke, afterwards
Lord Connemara, from whom she obtained a divorce,
27 November 1890. She married, secondly, 10
October 1894, Surgeon Lieutenant-Colonel William
Hamilton Briggs, who afterwards assumed the name
of Broun, and died 22 January 1898.

2. Edith Christian, born 6 October 1839; married, 9

August 1859, Sir James Fergusson of Kilkerran, Bart.,
and died 28 October 1871.
He was succeeded by

XIII. Fox MAULE, eleventh Earl of Dalhousie, and second
Baron Panmure. He was the eldest son of William Ramsay,
the immediate younger brother of George, ninth Earl, and
who, as above mentioned, had been created Baron Pan-

108 RAMSAY, EARL OF DALHOUSIE

mure. He was born 22 April 1801 ; was educated at
Charterhouse, and entered the Army, serving for twelve
years in the 79th Highlanders. He sat in Parliament
for the county of Perth 1835-37; for the Elgin Burghs
1838-41 ; and for the county of Perth again 1841-47. He
was Under-Secretary for the Home Department 1835-41 ;
Vice-President of the Board of Trade June to September
1841 ; Secretary of State for War 1846-52. After being
President of the Board of Control for a few weeks in Feb-
ruary 1852, he was again Secretary for War 1855-58. He
was appointed a Privy Councillor in 1841 ; was elected
Lord Rector of the University of Glasgow 1842; became
Lord-Lieutenant of Forfarshire 1849; and Keeper of the
Privy Seal of Scotland 1853. He was made a K.T. in 1853,
and received the Grand Cross of the Bath (Civil Division)
in 1855. He assumed the name of Ramsay after that of
Maule in 1861. He married, 4 April 1831, Montagu, eldest
daughter of George, second Lord Abercromby, who was
born 25 May 1807, and died 11 November 1853. He died
s.p. 6 July 1874, when the barony of Panmure became
extinct, but his other titles devolved on

XIV. GEORGE, twelfth Earl of Dalhousie, who was second
but eldest surviving son of John Ramsay, fourth son of the
eighth Earl. He was born 26 April 1805, and entered the
Navy. He saw active service in the Baltic in 1855, was
superintendent of Pembroke dockyard 1857-62, Commander-
in-chief on the South American station 1866-69. In the
last-mentioned year he became vice-admiral, and in 1875
admiral. He was made O.B. in 1856, and on 12 June 1875
was created BARON RAMSAY OF GLENMARK, in the
county of Forfar, in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.
He died 10 July 1880, having married, 12 August 1845,
Sarah Frances, only daughter of William Robertson of
Logan House, and by her (who died 1 May 1904) had issue : —

1. JOHN WILLIAM, thirteenth Earl.

2. George Spottiswood, lieutenant R.A., born 29 October

1848, died 1873.

3. Arthur Dalhousie, born 6 July 1854, died 5 December

1857.

4. Charles Maule, born 29 January 1859 ; was a lieutenant

RAMSAY, EARL OF DALHOUSIE 109

in the R.A., and sat in Parliament for the county of
Forfar 1894-95, married, 28 May 1885, Martha Estelle,
who died 18 July 1904, daughter of William R.
Garrison of New York.

XV. JOHN WILLIAM, thirteenth Earl of Dalhousie, and
second Baron Ramsay of Glenmark, was born 29 January
1847, entered the Navy, in which he served till 1879, attain-
ing the rank of commander. Sat in Parliament for Liverpool
from March to July 1880, when he succeeded to his father's
title. He was a Lord-in-waiting 1880-85, and Secretary for
Scotland March to August 1886. He died at Havre, on his
return from a tour in the United States, 28 November 1887,
having been predeceased the previous day by his wife
(married 6 December 1877), Ida Louisa, second daughter of
Charles, sixth Earl of Tankerville. By her he had issue : —

1. ARTHUR GEOR»E MAULE, fourteenth Earl.

2. Patrick William Maule, born 20 September 1879 ; an

attache in H.M. Diplomatic Service.

3. Alexander Robert Maule, born 29 May 1881 ; a lieutenant

in the Royal Navy.

4. Ronald Edward Maule, lieutenant Scots Guards, and

5. Charles Fox Maule, twins, born 5 March 1885.

XVI. ARTHUR GEORGE MAULE, fourteenth Earl of Dal-
housie, and third Baron Ramsay of Glenmark, was born 4
September 1878. Educated at Eton and University College,
Oxford. He served as a lieutenant in the Scots Guards
in the South African War 1901-2. Married, 14 July 1903,
Mary Adelaide Heathcote Drummond Willoughby, youngest
daughter of Gilbert, first Earl of Ancaster, and has issue : —

1. John Gilbert, Lord Ramsay, born 25 July 1904.

CREATIONS.— Lord Ramsay of Melrose 25 August 1618,
altered to Lord Ramsay of Dalhousie, 5 January 1619 ;
Earl of Dalhousie and Lord Ramsay of Keringtoun 27 June
1633 ; all in the Peerage of Scotland. Baron Dalhousie of
Dalhousie Castle 11 August 1815; Marquess of Dalhousie
of Dalhousie Castle and of the Punjab 12 May 1848;
Baron Ramsay of Glenmark, in the county of Forfar, 12
June 1875 ; all in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.

110 RAMSAY, EARL OF DALHOUSIE

ARMS. — Argent, an eagle displayed sable, beaked and
membered gules.

CREST. — A unicorn's head couped at the neck argent,
armed, maned, and tufted or.

SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a griffin argent, sinister, a grey-
hound argent, collared gules, charged with three escallops
of the first.

MOTTO. — Ora et labora.

[J. B. P.]

DELORAINE

BNBY SCOTT, second sur-
viving son of James,
Duke of Monmouth and
Buccleuch, and Anna,
Duchess of Buccleuch
(see that title) and Mon-
mouth, was born 1676.
He was created by Queen
Anne, by patent dated 29
March 1706 to himself,
and his heirs-male to be
born, EARL OF DELO-
RAINE, VISCOUNT OP
HERMITAGE, and
LORD GOLDILANDS.1
This patent was read in
Parliament 3 Oct. 1706,
and ordered to be recorded, whereupon he took the oaths
and his seat, and steadily supported the Union, which was
concluded that Session. His mother provided £20,000 for
his estates, for which cause, and as he seems to have been
of an extravagant nature, she left him but five pounds
by her will. Dr. Young, the author of Night Thoughts,
describing a fop, says—

' He only thinks himself, so far from vain !
Stanhope in wit, in breeding Deloraine.'

He had the command 2 of a regiment of Foot conferred on
aim 1707, which was disbanded at the Peace, 1712; was
appointed colonel of the second troop of Horse, Grenadier

1 Scotts of Buccleuch, ii. 324-326. 2 The following dates and facts and
others not otherwise vouched for are from Wood's Douglas, where there
is a good account, evidently from very reliable sources, as will be seen by
comparing it with the references given in this article.

112 DELORAINE

Guards, 1 June 1715; colonel of the 3rd Regiment of
Horse 9 July 1730; and had the rank of major-general in
the Army. He was chosen one of the sixteen Represen-
tatives of the Scottish Peerage at the general election
1715 ; re-chosen 1722, and 1727 ; he was also Gentleman of
the Bedchamber to King George i. ; and was made K.B. in
1725.

He died in his fifty-fifth year, 25 December 1730, and was
buried at Leadwell, in Oxfordshire.1

He married, first, Anne, daughter and heiress of William
Duncombe of Battlesden, Bedford, one of the Lords Justices
of Ireland. She died 22 October 1720.2 Secondly, 14 March
1726, Mary, daughter of Charles Howard, grandson of
Thomas, first Earl of Berkshire,3 who was married, secondly,
April 1734, to William Wyndham of Ersham, Norfolk. She,
who was well-known as one of the favourites of King
George n., and was governess to two of his daughters,4 died
in London 12 November 1744,5 and was buried at Windsor.
Her will is signed ' Mary de Loraine,' dated 6, and proved
19 November 1744.6 He had issue by both marriages. By
the first : —

1. FRANCIS, his successor.

2. Henry, third Lord Deloraine.

3. Anne, died an infant.
By his second : —

4. Georgina Caroline, born February 1727 ; married, 19

August 1747, to Sir James Peachey of Westdean,
Sussex, Bart., Master of the Robes to the King.
Created Baron Selsey 13 August 1794. He died, aged
eighty-five, 25 January 1808.7 She died in Berkeley
Square, London, 13 October 1809, leaving issue.

5. Henrietta, born 1728 ; married to Nicholas Boyce,

Esq.

II. FRANCIS, second Earl of Deloraine, succeeded his
father ; born 5 October 1710 ; was a cornet of Horse, and
resigned his commission in 1731 ; died without issue at
Bath 11 April 1739 ; 8 married, first, 29 October 1732, Mary,

1 Scotts of Buccleuch, pedigree, v. 1. 2 Hist. Register Chronicle, 46.
3 Complete Peerage. 4 Vide Horace Walpole's Letters. 5 Gentleman's
Mag., 619. 6 Complete Peerage. 7 Scots Mag. 8 Wood's Douglas.

DELORAINE

113

daughter of Matthew Lister of Burwell, co. Lincoln, widow
of Thomas Heardson of Claythorpe.1 She died 16 June
1737, in her twenty -third year,2 and was buried in the
Cathedral of Lincoln. He married, secondly, July 1737,
Mary, daughter of Gervase Scrope of Oockerington, co.
Lincoln, who died at Lincoln, 11 March 1767, having
married, secondly, Thomas Vivian.

III. HENRY, third Earl of Deloraine, succeeded his
brother ; born 11 February 1712 ; captain Royal Navy, com-
manded the Seaford man-of-war in the Mediterranean.
On his succession he returned home, but died in his coach
at Acton, before he reached London, 31 January 1740.3
He married Elizabeth, daughter of John Fenwick, and by
her, who survived him more than fifty-four years, and
died in Upper Brook Street, London, 5 June 1794,4 had
issue : —

1. HENRY, who succeeded.

2. John Scott, born 6 October 1738 ; admitted of Benet

College, Cambridge 1744; was a Councillor-at-Law
and Commissioner of Bankrupts. He died in Gray's
Inn, London, 31 December 1788,5 having married in
1757 Isabella Young. She died in Kennington Lane,
Vauxhall, London, 17 August 1791, 6 having had a
son,

John Scott, who died in America in 1779. 7

IV. HENRY, fourth Earl of Deloraine, succeeded his
father. He was born 8 February 1737. He was in the
early part of his life 4 extremely conspicuous in the circles
of fashion, where, having dissipated a fine estate, he, in
middle age, secured from the wreck of his fortune an
annuity of £1000 per annum, on which he lived afterwards
very privately.'8 He had a pension from the Crown of
€300 a year.9 He married, at St. Anne's, Soho,10 London,
16 November 1763,11 Frances, daughter of Thomas Heath of
Stanstead, Essex, widow of Henry Knight, eldest son of
Robert, Lord Luxborough, but had no issue. But the

1 Lincolnshire Pedigrees, Harl. Soc., 597. 2 Ibid. 3 Gentleman's Mag. ;
Scots Mag. 4 Scots Mag., 6 June. 5 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 7 Wood's Douglas.
8 Ibid. 9 Scots Mag., liv. 605. 10 Complete Peerage. n Scots Mag.

VOL. III. H

114 DELORAINE

marriage was not a happy one.1 She separated from him,
and withdrew to a convent in France, where she died in
1782. He died in Charlotte Street, Portland Place, London,
10 September 1807,2 when his titles became extinct.

CREATION. — 29 March 1706, Earl of Deloraine, Viscount
of Hermitage and Lord Goldilands.

ARMS. — There is no official record of Lord Deloraine 's
arms, but in a volume published in 1720 3 they are given as :
Or, a bend azure charged with a star between two crescents
of the field ; a crescent for difference.

[A. F. s.]

1 Vide Journals of Lady Mary Coke, i. 32. 2 Scots Mag. 3 Rudiments
of Honour ; London, 1720.

KEITH, LORD DINGWALL

OBERT KEITH, imme-
diate younger brother of
William, fourth Earl
Marischal (see that title),
became Commendator of
the Abbey of Deer. He
died in Paris 12 June
1551, and was buried
before the altar of St.
Ninian, in the Church of
the Carmelites, in the
Place Maubert.1 He left
an illegitimate son,

SIR ANDREW KEITH
of Forsa, who was for
eighteen years in the
service of the King of Sweden. James vi. at last wrote that
monarch asking him to allow Keith to return home.2 He
was on 18 March 1583-84 created LORD DINGWALL, with
remainder to the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to his
nearest and lawful heirs-male whatsoever. The patent itself
is not in existence, but it is recited in a ratification by
Parliament of 22 May 1584.3 On 3 August 1587 he had a
charter of novodamus of the Castle of Dingwall, together
with other lands, formerly erected into a free lordship and
barony, and confirming him anew in the title of a Lord of
Parliament: the remainder, however, was altered to his
heirs-male and assigns.4 He was appointed one of the
ambassadors for arranging the marriage of King James vi.,

1 Dempster, Hist. Eccl. Gent. Scot., lib. x. 423. 2 See Letter in
Eraser's Earls of Haddington, ii. 52. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., in. 324. * Reg.
Mag. Sig.

116 KEITH, LORD DINGWALL

and in this capacity he made six voyages between Scot-
land and Denmark. For his services he got a charter of
confirmation of his lordship, on his own resignation, 24 Nov-
ember 1591, with remainder to his heirs-male and assigns,1
a charter which was ratified by Parliament on 5 June
1592, together with a pension of £1000 per annum, for life,
originally conferred on him under the Privy Seal 6 March
1588-89, and confirmed by another letter under the Privy
Seal of 8 January 1591-92. He sat on the assize for the
trial and forfeiture of the Earl of Bothwell in 1589. Lord
Dingwall being, so far as is known, unmarried, resigned the
lands, lordship, and barony of Dingwall in favour of Sir
William Keith of Delny, Master of the King's Wardrobe,
who had a charter of these lands 22 January 1592-93, re-
serving Lord Dingwall's liferent.2 The title, however, does
not appear to have gone with the lands, as Sir William,
who died between 1594 and 4 April 1603,3 is never styled
Lord Dingwall. The Dingwall property was acquired in
1608 from John Keith of Ravenscraig by Lord Balmerino."
The date of Lord Dingwall's death is not known, but the
title was extinct before 1606, as it does not appear in the
Decreet of Ranking of the Peers in that year ; and Sir
Richard Preston was created Lord Dingwall in 1609. (See
following article.)

ARMS.— The following arms are given for Lord Dingwall
in the Seton Armorial : 5 — Quarterly : 1st and 4th, Argent,
a chief paly of six gules and or ; 2nd and 3rd, Gules, a lion
rampant argent.

CREST. — A deer's head couped (proper) attired azure.

SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a stag proper; sinister, a wolf
proper.

MOTTO. — Memento Creatorem.

[J. B. P.]

1 Eeg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid., 24 September 1608. 6 Now
in possession of Mrs. Harnilton-Ogilvy of Beil : see Heraldry in Relation
to Scottish Art, by Sir James Balfour Paul, p. 200.

PRESTON, LORD DINGWALL

RESTON is a surname
found widely distributed
both in England and
Scotland. In the latter
country it occurs so far
back as circa 1240-50,
when Lyulph, son of
Lyulph de Preston, had
a charter from John
Albus of a piece of land
in Linlithgow, which he
made over to the Abbey
of Newbattle.1 In 1296
Henry, Nicol, and William
Preston, all of Edinburgh,
did homage to Edward i.2
Nicolis stated by Nisbet3

to have been the ancestor of the Craigmillar family, but
the first authentic ancestor who can be traced is

SIR JOHN DE PRESTON, Knight. He was taken prisoner at
the battle of Durham 17 October 1346, and was imprisoned
for a long time in the Tower of London.4 In 1348 he is said
to be in possession of the rents of the lands of Balhelvy
Bonevyle.5 He witnessed a charter of Patrick Ramsay
of Dalwolsy in 1357 8 and other deeds later. He had from
King David n. charters of the lands of Gorton, co. Edin-
burgh, and others ; he was an ambassador for a treaty with
England in 1360, and again in 1361, 7 and in the latter year

1 Chart. ofNewbotle, 149-150; cf. Fraser's Melmlles, i. 13. 2 Cal. of Docs.,
ii. pp. 201, 210. 3 Heraldry, ii. App., Ragman Roll, 34. 4 Dalrymple's
Annals, iii. ; Rymer's Fcedera, v. 534. 5 Exch. Rolls, i. 543. 6 Chart, of
Newbotle, 309. 7 Fcedera, vi. 207, 308; Exch. Rolls, ii. 77.

118 PRESTON, LORD DINGWALL

he was paid £20 for the construction of a well and other
operations in the Castle of Edinburgh.1 His son,

SIMON DE PRESTON, styled 'filius et haeres apparens
Domini Johannis,' witnessed a charter of donation to the
Monastery of Newbattle I860.2 As burgess of Edinburgh
he witnessed a charter of the lands of Oraigcrook in 1362,
and as Sheriff of Edinburgh and Sheriff of Lothian he wit-
nessed two charters 13 January 1365-66 and 13 February
1367-68.3 On 22 February 1373-74 he had a charter from
King Robert n. of the lands of Oraigmillar on the resigna-
tion of William de Oapella, and on 7 March 1374-75 he
resigned his lands of Eroly (Airlie) in favour of the latter.4
He is said to have had, with other children : —

1. Simon, who witnessed a donation of the Abbey of

Dunfermline, wherein he is designed filius Simonis,
in the reign of Robert in.5

2. Sir George, who carried on the line of Oraigmillar.

His son John Preston died before 1421, leaving a
son,

William, who was placed under the tutory of Archibald Preston,
his cousin and nearest heir, who was then above twenty-
five years of age.6

3. Andrew,1 said to have been the ancestor of the

Prestons of Whitehall, but the earliest progenitor
of that family who can with certainty be traced was

THOMAS PRESTON ,8 who on 18 May 1480 had a charter of
feu-farm from James Preston, chaplain and minister of the
Hospital of St. Mary Magdalene, of the lands of Magdalen

1 Exch. Rolls, ii. 83. 2 Chart, of Newbotle, 359. 3 Eeg. Mag. Sig., folio
vol. 59, 137. 4 Ibid., 100, 139. 5 Chart. Dunfermline, 337. 6 Reg. Mag.
Sig., MS. lib. iii. No. 77. 7 Wood's Douglas's Peerage, i. 414. 8 Thomas
may have been the son of the Archibald referred to in 1421 as cousin and
next heir of William Preston of Craigmillar, and that Archibald was
perhaps the son of Andrew, certainly the nephew or cousin (most probably
the latter) of William's father John. The relationship of cousin to John
and grandson of Simon would agree with the relationship stated in the
retour of 1640 afterwards cited. An Archibald Preston, who may be the
same, appears as a King's esquire in the Exchequer Rolls between 1434
and 1460. A Thomas Preston, a bailie of Edinburgh, is also named, who
maybe identical with the Thomas who in 1480 had a charter of Whitehill,
evidently towards the close of his life.

PRESTON, LORD DINGWALL 119

and Whitehill (now New Hailes).1 He died before 11
October 1483, leaving a widow Alison.2 He had a son,

ARCHIBALD, who is mentioned in connection with the
brieves of inquest for serving him heir of Thomas, his
father, on certain lands (not specified) in Perthshire,
1 March 1491-92 3 and 16 May 1492.4 As Whitehill is
close to Musselburgh, it is probable that he was the
Archibald Preston who was elected Clerk of that parish

8 September 1491. 5 He was in litigation about the lands
of Cousland, over which he and his sister claimed some
right.6 As Archibald Preston of Whitehill he appears as
a witness 1 March 1504-5. 7 He had sasine of subjects in
Edinburgh 5 June and 13 August 1511 and 27 January
1511-12.8 He had a wadset of some lands from George,
Earl of Rothes, in 1509.9 He left at least one son,

THOMAS, who was infeft as heir of his father Archibald
in the above-mentioned subjects in Edinburgh 6 October
1523, and Christian Seton, his wife, had sasine of part of
them on the same day.10 He had a charter similar to that
granted to his grandfather from the above - mentioned
James Preston, with consent of the Archbishop of St.
Andrews and Abbot of Dunfermline, of the lands of Mag-
dalen and Whitehill, 16 January 1527-28.11 He had two
sons : —

1. RICHARD.12

2. Archibald, his brother, named in 1550.13

RICHARD, his son and heir, got a precept of clare constat
from Henry Preston of the said lands of Whitehill, 25
April 1532.14 His name occurs on 28 January 1547-48.15
He witnessed a charter of Simon Preston of that Ilk, 8
February 1549-50.16 He married Helen, daughter of Alan
Coutts of Bowhill, who survived him, and died October

1 Whitehill Writs. 2 Acta Auditorum, 115. 3 Acta Dom. Cone.,
217-218. 4 Protocol Book of J. Young, Canongate. 6 Ibid. 6 Acta
Dom. Cone., 405. 7 Protocol Book of J. Fowler, Edinburgh. 8 Ibid.

9 Hist. Records of the Family of Leslie, ii. 40. 10 Protocol Book of
Vincent Strathauchin, Edinburgh. n Whitehill Writs. 12 Mem. Earls
of Haddington, ii. 262. 13 Ibid. u Whitehill Writs. 15 Protocol Book
of J. Stevenson, Edinburgh. 16 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 March 1549-50.

120 PRESTON, LORD DINGWALL

1575.1 Richard Preston died October 1571, leaving three
sons : —

1. JOHN,

2. James, both mentioned in their father's will.2

3. RICHARD, of whom after.

4. Elizabeth, referred to in 1601. (See next page.)

JOHN PRESTON of Whitehill had a precept of dare
constat from Mr. Alexander Orichton, Preceptor of the
Hospital of St. Mary Magdalene, as heir to his father
Richard in the lands of Whitehill, 12 September 1572, and
got sasine therein 6 March following.3 He married Jane,
daughter of John Crichton of Brunstane. He died 14 and
she 16 June 1587. They left a son and a daughter : —

1. DAVID.

2. Marion.*

DAVID PRESTON of Whitehill had a precept of clare
constat from Robert Crichton, chaplain of the Hospital
of St. Mary Magdalene, lawful son of Mr. John Orichton
of Brunstane, in the foresaid lands of Whitehill,5 5 Nov-
ember 1587. He must then have been very young, as he
chose curators 29 July 1598, his nearest of kin on his
father's side being Richard Preston, tutor of Whitehill,
Alan Ooutts of Rossyth, and Mr. John Preston of Fenton-
barns; on the mother's side John Crichton of Brunston,
James Crichton apparent of Brunston, and John Crichton,
his brother.6 David Preston of Whitehill, prior to the
death of his uncle, Richard, Lord Dingwall, Earl of Des-
mond, was surety for him, and in 1634 applied to the Crown
for relief.7 On 8 April 1640 he was served heir-male and
of entail to Robert Preston of that Ilk and Craigmillar,8
4 pronepotis trinepotis tritavi.' He married, first, in 1608,
Margaret, elder daughter of George Ker of Fawdonside ; 9
secondly, in 1620, Susanna, daughter of Alexander Colville,
Oommendator of Culross, and relict of John Monypenny,
fiar of Pitmillie.10 He left issue : —

1. GEORGE.

1 Edin. Tests. 2 Ibid. 3 Whitehill Writs. 4 Ibid. 5 Ibid. 6 Edin.
Com. Decreets. 7 Reg. of Royal Letters, by Rogers, ii. 777. 8 Edin.
Retours, Nos. 852, 853. 9 Edin. Sas. ; Rec. Sec. Sig., x. 21. 10 Edin. Sas.,
iii. 305; Protocol Book of James Primrose, H.M. Reg. House, 67-173.

PRESTON, LORD DINGWALL

121

2. Mr. John.

3. Agnes, styled eldest daughter, married (contract

5 October 1630) to Francis, second son of Mr. Patrick
Hepburn of Smeaton.1

GEORGE PRESTON, who succeeded through his father to
the lands of Preston and Craigmillar, and Mr. John, his
brother, sold Craigmillar to Sir Andrew Gilmour in 1660,2
and Preston and Whitehill to Robert Preston of the Valley-
field family in 1662.3 George, married (contract 15 June
1640) Jean, daughter of Sir Alexander Gibson of Durie.4

I. RICHARD PRESTON, third son of Richard Preston
of Whitehill, was attached to the royal household, and
in 1591 is styled 'page.'5 On 27 October 1598, as
4 domesticus servitor regis, formerly tutor of Whitehill,'
lie had a charter 6f the lands of Haltree, and on 14
March 1598-99 he had a grant of the lands of Reswallie,
in the barony of Rescobie, co. Forfar.6 On 26 May
1599 he was appointed captain over all the officers in
the King's Household.7 He had a sister Elizabeth, to
whom in 1601 he granted an annualrent out of the lands
of Ooittis, in the barony of Penicuik,8 which he discharged
in 1617.9 He was knighted by James vi., and went to
England with that sovereign when he succeeded to the
Crown. He was created a Knight of the Bath at the
Coronation, 25 July 1603 ; had the Constabulary of Ding-
wall bestowed on him 1607,10 and having purchased that
lordship and barony, was on 8 June 1609 u created LORD
DINGWALL, with remainder to his heirs and assigns
whatsoever. He married, through the influence of the
King, in 1614, Elizabeth Butler, widow of Theobald,
Viscount Butler of Tulleophelim, and daughter and only
surviving child of Thomas, tenth Earl of Ormonde and
Ossory. Her father, however, who died the same year,
settled almost all his estates on his heir-male Walter
Butler, and as he refused to give them up to Lord Ding-

1 Edin. Sas., xvi. 337. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., Ix. 18. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., Is.. 169.
4 Reg. of Deeds, Durie, 16 June 1669. 6 Exch. Rolls, xxii. 161. 6 Reg. Mag.
Sig. ^ Reg. Sec. Sig., Ixx. 261. 8 Edin. Sas. ; Reg. Sec. Sig., i. 237. 9 Reg.
of Deeds, 275, 12 August 1618. 10 Robertson's Proceedings, 67. n Reg.
Mag. Sig.

122 PRESTON, LORD DINGWALL

wall he was kept a prisoner in the Fleet till the King's
death in 1625. By the influence of the Duke of Bucking-
ham, Lord Dingwall was, on 19 July 1619, created BARON
DUMORE, co. Kilkenny, and EARL OP DESMOND, in the
Peerage of Ireland. The earldom was subsequently on
7 November 1622 granted in reversion to George Fielding,
then eight years of age, who was also created Baron
Fielding of Lecagh, co. Tipperary, and Viscount Oallan,
co. Kilkenny. Fielding was the second son of William,
Earl of Denbigh, and nephew of George Villiers, Duke of
Buckingham. It was intended that he should marry Lord
DingwalPs only daughter and heiress, but the marriage
never took place, though he succeeded to the earldom on
Lord DingwalPs death.

Lord Dingwairs wife, Elizabeth Butler, died in Wales 10
October 1628, and he was drowned on the passage between
Dublin and Holyhead eighteen days later, 28 October same
year. He left issue one daughter,

II. ELIZABETH PRESTON, suo jure Baroness Dingwall.
She was born 25 July 1615, and was committed on her
father's death to the guardianship of the Earl of Holland.
In consideration of the sum of £15,000 he consented to her
marriage with James, Lord Thurles, grandson and heir of
Walter, Earl of Ormonde. The marriage took place in
September 1629 (contract dated 26 August 1629) ; he suc-
ceeded his grandfather 24 February 1632-33 ; was created
MARQUESS OF ORMONDE 30 August 1642; BARON
BUTLER OF LANTHONY, co. Monmouth, and EARL OF
BRECKNOCK, in the Peerage of England, 20 July 1660 ;
DUKE OF ORMONDE, in the Peerage of Ireland, 30 March
1661, and was made an English Peer under the same title 9
November 1682. The Duchess died 21 July 1684, and the
Duke on 21 July 1688. They left, with other children, a son,

THOMAS, Earl of Ossory, who died v.p. 30 July 1680,
having married, 17 November 1659, in Holland, Amelia,
eldest daughter of Henry de Beverwest, or de Nassau,
Lord of Auverquerque (natural son of Maurice, Prince of
Orange). His widow was buried in Westminster Abbey
12 December 1688. Their eldest son,

PRESTON, LORD DINGWALL 123

III. JAMES, Duke of Ormonde, after a distinguished
military career, was attainted by the British Parliament
20 August 1715 for complicity in the Jacobite plots. This
forfeiture affected, however, only his English and Scottish
honours and estates, the attainder by the Irish Parliament
affecting the estates only. The Duke of Ormonde died
November 1745 without surviving issue, and the title of
Dingwall would, but for the attainder, have gone to his
brother,

IV. CHARLES, de jure Duke of Ormonde, who also died
without issue 17 December 1758. The barony of Dingwall
would then, but for the attainder, have gone to

V. FRANCES D'AUVERQUERQUE, niece and heir of line,
eldest daughter and co-heir of Henry, Earl of Grantham,
by his wife Henrietta Butler, sister of the above-mentioned
James and Charles, Dukes of Ormonde. She married, June
1737, Lieutenant-Colonel Elliot, and died 5 April 1772. The
title would, but for the attainder, have then gone to

VI. GEORGE NASSAU, third Earl Cowper, her nephew,
being son and heir of her younger sister Henrietta, who
had married, 29 June 1732, as his first wife, William, second
Earl Oowper. She died 23 September 1747. Her son,
Oeorge Nassau, third Earl Oowper, de jure Lord Dingwall,
was born 26 August 1738, and died 22 December 1789.
Married, 2 June 1775, Hannah Anne, daughter and co-heir
of Charles Gore of Hookestowe, co. Lincoln. She died
5 September 1826, having had issue

VII. GEORGE AUGUSTUS, fourth Earl Cowper, de jure
Lord Dingwall, born 9 August 1776, died unmarried 12 Feb-
ruary 1799. He was succeeded by his brother,

VIII. PETER LEOPOLD Louis FRANCIS NASSAU, fifth Earl
Cowper, and de jure Lord Dingwall. Born 6 May 1778,
died 21 July 1837; married, 20 July 1805, Emily Mary,
daughter of Peniston (Lambe), first Viscount Melbourne.
She (who afterwards became the wife of Lord Palmerston,
the celebrated Prime Minister) died 11 September 1869,
having had by her first husband a son,

124 PRESTON, LORD DINGWALL

IX. GEORGE AUGUSTUS FREDERICK, sixth Earl Cowper,
de jure Lord Ding wall. Born 26 January 1806, died 15
April 1856 ; married, 7 October 1833, Anne Florence (after-
wards suo jure Baroness Lucas), eldest daughter of Thomas
Philip, Earl de Gray. By her, who died 23 July 1880, he
had issue : —

1. FRANCIS THOMAS DE GRAY, of whom afterwards.

2. Henry Frederick, born 18 April 1846, died 10 Nov-

ember 1887.

3. Henrietta Emily Mary, born 26 March 1838, and died

unmarried, 28 June 1853.

4. Florence Amabel, born 4 December 1840 ; married, 9

August 1871, to Auberon Edward William Molyneux
Herbert, D.O.L., third son of Henry John George,
third Earl of Carnarvon. She died 26 April 1886,
having had issue :—

(1) Rolf, born 23 July 1872, died April 1882.

(2) AUBERON THOMAS, of whom after.

5. Adine Eliza Anne, born 17 March 1843 ; married, 29-

September 1866, to Julien Henry Charles Fane, fourth
son of John, Earl of Westmorland, and died 20
October 1868, leaving issue.

6. Amabel, born 24 March 1846, married 18 November

1873, Lord Walter Talbot Kerr, R.N., K.C.B., fourth
son of John William Robert, Marquess of Lothian,
with issue.

X. FRANCIS THOMAS DE GRAY, seventh Earl Cowper, K.G.r
born 11 June 1834. On 31 July 1871 the attainder affect-
ing the title of Lord Ding wall was reversed by the House
of Lords, and on 15 August of that year Earl Cowper was
found entitled to it as heir-general. At the same time and
in the same way he became Lord Butler of Moore Parkr
co. Hertford, in the Peerage of England ; and on the death
of his mother, 23 July 1880, he succeeded to the title of
Lord Lucas of Crudwell, in the same Peerage. He died 19
July 1905. He married, 25 October 1870, Katrine Cecilia,
eldest daughter of William, Marquess of Northampton, but
by her had no issue, and the title of Earl Cowper became
extinct.

PRESTON, LORD DINGWALL 125

XI. AUBERON THOMAS HERBERT, only surviving son of
Auberon Edward William Molyneux by his wife Florence
Amabel, sister of the last Earl Cowper, succeeded his uncle
in the baronies of Dingwall and Lucas of Orudwell. He
was born 25 May 1876.

CREATION.— 8 June 1609, Lord Dingwall.

ARMS. — (As Lord Dingwall, not recorded in Lyon Regis-
ter, but given in Sir Robert Forman's MS.) Argent, three
unicorns' heads couped sable.

CREST. — A unicorn's head issuing out of a coronet.
SUPPORTERS. — Two lions rampant gules.
MOTTO. — Pour bien fort.

[J. B. P.]

MAXWELL, EARL OF DIRLETON

AMES MAXWELL, the
third son of John Max-
well, Master of Maxwell,
who was killed at the
battle of . Lochmaben,
1484 (see title Nithsdale),
is said to have been the
ancestor of the Maxwells
of Oavens.1 Who his im-
mediate successors were
has not been ascertained,
but the next possessor of
the estate on record is

HERBERT MAXWELL, of
Cavens, who died 24
March 1572-73,2 leaving

two sons : —

1. WILLIAM.

2. John, who, with his son Joke, is named in Herbert's

will.

WILLIAM Maxwell, the elder son, married (contract dated
24 May 1549) Margaret, daughter (probably natural) of Sir
James Douglas of Drumlanrig.3 In 1569 he is styled ' son
and apparent heir ' of Herbert,4 but he seems to have died
before his father. He had issue, mentioned in Herbert's
will as his * oyes ' : —

1. Herbert of Cavens ; he is named as one of an assize,
15 July 1579,5 and was alive in 1609.6 He had issue : —

(1) Herbert, younger of Cavens, slain 1603.7

1 Book of Carlaverock, i. 155. 2 Edin. Tests. 3 Acts and Decreets, iii.
188. 4 Ibid., xli, 422. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 May 1580. 6 P. C. Reg., viii.
705 (see Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, ii. 450-492). 7 Ibid., ix. 220.

MAXWELL, EARL OF DIRLETON 127

(2) Mr. William, who succeeded to Cavens, and married

Katherine Weir, who survived him, and was married,
secondly, to Sir James Murray of Kilbaberton, Master of
Works to King James vi.1 He left a son,
William, served heir to him 15 April 1617.2

(3) Robert, who had a charter of the Kirklands of Kirkbean

(which appear to have been the Kirkhouse estate) 8 January
1644 3 to himself in liferent, and his son William in fee.
This William was, on 17 May 1653, served heir-male and of
tailzie to James, Earl of Dirleton, his gudesire's brother's
son,4 which is the evidence that the Earl's father was
brother of Herbert of Cavens.

(4) Probably John, minister of Mortlach 1615, of Edinburgh 1622,

Bishop of Ross 1633 ; he is said to have been one of the
Cavens family.5

(5) Probably David, described as the bishop's brother.6

(6) Mary, married (contract dated 16 February 1603) to Robert,

son of Alexander Maxwell of Logan.7

2. ROBERT, of Kirkhouse. (See below.)

3. Richard, servitor to the eighth Lord Maxwell, styled

Earl of Morton, 22 March 1584-85.8

4. Bessie, whom her grandfather in his will leaves to the

care of her brother Herbert.

5. Margaret, left in the same will to the Laird of Drum-

lanrig. (These are not expressly said to have been
William's children, but the last bequest makes it
probable that they were so. If not William's, they
must have been children of another son of the first
Herbert.)

ROBERT, of Kirkhouse, also styled of Crustanes ; slain in
1583; for which crime Archibald Maxwell of Oowhill and
William his son were tried and acquitted in 1605.9 His
testament 10 shows that his wife (who survived him) was
Nicolas, daughter of Charles Murray of Oockpule, and it
names his eldest son William, his second son Charles, and
a daughter Jane. It is probable, however, that the follow-
ing five prosecutors of Maxwell of Cowhill for the slaughter
of Robert were all his sons, and that his issue were :—

1. William of Kirkhouse, who died s.p. in 1643.11 His

1 Gen. Reg. Inhibitions, 8 September 1618 ; will of Sir James Murray of
Kilbaberton, Edin. Tests., 27 February 1636. 2 Kirkcudbright Retours,
131. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Kirkcudbright Retours, 259. 5 Scott's Fasti Eccl.
Scot., v. 209. 6 Gen. Reg. Sasines, xviii. 199. 7 Gen. Reg. Inhibitions,
viii. 394. 8 Instrument in H.M. Reg. Ho. 9 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials,
ii. 488 ff. 10 Edin. Tests. , 16 October 1584, » Ibid.

128 MAXWELL, EARL OF DIRLETON

brother James was served heir to him 10 August
1643.1

2. Charles, who was concerned in the slaughter of Sir

James Johnstone of Dunskellie by Lord Maxwell.2

3. JAMES, Earl of Dirleton.

4. Robert.

5. David, who, along with his brother Charles, slew

William Maxwell of Cowhill in April 1608. 3

6. A daughter, married to James Crichton of Crawford-

ston.

7. A daughter, married to Thomas Brown of Glen/

I. JAMES MAXWELL, the third son, first appears in the
records as witnessing a charter of James Murray of Cock-
pule 11 May 1606.5 He must have entered the King's
household as a young man, for on 5 October in the same
year he got, as ' sanctions cubiculi regis admissionalis
palatinus,' together with Robert Douglas 4 hippocomus ' to
the King's eldest son, a grant of the lands of Tarres and
others which were erected into a barony ; 6 on 15 January
1609 he had a charter of the lands of Newbellie and others
in the county of Dumfries ; 7 another, on 24 August 1616,
along with Sir Robert Douglas, of the lands and barony of
Mortonwoods in Annandale,8 which they subsequently re-
signed ; 9 on 29 June 1621 he had a charter of the lands of
Culcreuch and others ; 10 on 11 August 1622 he purchased
from William, Lord Crichton of Sanquhar, half the lands of
Ballegerno, Abernyte, and others, co. Perth, with remainder
to the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to the heirs of
the late Robert Maxwell of Kirkhouse, his father ; u on 30
January 1623 he had a charter from the King to himself
and his wife of the teinds of the parish of Innerwick, and
another on the same day from the Prince of the lands and
barony of Innerwick on the resignation of Sir Alexander
Hamilton ; 12 on 20 February 1623 he had a grant of the
town and lands of Lochmaben and others, with the custody
of the Castle of Lochmaben ; 13 on 22 May 1630 he had a con-
firmation of the lands of Innerwick, erecting the town of

1 Kirkcudbright Retours, 224. 2 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, iii. 35 ff.
3 Gen. Reg. Inhibitions, xxxii. 9. 4 Test, of William of Kirkhouse.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 10 July 1606. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid.,
22 February 1620. 10 Ibid. n Ibid., 3 December 1622. 12 Ibid. 13 Ibid.

MAXWELL, EARL OP DIRLETON 129

Skaitraw into a burgh of barony ; he had also a charter
on 4 June 1631 of the lands and barony of Fenton, Dirleton,
and others, including the lands of Kingston and Elbotle,
and had Dirleton itself erected into a burgh of barony ;
on 13 October 1634 he had a charter to himself and
others, granting them the privilege of trading on the
west coast of Africa;1 on 27 June 1635 another of
certain lands of Dirleton; on 10 January 1636 he, with
other co-adventurers, obtained a lease of all the minerals
in Scotland for a period of twenty-one years ; 2 on 22 April
in the same year he and others had a charter authoris-
ing them to erect a lighthouse on the Isle of May, with the
right of exacting a duty of ten shillings a ton on Scottish,
and four shillings a ton on English ships ; 3 on 13 September
1641 he and his wife had another confirmation of Inner-
wick.4 Her arms. are on the Dirleton pew in Dirleton
church — viz. a large cross moline between four smaller.
The Earl's arms, both on that pew and on the exterior of
Dirleton church, are the Maxwell saltire charged with
thistles.5 He resigned the Kirkhouse estate to his kinsman
William 18 December 1643.6 On 27 March 1646, as James
Maxwell of Dirleton, he made a tailzie of certain lands,
failing heirs-male of his own body, on the second, third,
fourth, and eldest sons successively of his eldest daughter
Elizabeth by her husband William, Duke of Hamilton,
whom failing, on James Maxwell, alias Cecil, second son of
Viscount Cranbourne, husband of Diana, the granter's
second daughter, he taking the surname and arms of Max-
well. In 1674-75 this James was Earl of Salisbury.7 Some
time after the date of this deed, but before the end of 1646,
Maxwell was created EARL OP DIRLETON, LORD
KINGSTON AND ELBOTLE. It is singular that he chose
his titles from comparatively newer possessions rather than
from his principal estate of Innerwick. It is said 8 that the
remainder in the patent was to heirs-male of the body of
the grantee, but although the engrossment in the Register
of the Great Seal is not very legible, the words et Polmond
secretarium . . . et casu decessus dicti comitis . . . comi-

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. * Ibid. 6 Southesk Book, i. 155.
6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 January 1644. 7 Reg. of Deeds, Mackenzie, 23 March
1675. 8 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 386.

VOL. III. 1

130 MAXWELL, EARL OF DIRLETON

tisse de Lanark cum quovis alto, which can be read,
indicate that there was a remainder to issue (presumably
male issue) of the Earl's eldest daughter by William, Earl
of Lanark, whom failing, by any other husband.1

From the above charters it will be seen that Lord Dirleton
was an active and enterprising man. He was also a staunch
loyalist, and lent large sums of money to the King. In
1640 the Scottish Parliament found that there were £84,866
Scots due to him by the public, and granted him warrants
for the repayment of the debt.2 He did not long survive
his royal master, dying about 1650, when his honours ap-
parently became extinct, as even supposing the remainder
in his patent was to the male issue of his eldest daughter,
no such male issue survived. His testament was confirmed
28 July 1652 and 21 November 1674.

He married, previous to 1628, Elizabeth or Bessie Besyne
or Bowssie or Busson de Podolsko,3 and had by her (who
was buried at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields 20 April 1659) 4 two
daughters : —

1. Elizabeth, married, first, 26 May 1638, at the age of

eighteen, to William, second Duke of Hamilton, who
was mortally wounded at the battle of Worcester,
and died 12 September 1651, aged thirty-four ;
secondly, 19 June 1655, to Thomas Dalmahoy of the
Priory, near Guildford, who had been Gentleman of
the Horse to her former husband. He was third son
of Sir John Dalmahoy of that Ilk, was member of
Parliament for Guildford, and Master of the Buck-
hounds to Charles n.s He is described by Pepys as
' Mr. Dormer Hay, a Scotch gentleman ... a very
fine man.' 6 Bishop Burnett calls him ' a genteel
generous man.' His wife was buried in St. Martin's-
in-the-Fields 2 September 1659.7 Her second husband
died 24 May 1682.8

2. Diana, married, 2 April 1639, to Charles Cecil, Viscount

Cranbourne, second, but eldest surviving, son of
William, Earl of Salisbury. He died v. p. December

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1634-1651, No. 1734. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 538,
643-753. 3 Southesk Book, i. 155. 4 Complete Peerage. 5 Douglas,
Baronage. 6 Diary, 11 May 1660. 7 Herald and Genealogist, v. 380.
8 Complete Peerage.

MAXWELL, EARL OF DIRLETON 131

1660. She died about 1675, leaving a son James, who
had become in 1668 Earl of Salisbury on the death of
his grandfather.

CREATION.— 1646, Earl of Dirleton, Lord Kingston and
Elbotle.

ARMS.— No record of Lord Dirleton's arms has been found.

[j. B. P.]

[DIRLETON, LORD HALIBURTON OF, see HALIBURTON, LORD
HALIBURTON OF DIRLETON.]

DOUGLAS, EAKL OF DOUGLAS

\

T is not possible in a work
like this to enter on a
discussion of the various
theories as to the origin
of the family of Douglas.
They have been described
as of Flemish, Moray-
shire, Northumbrian, and
native Celtic descent, but
as to any real knowledge
of their origin, even with
all the light which
modern research has
brought to bear, we are
very little further ad-
vanced than when Hume
of Godscrof t wrote. The
whole question is discussed by Sir William Fraser in The
Douglas Boofc, vol. i., whence most of this article is drawn,
and the student may there see the theories and the autho-
rities for each.

According to Hume of Godscroft, the first Douglas was
a * certain nobleman ' who in the days of ' Solvathius,' King
of Scotland, attacked and routed the army of Donald Bane, a
pretender to the throne, in a battle which took place in 767.
This, of course, is a mythical statement, but it is a sug-
gestive fact that Donald Bane, who is an historical personage,
appears as a contemporary with the earliest Douglas who
is known to authentic history, of whom we now treat.

WILLIAM of Douglas, 4de Dufglas,' is the first of the
Douglas family who is found on the page of history, and it
is of some significance that he appears for the first time

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS 133

about the date when Donald Bane, who claimed descent
from King Malcolm Ceannmor, raised a standard of revolt
against King William the Lion, and caused considerable dis-
turbance in Ross and Moray, where the Celtic population
flocked to join him. Between 1177 and 1187 he held the
northern counties in terror, but in the last-named year
King William marched against him with a strong force,
including about three thousand men under the special
leadership of Roland, Lord of Galloway. Accounts differ
somewhat as to details, but it would appear that Roland's
men, or a large detachment of them, while out foraging,
came suddenly upon Donald Bane and his troops. The
rebel chief, thinking the royalist force smaller than his
own, gave battle, but Roland and his followers were com-
pletely victorious, and Donald Bane was killed, the battle
being fought on 31 July 1187.1 Now as Godscroft's tradi-
tion connects the 'first Douglas with the insurrection of
Donald Bane, it is important to note that Galloway at that
time comprehended the upper part of Strathclyde, for we
find that in King William the Lion's time the judges of
Galloway held courts at Lanark, close by Douglasdale, and
Roland of Galloway appeared as one of the local barons.2 It
is not improbable, therefore, that William of Douglas may
have been one of those who marched northward with Roland.
The territory of Douglas from which he derived his name,
and which his family then or shortly after possessed, was
recognised as a separate territory before 1177, as we learn
from a charter to the monks of Melrose by Walter Fitzalan,
the High Steward, who died in that year. Douglasdale
was not held by any religious house,3 nor is there any trace
of ownership except by the Douglases themselves, and it is
quite possible that Godscrof t may be right in presuming the
family were lairds native to the soil. But even this is not
to be hastily assumed, though there are certain corrobora-
tions of his theory.

It is certainly in the south of Scotland that William of
Douglas makes his first recorded appearance, as a witness

1 Fordun, ed. 1871, i. 268. 2 Acta Part. Scot., i. p. 378. 3 George
Chalmers's statement that Theobald the Fleming received the first granfc
of Douglasdale from the Abbot of Kelso is so far erroneous, that the land
given to Theobald was not in Douglasdale, but in the parish of Lesniaha-
gow, which belonged to the abbey (Douglas Book, i. 37).

134 DOUGLAS, EARL OP DOUGLAS

to a charter by Joceline, who was Bishop of Glasgow from
1174 to 1199. He was, therefore, at that time probably
Laird of Douglas, as his youngest son was parson of the
church there about 1202, and whether he took an active
part in suppressing Donald Bane's revolt or not, he cer-
tainly after 1187 comes into notice. It may be added that
though his family certainly appear as prominent in Moray-
sliire, no evidence has been discovered of this William
Douglas's presence there, if we omit his traditional share
in putting down Donald Bane. It is not known when he
died, but he does not appear on record after 1214. His
wife is not known, unless she was a sister of Freskin of
Kerdal, referred to below. He had issue : —

1. ARCHIBALD, who succeeded him.

2. Brice, described as brother of Archibald.1 He entered

holy orders, and is said to have been prior of Les-
mahagow, a cell of the great Abbey of Kelso,2 and
he may also have been Dean of Moray, though this is
not certain. In 1203 he was made Bishop of Moray,
a diocese which then extended to Rhynie on the east
and to Abertarfl on the west, including Elgin and
Porres, with Nairn and a considerable portion of
Inverness, Banff, and Aberdeen, and it was he who
finally fixed the site of the Cathedral of the diocese
at Elgin. Among the benefactors of the bishop's
first cathedral of Spynie was Freskin of Kerdal,
whom Brice styles 4 avunculus ' or uncle, which
suggests that his mother may have been Freskin's
sister.3 Nothing is known of Freskin's ancestry, but
he may have been of the family of De Moravia, and
as he appears to have held considerable property in
Strathnairn, his influence may have led to Brice 's
election as bishop.4 For a time the bishop appears
to have incurred the displeasure of the Papal See
and was excommunicated, but was absolved on 5
November 1218. A few weeks later he was the
subject of severe charges against his life and morals,
but though the indictment against him is very grave,
nothing further is recorded regarding it, and he was

1 Registrum Moraviense, 81. 2 Chron. de Mailros, 105. 3 Reg. Morav.y
61. 4 Douglas Book, i. 11-15, and authorities cited.

DOUGLAS, EARL OP DOUGLAS 135

still bishop at his death in 1222.1 He was canonised,
his saint's day being the 13th of November.2

3. Alexander, mentioned frequently in charters as the

brother of Bishop Brice. He was a canon of Spynie
and vicar of Elgin, holding also the office of Superior
of the Maisondieu or Hospital of Elgin. He was
alive in 1237, but no further notice of him appears.3

4. Henry, canon of Spynie. He acted as one of his

brother's clerks, and was also clerk to Bishop
Andrew so late as 1239.4

5. Hugh, also a canon of Spynie. After 1222 he was

archdeacon of Moray until about 1238.5

6. Freskin, who for a time was parson of Douglas,6 and

was promoted by his brother Brice to be Dean of
Moray, an office he continued to hold under the
bishop's successor. He co-operated with the bishop
in the changes instituted in the See, and went to
Lincoln in person to learn the custom of that place
for guidance in the diocese of Moray. He appears
to have died before September 1232.7

7. Margaret, said by Nisbet to have been married to

Hervey Keith, ancestor of the Keiths, Marischals
of Scotland. No evidence of her has been found,
and in any case Hervey Keith is probably a mistake
for Hervey le Marescal, a person who appears in
charters after 1200.

ARCHIBALD of Douglas is described as son of William
Douglas in a charter dated not later than 1198, by which
he resigned the lands of Hailes in Midlothian, held by him
from the Abbey of Dunfermline, in favour of Thomas, son
of Edward of Restalrig.8 Between 1214 and 1226 he
received from Malcolm, Earl of Fife, the lands of Living-
ston and Herdmanston or Hermiston. Later he appears as
Sir Archibald of Douglas,9 and is a witness to several
charters by the King and others. He seems to have re-
sided at intervals in Moray shire, as appears from charters
by his brother the bishop, and even after the bishop's

1 Theiner's Vetera Monumenta, 6, 9; Reg. Morav., 359. 2 Forbes's
Kalendars of Scottish Saints, 208. 3 Douglas Book, i. 4042. 4 Ibid., 42.
6 Ibid. 6 Liber de Calchou, ii. 297. 7 Douglas Book, i. 42, 43. 8 Reg. de
Dtmfermelyn, 190. 9 Liber de Metros, i. 214 ; cf. 37.

136 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS

death lie is found in that district.1 In July 1238 he was
at Selkirk with King Alexander n., when the latter
granted the earldom of Lennox to Maldouen, son of
Alwyn, Earl of Lennox.2 Archibald Douglas disappears
from record after the year 1239, and probably died not
long after that date. He is said to have married Margaret,
elder daughter of Sir John Crawford of Crawfordjohn. He
had issue, so far as known, two sons : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded him.

2. Sir Andreiu, who received the lands of Hermiston

from his father, which he afterwards bestowed on
his own son William.3 He appears in various writs
in company with his brother, and in 1259 he was
present in Edinburgh Castle at the contract between
his nephew Hugh of Douglas and Marjory of Aber-
nethy.4 Prom him the Douglases of Dalkeith trace
their descent. (See title MORTON.)

WILLIAM, or SIR WILLIAM, of Douglas, succeeded, who was
styled 'Longleg,' according to Godscroft, because he was
'of tall and goodly stature.' No direct proof has been
found that he was the son of Archibald, but as he possessed
the lands of Douglas, the relationship no doubt existed.
He was born about 1200, as in a writ of 1267 he describes
himself as over sixty. The first notice of him seems to be
in March 1239 as witness to a charter by the Earl of
Lennox, and two years later he witnessed a grant by
King Alexander n. to the Priory of Lesmahagow.5 In the
same year, or in 1241, he appears as a landholder in North-
umberland, where he had, with other lands, a manor named
Pawdon, in Ingram parish. This fact has led to a sugges-
tion that the Douglases were of Northumbrian origin, but
part at least of the lands were acquired by purchase so late
as 1264, and their possession has no bearing on the question
of origin. The fact that he held these lands in England
probably led him, with other Scottish barons in the same
position, to favour the English party in the disputes which
took place after the death of King Alexander n., and he

1 Reg. Morav., 17, 81, 274. 2 Cartularium de Levinax, 1 ; see also Eeg.
cle Passelet, 209, and Eeg. de Newbottle, 105, for other charters to which
Archibald Douglas is a witness. 3 Eeg. Honoris de Morton, ii. 8.
4 Douglas Book, iii. 2. 5 Cart, de Levinax, 31 ; Liber de Calchou, 151.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS 137

was present at the meeting of King Henry in. and the
young King of Scotland at Roxburgh on 20 September
1255.1

Sir William, however, is chiefly mentioned in private
transactions rather than public affairs as regards Scotland.
In one case he is found visiting Morayshire, and in another
he is one of the sureties for Sir Walter Moray in a question
between him and the Bishop of Glasgow about lands in
Lanarkshire.2 In 1267 he had a dispute with the overlord
of his English manor, Gilbert Umfraville, Earl of Angus,
and Lord of Redesdale, and at the latter's instigation the
house of Fawdon was attacked, set on fire, and Douglas
and his family ejected. He himself was imprisoned for
some days at Harbottle, and goods were carried off to the
value of £100, a large sum in those days, consisting of
money, silver spoons, cups, mazers, clothes, arms, and
jewels, such as gold rings and fermails.3 If this account be
not exaggerated, he must have been of considerable wealth.
His second son William was nearly killed in defending the
house. In 1270 Sir William Douglas was in Scotland, but
he died a few years later, before 16 October 1274, perhaps
at Fawdon.4 His seal, at one time attached to his son's
marriage-contract of 1259, bore, if Godscroft be correct,
the same arms as those of his son Sir William Douglas ' le
Hardi.' (See below.)

It is not clear whether Sir William was twice married.
Godscroft assigns to him a daughter of Alexander, Earl of
Oarrick, but this last personage is unknown to record. His
wife, so far as is known, was Custancia or Constance,
probably, though not certainly, of the family of Batail,
from a member of which Sir William purchased a part of
Fawdon in 1264.5 She survived him. He had issue two
sons and a daughter : —

1. Hugh, of whom nothing is known or recorded except
the circumstances of his marriage//and a traditional
anecdote related by Godscroft. His contract of
marriage with Marjory Abernethy, sister of Sir
Hugh Abernethy, has been preserved. It was

1 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 419. 2 See Douglas Book, i. 63-66, for these and
other similar transactions. 3 Ibid., 60 ; Cal. Doc. Scot., i. 485-487. 4 Ibid.,
ii. Nos. 29, 30. 6 See Douglas Book, i. 61, 62, for authorities.

138 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS

entered into in Edinburgh Castle on Palm Sunday,
6 April 1259, in presence of friends of both parties.
The bridegroom was under age, and probably the
bride also, and various provisions were made for
their maintenance for four years, probably till Hugh
Douglas attained majority.1 Godscroft narrates
another document, now lost, by which Sir William
granted lands in Douglasdale to his son Hugh in
fulfilment of the contract. Nothing further is on
record of Hugh Douglas, and he completely dis-
appears from the page of history. It is uncertain
whether he succeeded to the estates of Douglas, but
in any case he deceased before 1289, as in January of
that year his brother William was in possession.

2. SIR WILLIAM. (See below.)

3. Willelma, married to William of Galbrathe, son of Sir

William Galbrathe by a daughter of Sir John Oomyn
of Badenoch. (See that article.) They had issue
four daughters, of whom the eldest, Joanna, married

de Oathe (Kethe or Keith) and had issue a son,

Bernard de Cathe. Joanna was the heiress of
Dalserf, but died in 1301, before her mother, who
died about Christmas 1302.2

SIR WILLIAM DOUGLAS, known as 4le Hardi,' Lord of
Douglas, as he described himself, being the first of his
family to assume the full baronial style, is first mentioned
in 1256, when his father declared before a court that he
had provided him lands in Warndon, Northumberland, with
two guardians, as he was under age.3 He next appears in
1267, when he was severely wounded in defence of his
father's house. He had married and was a widower, but
little else is known of him before 12 January 1289, when as
Lord of Douglas he wrote to the Abbot of Kelso to deliver
up to him the family charters which had been in the
custody of the abbey. He must have been in possession of
the estates for some time,4 though when he succeeded is

1 See Douglas Book, iii. 2, 3. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 1420. Inquest as
to Willelma's succession, at Lanark, 30 December 1303. A Sir Bernard
de Kethe appears in 1307 attached to the English interest. 3 Ibid., i. 394.
4 According to Fordun, ed. 1871, i. 320, in his narration of the death of
Duncan, Earl of Fife, William Douglas must have been in possession
before April 1288.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS 139

not certain, and a short time before the above date he had
made a bold stroke for a wife by carrying off from the
manor of Tranent Eleanor de Lovain, widow of William de
Ferrers, Lord of Groby, and marrying her. She had come
to Scotland to secure her dowry from her late husband's
lands, which were extensive.

After he thus came prominently into notice, Sir William
Douglas took an active part in the troubles which beset
Scotland at this time.

On 5 July 1291, Sir William Douglas, with other magnates,
did homage to King Edward, who was now acknowledged
as Lord Paramount of Scotland.

Douglas appears to have held aloof from Edward's
nominee to the throne. He apparently did not attend the
coronation of Baliol, nor was he present at his first Parlia-
ment, and he was specially summoned as a defaulter. He
appeared in the second Parliament, but as a defendant
rather than a member, and was placed in ward as guilty
of offences against the King and his officers,1 but his im-
prisonment was not of long duration. In October 1295,
Sir William was made Commander of the Castle of Berwick,
and when this town, which had defied the English King,
was captured, Douglas was exempted from favourable
conditions and kept in close ward. He was, however,
liberated before 10 June 1296, when he swore a special oath of
fealty to Edward at Edinburgh, and at Berwick in August
he joined in the general homage of Scotland. His posses-
sions had been forfeited, but were now restored, not indeed
his English estates, but his Scottish property, which was
located in Fife, Dumfries, Wigtown, Berwick, Ayr, and
Edinburgh, as well as Lanark, was given back. The
counties named suggest that he had acquired the dowry
lands of his wife Eleanor, as they lay in these districts.

In May of the following year, 1297, Sir William seems to
have joined the party of Wallace, who began at this time
his patriotic career, and if Blind Harry is to be believed
he took the Castle of Sanquhar from the English by a ruse.
He certainly did incur the suspicion of Edward, and Robert
Bruce, afterwards King, harried Douglasdale, and carried
off Sir William's wife and children. Immediately after-

1 Acta Parl. Scot, i. 448.

140 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS

wards Bruce joined the popular party, but he, with Douglas
and other leaders, to their disgrace, deserted Wallace, and
made submission at Irvine on 9 July 1297. Douglas was
afterwards blamed for retarding the cessation of hostilities,
and on this pretext was imprisoned in Berwick, in a 4 very
savage and very abusive ' state of mind.1 Edward i. was
pleased at his captivity, and so important was he deemed,
that when the English, after the battle of Stirling, left
Scotland, they took Douglas with them, and he was com-
mitted to the Tower on 12 October 1297, where he died
some time in the following year, as in January 1299 his
widow received the restoration of her dower lands.2 His
lands and castle of Douglas were conferred on Sir Robert
Clifford, one of Edward's favourites.

Sir William Douglas married, first, Elizabeth, daughter
of Alexander, High Steward of Scotland.3 She died some
time before 1289, and he married, secondly, as above de-
scribed, Eleanor de Lovain, or Ferrers, who survived him.
In October 1303 King Edward i. granted her permission to
marry John de Wysham, a * vallet ' of the King's, but she
was apparently still a widow in June 1305.4 His seal in
1296 shows a shield bearing on a chief three stars. On
either side of the shield are lizards (for ornament, not as
supporters), and the legend is ' s. DNI wi . . . MI DE DVGLAS.' 5
He had issue, so far as known, three sons : —

1. JAMES, the only son of first marriage, who succeeded

him.

2. Hugh, eldest son of second marriage, of -^wbom-a notice

3. Sir Archibald, a son of the second marriage, aeeording
to Godscroft, was probably the youngest brother of
Sir James, as if he had been older than Hugh his
son William would have succeeded (though under
age) in preference to his uncle. He was probably
born about 1297, but his name does not occur on

1 Letters from the Captain of Berwick. Stevenson's Hist. Doc., ii. 205.
2 Douglas Book, i. 102. See Memoir. The facts of his imprisonment
and death in the Tower refute the story that Douglas was present at
Carluke, the Forest Kirk, in 1298, when Wallace was appointed Governor
of Scotland. 3 Barbour's Bruce, Spalding Club, 261 ; Andrew Stuart's
History of the Stewarts, 14, 54. 4 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. Nos. 1399, 1400, 1671.
5 Engraved Douglas Book, i. 17 ; ii. 549.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS 141

record until about or after 1320, when he received
from King Robert Bruce the lands of Morebattle in
Roxburghshire and Kirkandrews in Dumfriesshire.1
In 1324 he was granted the lands of Rattray Crimond
(not Ormond, as in Wood),2 Carnglass and others in
Buchan.3 He also, when he died, owned Liddesdale,
the baronies of Cavers, Drumlanrig, Terregles, and
Westcalder, and part of Oonveth in Aberdeenshire.4
He is called Lord of Galloway by Godscroft, a
mistake followed by other writers ; but Galloway was
granted only in 1369, not to this Archibald, but to
his nephew of the same name, with whom he is some-
times confounded. He appears to have annexed
Liddesdale at a late period of his career, his right
to it being afterwards disputed, and when he re-
ceived the otker lands is uncertain, as there appears
to be no record of the fact, but they may have been
granted to him on account of his relationship to the
'Good Sir James' as his own public career is not
known to have deserved so great rewards.

He was, however, forced prominently into public
life by the troubles which followed the death, on 19
July 1332, of Thomas Randolph, Earl of Moray,
Regent of Scotland after the death of King Robert
Bruce. He acted in vigorous opposition to the
claims of Edward Baliol to the Scottish Crown, and
after the capture of Sir Andrew Moray in April
1333 he was appointed to the vacant office of Regent.
A few months after this he fell at the battle of
Halidon Hill, 19 July 1333. Sir Archibald Douglas is
said by Godscroft and others to have married a lady
named Dornagilla Comyn, but so far as can be
ascertained she is a mythical person. His only
recorded wife was Beatrice Lindsay, daughter of Sir
Alexander Lindsay of Crawford,5 who survived him,
and married, secondly, Sir Robert Erskine of Erskine.6
Two years after the Regent's death she was residing

1 Robertson's Index, 11, 12, 20. 2 Ormond was not acquired until many
years later. 3 Ant. Aberdeen and Banff, ii. 394. 4 These are enumerated
in a charter to his son in 1354 as belonging to Sir Archibald. Douglas
Book, iii. 360, 361. 6 Wyntoun, bk. viii. c. 41 ; Lives of the Lindsays,
i. 54. 6 Mar Peerage, Evidence, 515.

142 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS

in the strong fortress of Cumbernauld, when it was
besieged by the English, and owing to an outbreak
of fire the defenders, including Beatrice Douglas and
other noble ladies, were compelled to surrender, but
apparently they were not prisoners for very long.
Sir Archibald by her had issue : —

(1) John, to whom, with his mother Dame Beatrice of Douglas,

Duncan, Earl of Fife, granted, between 1335 and 1338, the
lands of Westcalder.1 He appears to have accompanied
King David n. to Normandy, and in 1340 formed one of his
household at Chateau Gaillard.2 Wyntoun states that he
died abroad, and this is corroborated by the fact that he is
not named in the entail of 1342 to be afterwards referred
to. He no doubt died before 1341, when King David returned
to Scotland.

(2) WILLIAM, who succeeded to the Douglas estates and became

first Earl of Douglas.

(3) Eleanor, married first, probably when very young, to

Alexander Bruce, Earl of Carrick, son of Edward Bruce,
brother of King Robert. He was killed at Halidon Hill.
She married, secondly, about 1349, Sir James Sandilands of
Sandilands,3 with issue, the present Lord Torphichen being
her direct representative. Sir James died before 1358, and
there is reason to believe his widow married, thirdly,
before 1364, Sir William Towers of Dairy.4 Before 1368 she
married, fourthly, Sir Duncan Wallace of Sundrum,6 and
in 1376 she had a dispensation to marry her fifth husband, Sir
Patrick Hepburn of Hailes.6

SIR JAMES DOUGLAS, Lord of Douglas, fondly known to
his countrymen as the ' good Sir James/ is one of the three
heroes of Scottish Independence, the other two being
Wallace and Bruce. Indeed in Barbour 's Brus epic
Sir James has a place scarcely second to the King himself,
while his history is so interwoven with that of his country
that it is difficult to separate the two, the rather as we
know almost nothing of his personal life. The little know-
ledge we have is chiefly from Barbour, who tells us he
was a youth, 'bot ane litill page,' when his father was
imprisoned. Barbour has also preserved a word-portrait of
his hero. He was, it is said, of commanding stature, well
formed, large-boned, and with broad shoulders ; his counten-
ance was somewhat dark or swarthy, but frank and open,

1 Spalding Club Miscellany, v. 243. 2 Exch. Rolls, i. 466. 3 Charter
to them of the barony of Westcalder. Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 9. 4 Exch.
Soils, ii. 165. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol., 75, 105 ; Reg. Epis. Glasguensis,
i. 279. 6 Andrew Stuart's Genealogy, 440.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS 143

set off by locks of sable hue. Courteous in manner, wise
in speech, though he spoke with a slight lisp, gentle in all
his actions. Terrible in battle, and at all times an enemy
to everything treacherous, dishonourable, or false. James
Douglas was in France when his father died, and after a
time he returned to Scotland, going first to William Lam-
berton, Bishop of St. Andrews, who received him kindly,
and he remained in the prelate's household for some time.
After Edward had disdainfully refused to restore his lands
to him, Douglas joined Bruce and became one of his most
trusted allies, and from that time the two men were seldom
apart.

Douglas was present at the King's coronation, and he
was one of the small band who attached themselves to
Bruce after his defeat at Methven, and joined him in his
wanderings.

King Edward I. died on 7 July 1307, and Bruce soon after
set out on his campaign in the north of Scotland, while
Douglas devoted himself to driving the English garrisons
out of the border districts of Selkirk and Jedburgh, and he
also made a third successful attack on his own castle,
which he now razed to the ground.

By the exertions of Douglas and others Scotland became
so far freed from English control that Bruce was able, in
March 1308-9, to hold his first Parliament, where Douglas
was present. In February 1313 he captured the castle of
Roxburgh by a somewhat grotesque stratagem. The battle
of Bannockburn on 24 June 1314 settled the independence
of Scotland, but even after that decisive conflict an inter-
mittent warfare took place for many years. Sir James
Douglas played his part in clearing and guarding the
marches of the country with activity, prowess, and daring,
and the dread of him was so great that English mothers
used the name of the ' Black Douglas ' to frighten their chil-
dren with. Raids into England alternated with the more
peaceful duties of attending Parliaments.

When King Robert went to Ireland in 1316 Douglas was
appointed one of the Wardens of the kingdom ; and during
the King's absence, owing to the increased activity of the
English, some of his most stirring exploits were performed.
In December 1318 the trust which not only the King but

144 DOUGLAS, EARL OP DOUGLAS

the country had in Sir James Douglas was shown by his
being appointed by Parliament tutor, failing Randolph,
Earl of Moray, to any minor heir succeeding to the
throne.

In August 1319 King Edward n., having resolved to strike
in person a blow at Scotland, laid siege to Berwick with a
large force. Douglas and Randolph marched into England,
and while there met and defeated an English force at
Mitton, in Yorkshire, the conflict being known as the
4 Chapter of Mitton * from the number of ecclesiastics who
fell there. This and two severe devastations of the north
of England caused Edward to retire from Berwick, and one
result was a truce for two years. An episode of this time
of peace was the famous letter by the barons of Scotland,
including Douglas, addressed to the Pope, then John xxn.,
affirming the independence of Scotland, and rejecting the
pretensions of England. At this period also Douglas
received various rewards for his long and varied services.
In 1318 he had received a grant of the lands of Polbuthy, or
Polmoody, in Moffatdale. He now received the lands,
castle, and forest of Jedburgh with Bonjedward, and the
barony of Stabilgorton in Eskdale. His estate of Douglas
was defined by a bounding charter to include the two
parishes of Douglas and Oarmichael, and he further re-
ceived the extensive barony of Westerkirk in Eskdale.1
About this time also he had grants of Ettrick Forest, of
Lauderdale, and the barony of Bedrule in Teviotdale.2

The expiry of the two years' truce was followed by war,
and Douglas resumed his attacks on England. The English
King retaliated by invading Scotland, but was forced to
retire for want of supplies. He was followed to England
by the Scottish army, and a battle took place near Biland
Abbey in Yorkshire, in which the English were defeated,
and their King made an ignominious flight to York. The
result of this combat, so far as Douglas was concerned,
was the famous grant known as the Emerald Charter. As
a recompense for forgoing the ransoms of certain French
Knights who were his prisoners, and whose ransoms were
estimated at 4400 merks sterling, King Robert bestowed on

1 The Douglas Book, iii. 9, 10, 354-356. 2 Robertson's Index, 10 Nos.
21,24.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS 145

him the criminal jurisdiction over his extensive baronies,
and over all his lands within the kingdom, with the excep-
tion of articles relating to manslaughter and the Crown,
which were reserved. He further freed Douglas, his heirs
and servants, from all feudal services, suits of court, etc.,
except the common aid due for defence of the realm. The
grant was made absolute, and is not accompanied with any
terms of reddendo. The mode of investiture was unique,
as it was given by the King taking an emerald ring from
his own finger and placing it on the finger of Douglas, as an
enduring memorial in name of sasine that the grant should
be secure to him and his heirs for ever.1 A few months
later the lands of Buittle in Galloway, comprising the
parish of that name with certain exceptions, were added
to his already extensive possessions.2

In the beginning ot 1327 King Edward u. was deposed,
and his son, a boy, became king, an event which broke the
truce recently renewed with Scotland. In the hostilities
which followed the continued successes of the Scots ulti-
mately led to the treaty of Northampton in March and
May 1328, by which Bruce was recognised as King of Scot-
land, and it was arranged that his son Prince David should
marry Joanna of England. In the following year the estate
of Fawdon, in Northumberland, and other lands in England
belonging to his father, were restored to Sir James
Douglas.3

Sir James was present on behalf of his royal master at
the marriage of Prince David at Berwick on 17 July 1328,
and within twelve months thereafter he attended the last
hours of King Robert, when, as Froissart tells us, he gave
his promise to carry the King's heart to the Holy Land.
As is well known, Douglas, after settling his affairs, set
out on what was to be his last mission. He took ship from
Montrose, and sailed to Sluys, in Flanders, where he enter-
tained visitors for twelve days with great magnificence,
though he remained on board his vessel, and never landed
all that time. He then resolved to go to Spain, where
Alphonso, King of Leon and Castile, was at war with the
Saracen King of Grenada. Douglas offered his services to

1 The Douglas Book, iii. 11, 12, 8 November 1324. 2 Ibid., 12, 13.
iv. 4, 5.

VOL. III. K

146 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS

Alphonso, by whom he was honourably received and enter-
tained; but at the battle of Theba, on 25 August 1330,
while fighting with his usual bravery, he was so surrounded
by the enemy that, as Froissart has it, ' fynally he coulde
nat endure,' and he and his comrades were slain. There
are various stories of the way in which he met his death,
but some of these are of late origin, and need not be
repeated here. His body was recovered and brought home,
where Barbour tells us it was buried in the church of
Douglas. A monument was afterwards erected to his
memory by his son Archibald, probably about 1390, when he
succeeded to the estates and earldom of Douglas, and it
still exists.

The name of his wife has not been ascertained, but there
can be no doubt that Sir James Douglas was married, and
had a son and heir,

WILLIAM, of-whefa^elo^r:

He had also a natural son ARCHIBALD, who became,
under an entail Fefe£*€4^4e~4i*ter, the possessor of the
estates, and THIRD EARL OF DOUGLAS.

WILLIAM DOUGLAS, son of the 'good Sir James,' has
no doubt, because of his brief career, been overlooked by
all historians of the family until the Douglas Book appeared.
Even Godscroft does not mention him, but there is little
doubt that he was the legitimate son of Sir James, as he
succeeded at once upon the latter's death to the lordship
of Douglas. This is proved by the fact that in the Ex-
chequer Rolls of 1331 he is referred to as William, Lord of
Douglas. This evidence is supplemented by a complaint
by the monks of Ooldingham to King David 11., who accuse
William, Lord of Douglas, and Archibald Douglas, his uncle
(some time Regent), of depriving them of their town of
Swinton, which they had for a time granted to the late Sir
James.1 As Archibald Douglas was the brother of Sir
James, this proves that William was son of the latter.
The fact is that the career of this young Lord of Douglas
was so brief that it is no wonder he escaped notice. He
was one of those who were slain at the battle of Halidon
Hill on 19 July 1333, and his death there is noticed by two

1 Priory of Coldingham, Surtees Society, 21. 22.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS 147

English chroniclers, whose contemporary and independent
testimony leave no room for doubt that he was William
Lord of Douglas, son of Sir James Douglas, who died in
Spain.1 None of the above statements absolutely prove
his legitimacy, but a strong presumption of that is supplied
by his immediate succession to his father's estates, whereas
his illegitimate half-brother Archibald succeeded only by
virtue of an entail afterwards to be referred to. William,
Lord of Douglas, was apparently unmarried, and it is not
clear whether he entirely completed his title to the estates.
We now return to

HUGH DOUGLAS, Lord of Douglas, called ; the Dull,1 second
brother of the 'good Sir James,' who for a time held the
family estates, although he was a Churchman. He was the
elder of the two sons of William Douglas, ' le Hardi,' by
his second wife Eleanor Ferrers, and was born in 1294.2 He
appears to have made up titles and entered into possession
of the estates, as he is referred to as Lord of Douglas, and
he made grants of various parts of his wide domains to his
kinsman William Douglas of Lothian, including the lordship
of Liddesdale,3 which had belonged to his brother Archi-
bald. This proves that Hugh Douglas had succeeded to
the lordship of all the lands of both his brothers, apparently
to the exclusion, for a time at least, of the son of Archi-
bald, who was the true heir of his father. But on 26 May
1342, at Aberdeen, he formally resigned in the hands of
King David the Second, the lands of Douglas and Oar-
michael, Forest of Selkirk, Lauderdale, Bedrule, Eskdale,
Stablegorton, Buittle in Galloway, Romanno, and the Farm
of Rutherglen. Three days later these were regranted, at
Dundee, to a series of heirs, first to the nearest lawful
heir-male William Douglas, son and heir of the late Sir
Archibald Douglas, the youngest brother of Sir James ;
second, by a special royal grant to Sir William Douglas of
Lothian, now of Liddesdale ; and failing them and their
heirs-male, to Archibald Douglas, son of Sir James, and his
heirs-male.4 This was the entail which Lord Hailes con-

1 Knyghton apud Twysden, 2564; Scalacronica, 163. 2 Stevenson's
Historical Documents, ii. 43, 44. 3 Reg. Honoris de Morton, ii. 47, 48,
89-93. 4 Acta Parl. Scot, i. 557, 558; The Douglas Book, in. 357, 359.

148 DOUGLAS, EARL OP DOUGLAS

jectured to settle the Douglas estates, but its terms were
unknown to Mm.

After this, little or nothing is known of Hugh Douglas,
and he may have died in 1347, when his prebend of Old
Roxburgh, of which he was the incumbent, is said to be
vacant.1 ;^ •

I. WILLIAM DOUGLAS, who succeeded to the estates of
Douglas under his uncle's entail of 1342, was, as already
stated, the second son of Sir Archibald Douglas, the
Regent, and only lawful heir-male of the ' good Sir James.'
The date of his birth is not certain, but he was a minor in
1342, and a ward of his godfather Sir William Douglas, the
Knight of Liddesdale.2 The earliest notices of him state
that he was educated in France, and bred to arms in that
country, and there seems no doubt that his earlier years
were spent there. He returned to Scotland in or about
1348, probably at his majority, as he threw himself at once
into the tide of events, gathering together a band of fol-
lowers from Ettrick or Jedburgh Forest, where he was
gladly welcomed by the people.

William Douglas first appears in political life in 1351, as
a commissioner to arrange the temporary release of King
David ii. from his captivity in England ; which mission was
successful, and he accompanied the King to Scotland.
Lord Hailes, mistaking his share in the negotiations, has
attributed to him the treacherous league with England,
which was really made by his namesake, the Knight of
Liddesdale.3 But the Lord of Douglas, although he did
visit England early in 1353, had nothing to do with such
unpatriotic schemes. On the other hand he, in the same
year, devoted himself to reducing the Anglicised Scots to
their true allegiance, and made a descent on Galloway,
overawing the chiefs, and compelling or treating w;ith
them to take oaths of fealty to their proper sovereign. In
this policy Douglas was imitated by others, and thus Niths-
dale and Annandale also were wrested from the English.
August of the same year, 1353, saw the tragical death of
the * Knight of Liddesdale ' by the hand of his godson.

1 Eotuli Scotice, i. 709, 749. 2 Reg. Honoris de Morton, ii. 46, 47.
3 Fcedera, iii. 246.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS 149

Ballad lore ascribes this event to jealousy, and relates how
the 4 Countesse of Douglas ' wept for her slain lover, but in
1353 Douglas was not Earl, and he was not then married,
notwithstanding Godscroft's statements on the point. It
has also been stated that discovery of the Knight of Liddes-
dale's treason was the cause of his death, but it does not
appear that his treason was known. Douglas has further
been credited with a desire to revenge the deaths of Sir
Alexander Ramsay and Sir David Barclay. This is doubtful,
and the true reason of the Knight's death was probably,
as Sir William Fraser suggests, a quarrel between the two
Douglases on the score of property. This is the view taken
by Fordun, a contemporary historian, and is borne out by
charter and other evidence.1 Liddesdale had belonged to
Sir Archibald Douglas, but after his death his claim was
set aside. The Knight of Liddesdale, however, secured the
territory for himself in 1342. The younger Douglas probably
resented this. In any case, on 12 February 1353, or 12
February 1354,2 he received a charter from King David n.,
granting to him, first, all or most of the lands which had
belonged to the late Sir James, his uncle, and also all the
lands which had belonged to his own father, the late Sir
Archibald, the lands of Liddesdale being specially named.1
If, therefore, this charter preceded the Knight's death, the
quarrel is easily explained ; and if it followed that event,
Douglas's eagerness to take possession equally justifies
For dun's opinion.

In 1356 Douglas succeeded in harassing a large army
with which Edward in. had been devastating Scotland with
.more than usual fury, to such an extent that the English
were compelled to retire, and Douglas, on his own account,
concluded with the English Warden a six months' truce
from April 1356, of which he took advantage to visit the
captive Scottish King, and then to go to France. There he
was well received by King John, who conferred on him the
rank of knighthood, and he fought at the battle of Poitiers,
so bravely that he would probably have been made prisoner
had he not been dragged out of the fray by his own atten-

1 The Douglas Book, i. 222-228, where the subject is discussed at length.
2 The uncertainty of date is owing to the miscounting of the regnal
years of King David's reign. 3 The Douglas Book, iii. 360, 361 ; cf . Seventh
Hist. MSS. Rep., App. 527.

150 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS

dants.1 This battle, fought on 19 September 1356, tended
to aid the proposals for truce, and the peace comprehended
England, Scotland, Ireland, and a part of France. Douglas
was one of the Wardens appointed to keep the truce,
though it was nearly endangered by his seizing the castle
of Hermitage, in revenge, apparently, for an English raid
on Eskdale.

Sir William Douglas was present at the Parliament of
Scotland in September 1357, when a truce was arranged,
and the liberation of David n. decided upon. In the follow-
ing January, probably on the 26th, he was created EARL
OF DOUGLAS. The date has been stated to be 4 February
1358, but there is evidence that it was earlier, and that
the dignity was conferred during the sitting of the General
Council, held at Edinburgh from 20 to 28 January 1357-58.2
He was one of the hostages for King David, and passed
frequently to and from England, accompanied apparently
at intervals by his Countess, to whom he was married
in 1357. During the next few years the chief record of the
Earl's doings is found in charters witnessed or granted by
him, but these need not be particularised, except to note
that one extensive gift of land to the monks of Melrose,
part of which was for the soul of the ' Knight of Liddes-
dale,' comprehended several farms now included in the
ground recently acquired near Hawick for a military camp.3
About 1360 he acted as a Justiciar, and was also made
Sheriff of Lanark.

In 1363 there was a rupture between King David and
his three principal nobles, the High Steward, the Earls of
March and of Douglas, who complained, not without reason,
that the money raised by the country to pay the King's
ransom was squandered in an improper manner. King
David had previously, in 1359, given ground for offence in
another way by bestowing the Scottish earldom of Moray
on an alien, Henry, Duke of Lancaster, although curiously
enough Douglas and the Steward were both witnesses to
the transaction, which took place at Dundee 5 April 1359.4

1 Fordun, ed. 1871, 376. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 522, 523; Stirlings of
Keir, 199. 3 Cf . Liber de Metros, ii. 428-433 ; The Douglas Book, i. 236.
4 Bain, Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 9. Mr. Bain gives date in his text as 5 April
1358, but in his index as 1359, which is correct, and agrees with a general
council held on that date at Dundee. Cf. Acta Parl. Scot, i. 524, 525.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS 151

But the above reason was a matter which touched Douglas
more closely, as he was one of the sureties to the English
Government for payment of the yearly instalments of the
ransom. He was the first to take up arms to put matters
right, but, perhaps because he was unsupported, his re-
bellion suddenly collapsed, and he appears to have suddenly
turned round and consented to a policy which, had it been
successful, would have made Scotland a mere appanage of
England.1 The terms of the policy were embodied in a
proposed treaty, which may be read in the records of the
Scottish Parliament of March 1364, by whom it was rejected.
One provision related to Douglas, namely, that he should
be restored to the estates in England to which his father
and uncle had right, or receive an equivalent. There can
be little doubt, though the evidence was unknown to Sir
William Fraser, who questions the fact, that Douglas was
in attendance on King David n. in London in November
1363, when the treaty was drawn up, as a few days later,
he received the present of a gift cup from the English
King.2 This treaty was rejected, but a second was drawn
up and submitted to the Scottish Parliament, and although
it settled part of Galloway on a younger son of Edward in.
and restored the disinherited lords, it was accepted for the
sake of peace, on condition of a complete remission of the
ransom money. Douglas affixed his seal to the Act and
swore to observe it.3 He was not named in the second
treaty, but it is unfortunate that in the first he appears as
if bribed to throw over the High Steward, who had been
his friend. It has been suggested that he acted as he did
from a far-seeing belief that the actual union of the two
kingdoms was the only way to a lasting peace,4 but his true
motives must remain obscure, as materials are wanting to
a right judgment.

In 1369 a peace was arranged with England for fourteen
years, and Douglas with others swore to keep the truce
inviolate. In the following year the Earl by a formal writ
renounced all rights and all lands he had by any right in
the barony of Dalkeith, in favour of Mary Douglas, the now
deceased heiress of the late Knight of Liddesdale. The

1 Bain, Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 91 ; Acta Parl. Scot., i. 492-495. 2 Cal.
Doc. Scot., iv. No. 93. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 495, 496, 526, 527. 4 The
House of Douglas, by Sir Herbert Maxwell, i. 86.

152 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS

reason of this resignation is obscure, but it was probably
intended to secure the rights of the lady's cousin and the
Knight's heir-male of entail, Sir James Douglas, who there-
after became Lord of Dalkeith.1 The writ in question,
implying that the Earl had right over the barony of Dal-
keith, throws light on Froissart's statement that during
his travels in Scotland he spent fifteen days with William,
Earl of Douglas, at a castle called * Alquest ' or Dalkeith,
where he saw his two children James and Isobel. Though
the castle was not the Earl's own property, he may have
been residing there, as tutor to the heiress.2

The death of King David in February 1371 brought a
change of dynasty and placed the Earl's former ally the
High Steward on the throne. The Earl was present at
the new King's coronation, joined in the vote which secured
the succession of the King's son, and was one of the Privy
Council which arranged for the royal household.

In 1374 Douglas is found styling himself Earl of Douglas
and Mar, as he had obtained the latter title after the death
of his brother-in-law Thomas, thirteenth Earl of Mar. The
latter's sister, Margaret of Mar, Countess of Douglas, be-
came in 1374 Countess of Mar in her own right, and the
Earl of Douglas entered into possession of her estates, and
also of the title of Mar. There is no doubt he held and
used the double title to the end of his life, but by what tenure
he held the title is doubtful, some stating that it was by the
courtesy of Scotland, and others that he was created Earl
of Mar. There are arguments on both sides, but they need
not be discussed here, as they have already been stated
and decided upon in the House of Lords. All that need be
noted here is that Thomas, thirteenth Earl of Mar, died
sometime between 22 October 1373, when he had a safe-
conduct to go to England, and 21 June 1374, when the
Earl of Douglas, in writing to the monks of Melrose, styles
himself also Earl of Mar.3 A later date has been assigned
to Mar's death, but these dates seem to fix it about 1374.

Scarcely had a three years' truce, which had been ar-
ranged with England, come to an end in February 1584,
before the Earl of Douglas had joined in a siege of Loch-

1 Cf. The Douglas Book, i. 253, 254. 2 Ibid., 255. 3 The Douglas Boole,
i. 371 ; Rotuli Scotice, i. 960 ; Liber de Metros, ii. 478-480.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS 153

maben Castle, which had been in English hands since 1346,
and it surrendered on 4 February, two days after the truce
expired. The Duke of Lancaster led a large army as far
as Edinburgh, but retired without doing much harm ; and
when he withdrew, the Earl of Douglas with a strong force
entered Teviotdale, which had also been under English
sway since 1346, and partly by force and partly by diplo-
macy so wrought that ' nowthir fure na f ute of land ' was
left under English rule, except the Castles of Roxburgh
and Jedburgh. This was done by the Earl under a special
commission, which empowered him to receive the Teviotdale
men to allegiance. It was the last public act of the Earl,
who, while returning to his Castle of Douglas was seized with
fever, and died at Douglas after a brief illness, in or about
May 1384. His body was borne to Melrose and interred
there.1 Hume of. Godscroft and others have assigned
three wives to this Earl of Douglas: first, Margaret, or
Agnes, Dunbar,2 who is said to be the mother of James,
second Earl of Douglas, and of Archibald Douglas, Lord of
•Galloway ; second, Margaret of Mar ; and third, Margaret
Stewart, Countess of Mar and Angus. But his only wife
was Margaret of Mar, daughter of Donald, and sister of
Thomas, Earl of Mar. Douglas and she were married, so
far as can be ascertained, in 1357,3 and she survived him,
marrying, as her second husband, before July 1388, Sir-
John Swinton of Swinton, and dying in 1390. By her the
Earl had issue only one son : 4 —

1. JAMES, who succeeded as second Earl of Douglas and

Mar ; and a daughter,

2. Isabella, who, after the death of her brother Earl

James in 1388, and of her mother in 1390, inherited
the estates or earldom of Mar, and her father's un-

1 Three fine seals of this Earl, as ' William, Lord of Douglas,'
* William, Earl of Douglas,' and ' William, Earl of Douglas and Marre,'
.are engraved in The Douglas Book, i. 291 ; ii. 550, where there is also a
small signet used by him. 2 This is probably a case of mistaken identity,
as Agnes Dunbar, sister of George, Earl of Dunbar, married in 1372 Sir
James Douglas of Dalkeith. 3 This year is fixed on, as there is no earlier
mention of his marriage, but it may have taken place somewhat before
that date, as the chief evidence is a charter of confirmation of 13 November
1-57 (cf. The Douglas Book, i. 287), which might be after the event. 4 Sir
Archibald Douglas, Lord of Galloway, was not a son but a cousin of the
first Earl.

154 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS

entailed estates of Cavers, Jedburgh Forest, Liddes-
dale, the town of Selkirk, the superiority of Buittle
and Drumlanrig, with others, the Douglas territory
proper being entailed on Sir Archibald Douglas, Lord
of Galloway. Isabella Douglas, some time before
1388, married Sir Malcolm Drummond, brother of
Annabella Drummond, Queen of King Robert m.
In 1400 she and her husband bestowed Liddesdale
on her half-brother George, Earl of Angus. (Vol. i.
p. 173.) Sir Malcolm was killed in 1402, and Isabella
Douglas married in 1404 Alexander Stewart, eldest
natural son of Alexander, Earl of Buchan. As
Countess of Mar and Garioch, on 12 August of that
year, she granted to him the earldom of Mar in
terms of a contract betwixt them ; l and on 9 De-
cember she renewed the grant, and in a solemn
ceremonial declared that she accepted him as her
husband, and bestowed on him the earldom, to be
held to him and their joint heirs, whom failing, to
her own heirs, reserving a liferent to the spouses.2
The Countess survived her second marriage little
more than three years, as she died between May and
October 1408.3 She appears to have been abroad sa
late as 28 July 1408, when she is said to have sold
her lands of St. Saens in Normandy, inherited from
her father. She had resided there before, and on
leaving France placed a statuette or image of her-
self in the choir of the church of the Priory of St.
Saens as a souvenir. The figure has since been lost.4
Alexander Stewart, Earl of Mar, survived her until
1435, when, as he died without surviving issue, the
Mar title and estates reverted to the Crown. A
seal of Isabella, Countess of ' Marre and Garviach/
much broken, is engraved in the Douglas Book.5

William, Earl of Douglas, had a natural son George
by his sister-in-law Margaret, Countess of Mar and
Angus. He succeeded to his mother's estates, and

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 16 April 1476. 2 Copy charter and instrument in Mar
Charter-chest. 3 Orig. writ referring to her as dead, dated 26 October 1408,.
Gen. Reg. Ho., No. 220 ; while Exch. Rolls, iv. 86, show she drew her terce
money for the Whitsunday term. 4 Les Ecossais en France, par MichelT
i. 64. 5 i. 290 ; ii. 550.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS 155

he became EARL OF ANGUS (see that title, where
the proceedings are narrated).

The Earl had also a natural daughter, Margaret,
who married Thomas Johnson, and on 10 November
1404 received from her half-sister Isabella, Countess
of Mar, the Mains of Bonjedward and other lands.1

II. JAMES, second Earl of Douglas, succeeded his father in
that title, and also in that of Mar. The date of his birth
is uncertain, as there is some doubt when his parents were
married. Froissart, who saw him at a date not later than
1369, speaks of him as ' a fayre yong divide,' 2 and he may
then have been about eleven years old, or even a little older.
He was made a Knight in 1371, probably at the coronation
of King Robert n., as he is described in that year as Sir
James Douglas, son of the Earl of Douglas.3 He appears
to have been present at the Parliament of 1373, though his
name is not mentioned, as attached to the writ fixing the
succession to the throne is a seal which can be no other
than his, though the legend is unfortunately imperfect.4 A
year later he was a witness to a charter by his father, and
in 1375 he travelled into England, from which country also
he was permitted to export grain.5 Some time between
that and 1380 his father conferred on him the lordship of
Liddesdale, as he is designed Sir James Douglas of Liddes-
dale in a royal grant of that year of £200 from the customs
of Haddington.6

During his father's lifetime little is recorded of Sir James
Douglas, but after his father's death he takes a prominent
place in history. Earl William had scarcely been buried
when, accompanied by a band of thirty French knights,
who had come to Scotland in search of adventures, Earl
James raided England with a force of 15,000 men.

Later, in May 1385, he again invaded England at the head
of an army said to consist of 30,000 men, including 2000
French troops which had been sent to Scotland under Sir
John de Vienne. The relations between the Scots and the
strangers were not, however, cordial, and in a few months
the country was relieved of their presence.

1 Antiquities of Aberdeen and Banff, iv. 731. 2 Lord Berners' trans-
lation, ii. 396. 3 Exch. Rolls, ii. 364. 4 Acta Part. Scot., i. 549. See fac-
simile of seals. 6 Rotuli Scotice, i. 968. • Exch. Rolls, iii. 293.

156 DOUGLAS, EARL OP DOUGLAS

The next three years were comparatively peaceful, and
the chroniclers are silent, while the Earl's movements are
to be learned chiefly from charters witnessed or granted
by him, but these need not be noted here. The latest of
his own grants is dated on 27 July 1388, only a few days
before the date fixed for an invasion of England on a large
scale. This invasion had been resolved on at a meeting of
nobles held at Aberdeen, and was intended to revenge the
devastation caused by King Richard's army in 1385. It
resulted in the battle of Otterburn, the many graphic
accounts of which need not be repeated here. Suffice it to
say that in the dim light of an August evening Sir Henry
Percy, * Hotspur,' having marched rapidly from Newcastle,
attacked the camp. The Scots were not unprepared, but
still the onset was sudden, and it is said part of Douglas's
armour was left unfastened in the hurry of putting it on.
This may account for the tragedy of his death. For when
the English by their weight and greater numbers made the
Scots give way, the Earl with a heavy battle-axe or mace
rushed into the thick of the fight and smote so strongly
that none dare approach him, while he was well supported
by his followers, who succeeded in driving back the enemy.
But at last he was wounded to the death. He was able to
speak a few words of encouragement and advice to his
nearest followers ; and as they, in obedience to his last
wish, raised his banner, concealing his death, he expired.1
The Scots renewed the combat with increased energy, the
English were defeated, and Hotspur and other English noble-
men were taken prisoner. The date of the battle of Otter-
burn is uncertain, as authorities differ widely on the point,
but the Earl's body was borne to Melrose and buried there,
about four days after the battle, and the Scottish leaders,
after celebrating his obsequies, were able to be present at a
general council held at Linlithgow on Tuesday 18 August
1388. On the Earl's death his unentailed territories and

1 The briefest and most probable account of the Earl's death and last
words is to be found in Lord Berners' edition of Froissart. The later
editions amplify the speech, and Godscroft adds the reference to the
prophecy of a dead man winning a field, which seems a traditional
afterthought. Wyntoun, a contemporary, says the Earl's death was
wholly unknown to the Scots until after the battle was over, when
they found his dead body. But Froissart claims to have his account
from actors in the conflict.

DOUGLAS, EARL OP DOUGLAS 157

the earldom of Mar passed to his sister, while the title and
lands of Douglas went to the heir of entail.

The Earl's wife was Isabel Stewart, daughter of King
Robert n. The dispensation for their union is dated 24
September 1371, but it is not certain whether the marriage
took place at that time or two years later, when £500
was paid on account of the marriage-contract.1 She sur-
vived the Earl, and married, secondly, before 1390, Sir John
Edmonstone, ancestor of the Edmonstones of Duntreath.
She died about 1410.2 By her the Earl had, according to
Godscroft, one son, but he died in infancy, and his name
has not been recorded.

The Earl had also two natural sons and a daughter : —

1. William, who had a grant from his father of the lands

of Drumlanrig,3 and who became the ancestor of the
Douglases ot Drumlanrig, Dukes and Marquesses of
Queensberry.

2. Archibald, who received the lands of Cavers from

his aunt Isabel, Oountess of Mar, some time before
1405. In 1412 King James I. confirmed the grant,
and Archibald's descendants still possess the lands.4

3. Eleanor, who married Sir William Fraser, second of

Philorth. They received from her aunt Isabel,
Oountess of Mar, on 8 December 1404, certain lands
in the shire of Banff.5 From them the Frasers, Lords
Saltoun, descend.

No engraving of the Earl's seal is known. His seal as
Sir James Douglas is attached to the Act of Succession in
1373, showing a shield bearing on a chief three stars, sur-
mounted by a label of three points, with a heart in base ;
supporters, two lions.6 Descriptions of other seals used by
him as Earl are found, showing his father's cognisance of
Douglas quartered with the arms of Mar.7

III. ARCHIBALD DOUGLAS, styled 4 the Grim,' who succeeded
to the estates and title of Douglas, was, as already stated,

1 Exch. Rolls, ii. 433. 2 Ibid., iv. 120. 3 Original Charter at Drumlanrig,
Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 8. * Original Charter at
Cavers, Seventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App., 727. 6 The Frasers of
Philorth, i. 122, where see reasons for assigning Eleanor as daughter of
Earl James. 6 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 549. Facsimile. 7 Haddington
Book, ii. 225, 226 ; The Douglas Book, iii. 71.

158 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS

a natural son of the ' good Sir James.' His parentage has
been much discussed, and even Lord Hailes was puzzled, and
assigns a * capricious entail ' as the reason for his accession.
He did succeed under the entail of 1342, already described
(p. 147 ante), which was unknown to Lord Hailes, but
there he is distinctly named as son of the late Sir James
Douglas. There is further proof of the fact in a charter by
himself to the monastery of Holywood, where he speaks of
his father the late Sir James Douglas, and other evidence
might be quoted.1 He must have been very young at his
father's death in 1330, as he is not named in record for
nearly thirty years afterwards, and he survived his father
for seventy years. His first appearance in history was at
the battle of Poitiers on 19 September 1356, whither he
had gone with Sir William Douglas and other Scottish
nobles. He was taken prisoner, but escaped captivity by
a ruse practised by Sir William Ramsay of Colluthie, who
treated him as a camp-follower, and, boxing his ears, dis-
missed him, after paying forty shillings for his ransom, with
apparent contempt.2

But although Archibald Douglas escaped being made
prisoner at Poitiers, he did fall into English hands a few
months later ; but the details are not known, and he was
soon released, as he was made a captive in time of truce.
On his release he received a safe-conduct, dated 16 Nov-
ember 1357, in which he is described as a Knight, but when
or how he received the honour is not known. Between 1361
and 1364 he held the office of Constable of the Castle of
Edinburgh, at a yearly fee of 200 merks. During that
period the insurrection of his kinsman the Earl of Douglas,
and the High Steward, took place, but Sir Archibald ad-
hered to the King's party, and witnessed the submission
of the Steward and his sons.

In August 1364 Sir Archibald is found acting as Warden
of the West Marches, an office which he held during his
life. His first recorded act as Warden was an agreement
as to Lochmaben Castle, which was then in the hands
of the English Earl of Hereford. He also appears in the

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol., p. 106, No. 56; cf. Liber Pluscardensis, ed.
1877, i. 300. 2 See the story in Fordun a Goodall, ii. 358 ; Liber Pluscar-
densis, loc. cit.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS 159

various parliaments of the time. In 1369 he entered upon
that possession which earned him the distinctive appella-
tion of Lord of Galloway. The chiefs of that district had
always been troublesome to the Scottish Grown, with a
tendency to revert to English rule when they could. In
1353, however, William, afterwards first Earl of Douglas,
had compelled them to return to their allegiance to the
Scottish King, and they had since remained faithful. As
Sir Archibald had probably shown energy in assisting his
kinsman, and had manifested that he was eminently fitted
to control the restless Galwegians, King David 11. bestowed
upon him all Galloway betwixt the Nith and the Oree, by
a charter dated 18 September 1369,1 which refers to his
diligent labour and grateful service, and Sir Richard
Maitland says he received that territory ' becaus he tuke
grit trawell to purge the cuntrey of Englis blude.' A few
years later Thomas Fleming, Earl of Wigtown, who held
the other portion of the district called Galloway, sold his
earldom to Sir Archibald, the main reason being that he
could not govern his territory properly, and serious discords
and deadly feuds had arisen between him and the minor
chiefs of the earldom.2 Sir Archibald's grip of the terri-
tory was strong and just, and from his time that district
gave no further trouble.

In 1369 and 1371 Sir Archibald was sent on embassies to
France,3 but while in Scotland he was chiefly occupied in
his duties as Warden of the Marches.

Sir Archibald Douglas was one of the leaders of the larger
division of the Scottish army which invaded the West
March of England in 1388. They did much damage, but
their success was marred by the news of the death of the
Earl of Douglas at Otterburn. By his decease the estates
of Douglas fell to Sir Archibald, as next surviving heir
named in the entail of 1342, though he did not at once
assume the title of Earl, but took steps to complete his
title to the lands. His succession was interfered with by
Sir Malcolm Drummond, husband of Isabel Douglas, sister
of Earl James, and now Countess of Mar, who had pro-

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., i. 69, No. 233. 2 So stated in his grant to Douglas, 8
February 1372, confirmed by Robert n. 7 October same year ; Eeg. Mag.
Sig., i. 114, No. 5. 3 Exch. Rolls, iii. xcvii.-civ.

160 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS

cured a brief from Chancery for infefting himself in the
lands of Selkirk Forest. But these were included in the
entail, and the brieve was declared null, while the Chan-
cellor was censured for issuing it to Sir Malcolm. This was
in the Parliament of April 1389, and a few days later Sir
Archibald produced on his own behalf a charter by the
King declaring it to be evident that Douglasdale and other
lands named in the writ of 1342 fell to Sir Archibald by
entail, upon which he was declared to be legally infeft in
the lands. Other claimants were directed to proceed by
ordinary course of law, but all sasines given in violation of
that charter were pronounced by Parliament to be utterly
ineffectual against Sir Archibald.1 Soon afterwards the
latter took the title of, or was created, Earl of Douglas,
retaining in addition his former designation of Lord of
Galloway.2

In 1389 a truce was made with England, which in 1391
was settled on a more enduring basis in terms of the treaty
with France, which had been arranged by Douglas in 1371,
and as the peace lasted to the close of the Earl's life, he
figures on the page of history only at intervals. His later
years are marked by considerable benefactions to the
Church, although he had always been accounted a good
friend to the clergy. Indeed, shortly after he became
Lord of Galloway, in 1369, he granted the lands of Cross-
michael and Troqueer to the monastery of Holywood for
the support of a hospital for poor and infirm persons.
This charity was for the weal of the souls of King Robert
Bruce, Edward his brother, David n., and of the granter's
own father Sir James, Lord of Douglas.3 The Earl also, at
a later but uncertain date, turned his attention to Lin-
cluden, another religious house in his territory. It had
been a nunnery, but the Earl removed the nuns, and erected
the building into a collegiate establishment, consisting of
a provost, eight prebendaries, twenty-four beadsmen, and
a chaplain.4 The building was finished in a magnificent
style of architecture, and it is said the place, which is
beautifully situated, was a favourite residence of the Earls

1 Acta ParL Scot., i. 557, 558. 2 He is so designed on 12 August 1389 ;
Ant. Aberdeen and Banff, ii. 31; cf. iii. 269. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., i. 106,
where the conditions of the grant are laid down. 4 Cf. Lands and their
Owners in Galloway, v. 140.

DOUGLAS, EARL OP DOUGLAS 161

of Douglas.1 The Earl also apparently restored the Abbey
of Sweetheart or Newabbey, originally founded on 10 April
1273 by Devorgilla of Baliol,2 but which had suffered much
from fire and pillage. The Earl is described in a writ of
1381 as founder and reformer of the monastery, and his
benefactions to it were probably liberal; and only three
years before his death he made a grant to the Abbey for
his own soul and that of Joanna, his spouse, Archibald and
James, their sons, and for his own father and mother, but
he does not name the latter.3 His last great architectural
work was the founding and building the collegiate church
of Bothwell, begun on 10 October 1398. It became a very
stately structure, not large, but containing Gothic work of
a very fine character. The Earl's arms and those of his
wife are still to be seen cut in stone.4

These donations procured for the Earl the good word of
the historians of his day, who were all Churchmen, and
they praise him highly, not altogether without warrant,
for liberality, but also for justice and faithfulness to his
promises, though other and later writers have not been so
lenient to his memory. One of the last acts of his life led, at
a later date, to unhappy consequences. He was the means
of breaking off the betrothal of David, Duke of Rothesay,
to Elizabeth Dunbar, daughter of George, Earl of March,
and he married the Duke to his own daughter Mary. The
Earl of March was greatly offended, and stirred up the
English King to invade Scotland. The exact date of the
Earl's death is a little uncertain, but it must have taken
place before 9 February 1400-1, and it is probable, though
the statement is made by a late writer, that he died on
Christmas Eve 1400.5

His wife was Joanna Moray, widow of Sir Thomas Moray
of Bothwell. On 23 July 1362 a dispensation was granted
for their marriage, in which she is described as a widow,
and the relict of Sir Thomas Moray.6 This statement has
been ignored by all historians of the Douglases, including
Sir William Fraser, who maintains that * it conflicts with
all evidence on the subject of Sir Thomas Moray's descent,

1 Cf. Douglas Book, i. 349, and illustrations between 398 and 399.
2 Laing Charters, No. 48. 3 Douglas Book, i. 349, 350, and notes. 4 Ibid.,
350, 351, and note. 5 Gray's MS. Chronicle, quoted in Mr. Riddell's
Stewartiana, 97. 6 Theiner's Vetera Monumenta, No. DCXLVII.

VOL. III. L

162 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS

and with the fact that Joanna of Moray calls herself, and
is styled, Lady of Bothwell.' He therefore holds with
others that Joanna was the daughter and heiress of Sir
'Thomas. But Sir William was not aware of evidence
proving that the dispensation is right, and that Joanna was
a widow when Sir Archibald Douglas married her. In or
about 1362, while still a widow, Joanna, styling herself
Lady of Drumsargard, granted to her uncle, Walter Moray,
certain lands in her barony of Oortachie, co. Forfar, and
this grant was confirmed by her mother, Joanna of Men-
teith, as chief lady of the barony.1 The barony had been
granted to Joanna of Menteith herself by her first husband,
Malise, Earl of Strathearn,2 while Joanna Moray was her
daughter by her third husband Maurice Moray of Drum-
sargard, who was created Earl of Strathearn by King
David ii. Joanna was thus Lady of Drumsargard as heir
of her father, and she was Lady of Bothwell as conjunct
fiar with her husband, Sir Thomas Moray of Bothwell, who
died in 1361. The extraordinary feature of the case is that
Sir Archibald Douglas not only married Joanna, but became
possessor of all the lands of which she was liferentrix. It
has been supposed that an intention to dispute possession
of Bothwell was indicated by Alexander Moray, brother of
Maurice, whom Queen Euphemia, by an agreement in 1375,
bound herself to support in regaining his heritage,3 but his
right to Bothwell is not clear, and nothing came of the
proposal. It was probably as a safeguard against similar
claims that Sir Archibald Douglas, when about to leave for
France in 1371, obtained from King Robert n. a grant of
all the casualties due to the Crown from the lands and
offices of his wife. If she died without issue, the King
renounced all claim to her heritable estate, and declared
that Sir Archibald Douglas and his heirs should hold the
same as freely as did the predecessors of Joanna of Moray.4
This, considering that Joanna was only, so far as is known,
a liferentrix, is a remarkable arrangement, and shows the
influence of Sir Archibald. It may be noted that where
Sir Archibald Douglas granted lands which belonged pro-

1 Laing Charters, No. 379. 2 Robertson's Index. 3 Crawford's Peerage,
under Bothweli, where the agreement is given at length. 4 Peg. Mag.
Sig., i. 87, No. 305.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS 163

perly to the Morays of Bothwell, it was made a condition
that the lands should be held of their heirs, or the heirs of
Joanna Moray.1 She survived the Earl, and after his
death granted portions of the heritage of Bothwell in her
own name.2 She was alive in January 1403, and probably
died before August 1409, but the date of her death has
not been precisely ascertained. By her the third Earl of
Douglas had issue : —

1. ARCHIBALD, who succeeded as fourth Earl. (See below.)

2. JAMES, who about 1440 became seventh Earl. (See

below.)

3. Mary or Marjory, married in February 1399-1400 to

David, Duke of Rothesay, Prince of Scotland, without
issue. He died in 1402, and about 1403 she married,
secondly, Sir Walter Haliburton, younger of Dirleton,
after wards. Treasurer of Scotland. She died about
1420.3

Archibald, third Earl of Douglas, had also a natural
son William, known as Lord of Nithsdale, who seems
to have largely inherited the characteristics of his
grandfather Sir James, and whose career, as told by
the historians of the time, reads like a romance. It
is probably he who as William Douglas of Scotland
is mentioned in the English records in 1372 as having
a dispute about the marches with Henry Lord Percy,"
though he is not named in Scottish record before 1384.
In 1385, when the Scoto-French army beset Carlisle,
he is said to have performed prodigies of valour.
In 1388 he made a descent on Ireland in retaliation
for raids made by the Irish on Galloway. On his
return he ravaged the Isle of Man, and landed in
Scotland again in time to join his father and the
other leaders who invaded Cumberland. In the same
year he received from his father a charter of the
lands of Harbertshire, co. Stirling. He is said by
Bower to have gone in 1389 to Dantzic, in Prussia,
with a number of other Scottish knights, and there

1 The Douglas Book, i. 333 and notes. 2 Ibid., 353. 3 Exch. Rolls, Hi.
and iv. per Indices. Eleanor, another daughter assigned to this Earl,
has more correctly been placed under Earl James. Cf. p. 157, supra.
4 Gal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 203. He is designed 'of Scotland' in 1390 (see
infra), when it was certainly William of Nithsdale that is meant.

164 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS

to have been assassinated at the instance of an
Englishman, Lord Clifford, with whom he had a
quarrel. But the story of his alleged murder is a
doubtful one, especially as the only 'Lord Clifford'
known, Sir Thomas Clifford, died between July and
November 1391, l while Sir William Douglas was alive,
if not actually in Scotland, at Martinmas 1390, and
seems to have drawn his share of the burgh rents
of Dumfries for a good part of 1392.2 He therefore
probably died in that year, thus surviving his alleged
assassin.

Sir William Douglas of Nithsdale married about
1387 Egidia Stewart, a daughter of King Robert n.,
and said to have been one of the most beautiful
women of her time. No record of her appears after
1388, and it is not known when she died. Sir
William had issue : —

(1) Sir William Douglas of Nithsdale, who appears by that

designation so early as 1402, when he appears in the list of
prisoners taken at Homildon. Later he is named as a party
to writs affecting, or a witness to charters by, his uncle
Archibald, fourth Earl of Douglas.3 But his career was
short, as he was taken prisoner in some skirmish on the
west marches, sent to Westminster, and committed to the
Tower of London on 26 August 141 9.4 He probably died
there, as he appears no more on record, and his sister became
his heir.

(2) Egidia, a daughter of Egidia Stewart, who married about

1407 Henry St. Clair, Earl of Orkney, and had issue, William,
Earl of Orkney, who in 1456 is described as the grandson of
Sir William Douglas of Nithsdale.6 On 29 April 1418 a Papal
dispensation was granted for the marriage of Egidia Douglas,
relict of Sir Henry Sinclair, with Alexander Stewart,6 per-
haps the third son of Murdach, afterwards second Duke
of Albany. He was executed with his father in 1425, ap-
parently without issue. In 1438, Egidia Douglas had suc-
ceeded to her brother in the territory of Nithsdale.7

1 Patent Rolls, Richard n., iv. 473, 499 n. It may be noted that Sir
William had a safe-conduct to England in June 1390 to tilt with Clifford
(Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 414). 2 Exch. Rolls, iii. 281, 332. 3 Hist. MSS.
Rep., x. App. vi. 77; Douglas Book, i. 358, 359, for references. He was
certainly a son of Sir William Douglas of Nithsdale, and a nephew of the
fourth Earl of Douglas, but he may not have been a son of Egidia Stewart.
* Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. Nos. 892, 893. 5 Douglas Book, iii. 82. 6 Andrew
Stuart's Genealogy of the Stewarts, 449. The degrees of relationship
given in the dispensation certainly apply to the parties here named, but
otherwise the evidence for that Alexander Stewart is uncertain. 7 The
Douglas Book, iii. 81, 82, 404, 422.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS 165

Three seals of Sir Archibald, third Earl of Douglas and
Lord of Galloway, are engraved in the Douglas Book.1 A
fine seal with a double shield showing the Douglas arms on
one side, and the arms of Joanna Moray, three stars two
and one (without any tressure), on the other, is attached to
a charter by her dated at Bothwell 9 February 1400-1. 2

IV. ARCHIBALD, fourth Earl of Douglas, succeeded to his
father about December 1400, certainly before February

1401. He was probably born about or after 1372, and during
his father's lifetime was styled Master of Douglas. On
4 June 1400 he was appointed Keeper of the Castle of
Edinburgh for life. Previous to this the Master had been
active in punishing the Earl of March, who, taking offence
at the slight upon his daughter, had passed into England,
soon after which* Douglas seized his castle of Dunbar. In
retaliation March allied himself with the English Wardens
in raiding Scotland, but in 1400 was defeated by Douglas,
who held for a time the territories of the banished Earl,
and added to his other titles that of Lord of Dunbar. In
October 1401 he was residing at Dunbar and dealing with
the lands of the earldom of March as his own.3

In the spring of 1402 Douglas in concert with Albany
arranged a series of incursions into England, which led to
serious hostilities, ending in the Scots being defeated at
Nesbit Muir 22 June, and at Homildon Hill 14 September,

1402. At the last battle Douglas was severely wounded and
lost an eye. On 21 July 1403 he fought side by side with his
former opponent Henry Percy at the battle of Shrewsbury
against King Henry iv. Percy was killed, and his army as
a consequence defeated, while Douglas was again taken
prisoner. He seems to have been kept in close custody for
some time, but later procured some enlargement, and from
1405 onwards we find him frequently in Scotland on safe-
conducts, hostages being given for his due return. He also
entered into various agreements with the English King.
On 20 June 1408 he had a safe-conduct to Scotland on
conditions of return, but he remained in Scotland, notwith-

1 i. 354 ; ii. 551. 2 Swinton Charter, No. 15, at present in H.M. Gen.
Reg. Ho. 3 Cf. The Swintons of that Ilk, xiv.-xvii. 32 ; Orig. Charter in
Gen. Reg. Ho., Swinton Writs, No. 16.

166 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS

standing all remonstrances from King Henry, though he
seems to have paid up his ransom, and apparently he was
set finally free after the death of Henry iv. in 1413.1

In 1415 and 1416 he took an active part in negotiations
for the release of King James I., then a captive in England.
In October 1423 he accepted an invitation from the Dauphin
of France to visit that country and aid him. He left Scot-
land in February 1424, and after a stormy voyage landed
at Rochelle, with ten thousand knights and soldiers. At
Bourges on 19 April he swore fealty to King Charles vii. of
France, who appointed him Lieutenant-General of his Forces,
and bestowed upon him the duchy of Touraine, giving him
the rank of a Duke of France.2 There was some objection
made by the French Exchequer, or Ohambre des Oomptes,
to passing the royal charter of the duchy, but the Bang
compelled them to consent, and soon afterwards it was
completed in the French Parliament.

The Duke, however, did not long enjoy his new dignity.
He and his fellow-commander, the Earl of Buchan, were
ordered to raise the siege of the Castle of Ivry, but reached
that place too late, and fell back on the town of Verneuil,
which was then in the hands of the English, but which the
Duke's Scottish troops won from them by a stratagem. To
this town the English general, John, Duke of Bedford,
pursued the Scoto-French army, and on 17 August 1424
inflicted a decisive defeat on the allies. The Duke of
Touraine and his second son James were among those
who fell, and their bodies were ransomed from the English,
borne to Tours, and on 24 August 1424 were buried, without
pomp, in the same grave in the middle of the choir of the
Cathedral.3

The fourth Earl of Douglas married, during his father's
lifetime and some time before 1390, Margaret Stewart,
the eldest daughter of John, Earl of Carrick, afterwards
King Robert in. She survived her husband, and was styled
after his death Duchess of Touraine, as well as Countess
of Douglas and Lady of Galloway, although the duchy
which gave the title was, not long after the death of

1 Cf. Douglas Book, i. 371-378. 2 See the oath, in A. Stuart's Genealogy
of the Stewarts, 137-139 ; extract from Anselme's History, Douglas Book,
iii. 374, 375. s Ibid., i. 393, 394, and authorities cited.

DOUGLAS, EAKL OF DOUGLAS 167

Douglas, bestowed by King Charles vii. on Louis of Anjou.
The Countess in or about 1448 made an attempt to claim
her terce out of the duchy of Touraine, and its rents and
revenues. She sent her petition by William, Lord Crichton,
Chancellor of King James n., who was her nephew, and
her request was accompanied by a similar claim from
William, eighth Earl of Douglas. Both claims were re-
fused.1 The Countess survived until January 1449-50, and
how long afterwards is not certain, but she was dead in
September 1456.2 She is said to have been very gentle in
her sway of Galloway, where she resided at the Castle of
Thrieve. She is believed to have died there, and her tomb
may be seen in the chancel of the ruined church of Lin-
cluden, inscribed to her memory, ornamented with beautiful
carving and adorned with armorial shields.3
The fourth EarLand his Countess had issue : —

1. ARCHIBALD, fifth Earl of Douglas.

2. Sir James, who frequently acted as hostage for his

father, and who is named in the agreement with the
Duke of Albany, already noted. He was himself a
captive in England in 1418 and 1419, but was ran-
somed in 1419. He went with his father to France,
was knighted before the battle of Verneuil, where
he was killed. So far as has been ascertained, he
was unmarried.

3. Elizabeth, married, first, in 1413, to John Stewart, Earl

of Buchan (see that title), who was killed at Verneuil,
issue one daughter (see title Winton) ; secondly, with-
out issue, to Sir Thomas Stewart, natural son of Alex-
ander Stewart, Earl of Mar, and was again a widow
before 1435; thirdly, to William Sinclair, Earl of
Orkney and Caithness (see these titles), who survived
her. She is said to have founded the crypt at the
east end of Roslin Chapel. Over the door of the
crypt is, or was, the inscription 'Forte est vinum,
fortior est Rex, fortiores sunt mulieres, super

1 The grounds of refusal are stated from the original French in Douglas
Book, iii. 375-379 ; see Ibid., i. 396 n., 397, for the probably correct date of
the Countess's letter, and a summary of the French King's reply. 2 Ada
Parl. Scot., ii. 64 ; Exch. Rolls, vi. 196. 3 See plates in Douglas Book, i.
398, 399 ; also p. 400 ; and Ibid., ii. 551, 552, for engravings of armorial seals
of the Earl and his Countess.

168 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS

omnia vincit veritas.' l The Countess died about
1451.2

V. ARCHIBALD, fifth Earl of Douglas, who assumed also
the titular rank of Duke of Touraine, was probably born in
or about the year 1390. He was one of the hostages for his
father in 1405 and later years, and apparently spent a good
part of his youth in England. In 1414, he appears as one
of his father's squires,3 and in August 1418 he, as Master
of Douglas, confirmed a grant made by his father/ Not
long after this he was selected by Parliament as one of the
leaders of a large body of Scots who were sent to France
to aid the Dauphin against the English. In connection
with this expedition he is invariably styled EARL OF
WIGTOWN, and though no evidence of a formal creation
has been found, the new title was probably conferred by
the Regent Albany to give dignity to the Master of
Douglas in his new capacity. He retained the title during
his father's lifetime and bore it on his seal.6 The new Earl
landed with his forces at Rochelle in 1419, but they did
little more than frontier duty till 21 March 1421, when the
allied Scots and French completely defeated the English at
Bauge. As a reward for this success the Earl received
the lands of Dun-la-Roy in Berry, and also the earldom of
Longueville in Normandy, but the latter was apparently
only a title. Other engagements, with varying success,
took place between the allies and the English, until at
Orevant, in July 1422, the Scots were severely routed.
One result of this defeat was that the Earls of Wigtown
and Buchan went to Scotland to solicit the aid of the Earl
of Douglas, with the result already narrated in the previous
memoir.

The Earl of Wigtown did not accompany his father to
France, partly, it is said, on account of sickness, but no
doubt also because he was now the only representative of
his family in Scotland. He met the lately released King
James I. on his return to Scotland, was present at his
coronation, and there knighted, on 21 May 1424.6 In

1 Quoted in Keith's Bishops, 471. 2 Exch. Rolls, v. 516 ; vi. 267, 268 ;
see also Douglas Book, i. 398 n., as to probable natural children of the
Earl. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 January 1426. 4 Liber Insule Missarum, Hi.
6 See engraving Douglas Book, i. 422. 6 Liber Pluscardensis, i. 370.

DOUGLAS, EARL OP DOUGLAS 169

August of that year the Earl by the death of his father
became fifth Earl of Douglas and second Duke of Touraine.
The fact of his accession to the dukedom was signalised by
an order by the magistrates of Tours for payment of £1000
to him, in view of his future assumption of the dignity.
But on a false report of his death King Charles vii.
bestowed the Duchy on Louis d'Anjou, King of Sicily, and
it does not appear that the Earl of Douglas took any steps
to reclaim his rights.1 He styled himself Duke of Touraine
in his charters, though the title was not officially given to
him in Scotland. The Earl was present at the celebration
at St. Andrews in January 1425-26 of the King's birthday,
but little else is recorded of him until April 1429, when he
attended the Parliament at Perth, and was named on a
commission to negotiate a truce with England. He, how-
ever, went north wth the King on his expedition against
the rebellious Lord of the Isles, who was defeated at
Lochaber in June 1429. He returned with King James to
Perth, but nothing of great interest is noted regarding
him until 1431, when, without any cause now discoverable,
he and another nephew of the King, Sir John Kennedy of
Oassillis, were arrested, and the Earl was imprisoned in
Lochleven Oastle. But by the influence of the Queen,
nobles, and bishops the Earl was released in the end of
September same year.2

The Earl's name from this date to the death of King
James i. is connected chiefly with the granting of charters.
One of these suggests that he was the first builder of the
Oastle of Newark, so picturesquely situated in 4 Yarrow's
birchen bower,1 as he is the first to mention it in a charter
dated 2 March 1423-24.3 A gift of two rnerks Scots yearly to
the Canons of St. Andrews reveals the fact that on or near
the high altar in the cathedral there stood, and had stood
for a long time, an image commonly called the Douglas
Lady.4 On the murder of the King at Perth, 20 February
1437, Douglas was appointed Lieutenant-General of the

1 Cf. as to the Earl's accession in Les Ecossais en France, by Michel,
i. 149, 150, notes, but Michel is incorrect in his statement that the Earl,
with his mother and his wife, claimed the Duchy. The claim was
made in 1448, by the eighth Earl of Douglas. 2 Fordun a, Goodall, ii.
490. 3 Cf. Reg. Mag, Sig., 28 August 1426. « Reg. Prior. S. Andree,
406,407.

170 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS

Kingdom/ and held the office till his death, taking an
active part in affairs. But whatever benefits might have
accrued to the country by the Earl's government were
checked by his death, which took place at Bestalrig, of
fever, on 26 June 1439. His body was conveyed to the
Church of St. Bride's of Douglas, and interred there, where
a magnificent monument to his memory was erected, and
is still preserved.

The fifth Earl of Douglas married, in 1424, or early in
1425, Euphemia, elder daughter of Sir Patrick Graham of
Kincardine, by his wife Euphemia Stewart, Countess Pala-
tine of Strathearn. A Papal dispensation on account of
their consanguinity was obtained on 26 June 1425, but
they are then described as married persons. She survived
the Earl and married, secondly, James Hamilton, Lord of
Cadzow, afterwards first Lord Hamilton (see that title)
with issue. She died in 1468 or 1469. By her the fifth
Earl had three children, two sons and a daughter : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded as sixth Earl of Douglas.

2. David, who was killed, with his brother, in Edinburgh

Castle, on 24 November 1440, without issue.

3. Margaret, known as the 'Pair Maid of Galloway/

She married successively the eighth and ninth Earls
of Douglas, and further reference to her will be
found in their memoirs.

VI. WILLIAM, sixth Earl of Douglas, and third titular
Duke of Touraine, which title he also assumed, was born
about 1425, as he is said to have been fourteen when he
succeeded to his father. One authority implies he was
born in 1422, but this seems inconsistent with the probable
date of his parents' marriage. When a child of five years
old, he was present at the baptism, in October 1430, of the
twin sons of King James i., and then received the rank of
knighthood, with the two young princes, and others, all of
* tender age.' The Earl's career was very brief, as not
only was he young when he succeeded, but he was Earl
for barely eighteen months. Yet he has been charged by
Boece, who has been followed by others, with unbounded

1 Acta Part. Scot. , ii. 31 ; Exch. Eolls v. ; Laing Charters, No. 117, of
date 2 July 1438.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS 171

pride and arrogance, and the entertaining of schemes of
policy and ambition worthy of the most experienced states-
man. But Boece wrote in the reign of King James v., and his
history has therefore a strong animus against the Douglases.
Godscrof t, on the other hand, was the apologist of the family,
and what he tells us of the young Earl points to nothing
more than an extravagant style of living and a youthful
tendency to show and unnecessary magnificence — an ex-
aggeration of the traditions of his rank.

We have in genuine record absolutely no facts on which
to found reasons for the tragedy which befell this Earl
of Douglas. Boece says that one of his first acts was to
send to France and do homage for the Duchy of Touraine.
But no evidence has been found of this, and Boece has
apparently confounded this William with his successor and
namesake the eighth Earl. The only recorded appearance
of the Earl in public affairs was his attendance at the
General Council which sat at Stirling in September 1439.
It was probably on account of the jealousy of the potential
influence of the young Earl entertained by Chancellor
Orichton and Sir Alexander Livingston that he and his
brother were invited to Edinburgh Castle, there arrested,
and after a mere form of trial in the presence of the boy-
King, condemned, and shortly afterwards beheaded in the
castleyard on 24 November 1440,1 while their attendant Sir
Malcolm Fleming shared the same fate a few days later.
Of this tragedy John Major, who is comparatively un-
prejudiced, simply says, 'I have read in the annals that
these men were not guilty of death, but that this crime
was perpetrated by the advice or stratagem of William
Crichton, Chancellor of Scotland.' 2

It is certain that by the Earl's death the great terri-
tories of the family were divided, at least for a time.
Douglasdale and other entailed estates passed, under the
entail of 1342, to James, Earl of Avondale, second son of
Archibald, ' the Grim,' third Earl of Douglas, while Gallo-
way, east and west, with all the lands acquired through
Joanna Moray, the Lady of Bothwell, devolved on Margaret
Douglas, the only sister of Earl William. The great district

1 Sir W. Fraser in his Douglas Book, i. 427, inadvertently gives the
year 1439, but 1440 is correct ; cf. Ibid., 500. 2 Majoris Historia.

172 DOUGLAS, EARL OP DOUGLAS

of Annandale passed into the hands of the Crown, and was
thenceforth administered by the royal officers.1

Earl William married, but in what year is uncertain,
Jean or Janet Lindsay, the daughter, not of David, the
first Earl of Crawford, nor of Alexander, the second Earl,
as variously stated, but of David, third Earl of Crawford.
Boece, who calls her Matilda, and the daughter of the first
Earl, says she was the first wife of the fifth Earl of Douglas,
and that the marriage was celebrated at Dundee with great
pomp and magnificence. The last statement is probable,
but she is styled ' Dame Jehan Lindsay,' daughter of David,
Earl of Crawford, in a writ by herself, dated, at the Friars
Church of Dundee, 29 October 1445, by which she renounced
to the then Earl of Douglas all rights she had through the
decease of the late William, Duke of Touraine and Earl of
Douglas, her spouse, except her terce of Annandale, if
recovered from the Crown, and she gave £40 of her terce
lands in Ettrick in exchange for £40 in Balvany.2 She also
promised, if the Earl provided her a husband, she would
give up the £40, but she was apparently still a widow in
1473,3 and died apparently between 1482 and 1484.

The seal of Earl William, as William, Duke of Touraine,
Earl of Douglas and Longavile, etc., is engraved in the
Douglas Book.4 As he died without issue, he was succeeded
by his granduncle,

VII. JAMES, the second son of Archibald, 'the Grim,'
third Earl of Douglas, as the heir-male under the entail
of 1342. In his earlier years, when he was known as
James Douglas of Balvany, an estate in Banffshire given
him by his brother the fourth Earl,5 he was of a violent
and impetuous temperament, as his treatment of the
Customs officers testifies.' Another exploit of his might
be patriotic, but it was cruel, the burning of the town of
Berwick in 1405, a fact which he defended with much
spirit in a letter to King Henry iv.7 A more private act
of violence was committed by him a few months later, an

1 Exch. Rolls, v. vi., etc. 2 Instrument narrating her grant, 14 January
1449-50, in H.M. Gen. Reg. Ho., No. 321. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 October 1472,
22 January 1472-73; Exch. Rolls, vii. pref. Ixiv-lxvi, and authorities
cited. M. 430; ii. 553. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 April and 11 May 1426.
6 Exch. Rolls, iii. iv. * Douglas Book, iv. 67.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS 173

attack upon and the murder of Sir David Fleming of
Biggar, while riding over Lang Hermandston Moor near
Haddington, in or about February 1406. In 1409 Douglas
was Warden of the Marches, and as such superintended
the demolition of the old Castle of Jedburgh.

Besides Balvany, James Douglas held from his brother
the lands and baronies of Avoch, Edderdor, Strathern,
and Brachly in Inverness-shire ; Boharm and others in
Banffshire; with the baronies of Aberdour and Rattray
in Buchan, and parts of Petty, Duffus, and others in
Morayshire.1 He had also in 1408 the strong Castle of
Abercorn, in co. Linlithgow, and apparently possessed the
above also at the same date. He was one of those who
met King James i. at Durham, and accompanied him to
Scotland in April 1424, and the following year he was one
of the jurors who^ sat on the trial of Murdoch, Duke of
Albany and the Earl of Lennox. In 1437, probably about
the time when his nephew the fifth Earl of Douglas was
made Lieutenant-General, James Douglas was appointed
Justice-General of Scotland, and he was also created EARL
OF AVONDALE AND LORD BALVANY.2 He appears
both as Earl and as Justice-General in a decision dated at
Jedburgh on 28 November 1437, as to the ownership of the
East Mains of Hawick.3 The Earl was also employed in
other services, but he does not appear largely in public affairs
after 1438, one reason no doubt being increasing corpulence,
which in his case is said to have been excessive. In 1440,
as already stated, he succeeded his grandnephew as seventh
Earl of Douglas, and the latest public reference to him is
his presence at a great General Council in April 1441. 4 He
died, so far as a comparison of authorities can be relied
upon, on 25 March 1443,5 apparently at Abercorn, and his
body was carried to Douglas and buried there. The monu-
ment erected to him and his Countess still stands, and his
effigy bears out the statement made by contemporary
chroniclers as to his extreme obesity.6 There is no seal of
this James of Douglas known to be engraved, nor recorded
anywhere, but his seal as Justiciar of the Kingdom of Scot-
land is reproduced in the Douglas Book.1

1 Douglas Book, i. 437, and authorities cited. 2 Ibid., 439, and note 2.
3 Ibid. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 56, 57. 5 Douglas Book, i. 442, 443, note 1.
6 Auchinleck Chron., pp. 4, 35. 1 Douglas Book, i. 446 ; ii. 553.

174 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS

He appears to have been twice married. His only re-
corded wife is Beatrice Sinclair noted below, but lie is
three times within a year styled ' brother ' by Murdach,
Duke of Albany, which suggests either that he married
an unknown or a widowed daughter of Robert, Duke of
Albany, or that he married a sister-in-law of Duke Mur-
dach. But no evidence on the point has been discovered,
and she must have deceased before 1424, without issue.
The only wife whose name appears on his monument is
Beatrix Sinclair, described as daughter of Henry, Earl of
Orkney.1 They were married before 7 March 1425-26,
when King James I. granted to them certain lands in con-
junct fee, and it is the earliest date at which they are
named as husband and wife ; but she is frequently men-
tioned in later writs. Countess Beatrix survived her
husband many years, and in 1455 was forfeited for aiding
her sons in their rebellion against King James n. She
seems to have escaped to England, and died before 8
February 1463.2

This Earl and Countess Beatrix had issue, all named as
their children on their monument : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded as eighth Earl of Douglas.

2. JAMES, who became ninth and last Earl of Douglas.

3. Archibald, Earl of Moray. (See that title.)

4. Hugh, Earl of Ormond. (See that title.)

5. John of Balvany,3 who is first named in 1451, in

charters of entail granted by his brother William,
eighth Earl of Douglas. Holland, in his Buke of the
Howlat, implies that in 1453 he was but a youth.
In 1453 and 1454 he is named in safe-conducts to
England. He joined with his brothers, the Earls of
Moray and Ormond, in their rising in Eskdale, and
was present at their defeat at Arkinholm on 1 May
1455, but escaped from the battle. He was forfeited
with the rest of his family and joined his mother
and brother James in England. He was ultimately
beheaded for sedition at some date in the end of
1463 or beginning of 1464. A price of 1200 merks
had been placed on his head, and on 18 March

1 Cf . inscription, Douglas Book, ii. 623. 2 Charters of St. Giles, 109. 3 He
is sometimes called Lord of Balvany, but in charters and Acts of Parlia-
ment he is styled 'John Douglas of Balvany.'

DOUGLAS, EARL OP DOUGLAS 175

1463-64 500 merks of that sum was paid to a certain
John Scot and eight others, after his execution.1 So
far as has been discovered, he died unmarried and
without issue.

6. Henry, of whom nothing is known except his name on

the tomb, but who may be identical with the George
alleged by Godscroft to be the youngest brother, and
who is said to have accompanied his brother, the
eighth Earl, to Rome in 1450. He was being edu-
cated at Paris for the Church, but died on the
journey to Rome, at the early age of fifteen.2 No
George is commemorated on the monument, and
Godscroft may have given the wrong name.

7. Margaret, described on the monument as wife of the

Lord of Dalkeith, and usually stated to be wife of
James, Lord of Dalkeith, father of the first Earl of
Morton. She was, however, the wife of his brother,
Henry Douglas of Borg, who, during his brother's
insanity, probably acquired some right over Dalkeith.
They had issue. She survived her husband, and was
still alive in 1469.3

8. Beatrix, who married Sir William Hay, afterwards

first Earl of Erroll, and Constable of Scotland, with
issue. (See that title.) He died on or about 29 Sep-
tember 1462, and she married before 12 October 1463
Arthur Forbes,4 and was still alive in 1490.5

9. Janet, who is described as wife of the Lord of Biggar

and Cumbernauld, and is said to have married Robert,
first Lord Fleming, with issue.

10. Elizabeth, described simply as fourth daughter. She
is said to have married Sir John Wallace of Craigie.

VIII. WILLIAM, eighth Earl of Douglas, who succeeded,
was apparently not of full age when he became Earl, as he
was probably born about 1425. In 1430 he is described as
of tender years, when he was knighted at the baptism of
the two young princes. Nothing is recorded of him until
1443, after his accession, when, Boece tells us, he appeared
suddenly before the young King James n. at Stirling, and

1 Douglas Book, i. 453-454, and authorities cited. 2 Ibid., 444, 445.
3 Ibid. , i. 445 and notes. 4 Ibid. , 445 and note ; Slains Charters. 6 Spalding
Club Misc., ii. 327.

176 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS

made such a favourable impression that he was appointed
Lieutenant-General of the Kingdom.1 The only corrobora-
tion of this last statement is found in a somewhat more
trustworthy chronicle, which narrates that, when conduct-
ing hostilities against Chancellor Orichton in August 1443,
the Earl displayed the royal banner.2 He thus gained pos-
session of Crichton's castle of Barnton, and levelled it to
the ground, an act for which the Chancellor retaliated by
burning the granges of Abercorn and Strabrock, and harry-
ing the lands of Douglas.3 In 1444 the Earl obtained a
large accession of territory by his marriage with his kins-
woman Margaret, sister of the sixth Earl of Douglas, who
brought as her dowry Galloway and other lands. But
except the feud between the Earl and the Chancellor, which
terminated after the latter 's surrender of Edinburgh Castle,4
little is recorded of him but matters relating to his family
affairs, one important act being the settlement, in 1447, of
the succession to the Douglas estates, and the determina-
tion as to which of his two next brothers, who were twins,
was the elder.5 This will be noted in the next Earl's
memoir.

In 1448, as already noted, the Earl made a claim upon
the French King for the lands of the duchy of Touraine, in
addition to the claim by his aunt Margaret, widow of the
first Duke, for her terce.6 King Charles vii. replied that
neither the Duchess of Touraine, her nephew, nor his wife,
had any claim. The duchy was granted only to the first
Duke, and to the heirs-male of his body, which the Earl
was not, and he had therefore no right ; while as to his
wife, though she was a daughter of the second Duke of
Touraine, the King states that there is nothing in France
belonging to her grandfather to which she could lay claim.7
Thus the articles, which were presented on behalf of
Douglas by Chancellor Crichton, then ambassador to
France, were rejected, and all connection between the
house of Douglas and the duchy of Touraine ceased.

After some mutual raiding on the part of the English and

1 Boece, ed. 1574, f. 364. 2 AucUnleck Chron., 5, 36. 3 Ibid., 6, 37.
4 The Earl and Crichton witnessed a royal charter together at Edinburgh
on 3 July 1445, Douglas Book, iii. 427. 6 Cf. Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 January
1449-50. 6 Cf . p. 167 supra. 7 See the French King's reply in full from a
MS. in the Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris, Douglas Book, iii. 375-379.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS 177

Scots in 1449, various efforts were made to complete a
truce between the two countries, without success for a
time ; but in the battle of Sark, on 23 October 1449,1 the
English were completely defeated, and a peace was after-
wards arranged. The Earl, however, was not present at
that conflict, his men, numbering about 4000, being com-
manded by his brother, the Earl of Ormond.

The Earl was frequently at Court during the year 1450,
and in attendance on the King, along with Bishop Kennedy
and Chancellor Crichton, at least if his name as a witness
to royal charters is to be relied on. After August 1450,
however, he disappears from public life in Scotland for a
time, as he was preparing for a journey to Rome, whither
visitors were hastening from all parts to celebrate the
Papal Jubilee. He set out with a brilliant retinue, and
received a flattering reception. His stay was short, how-
ever, and he was back in Scotland in April 1451. If, as is
stated by one chronicler,2 his return was due to information
he had received of plots being hatched against him at home,
the machinations of his enemies came to nothing. He soon
regained the royal favour, and established his own influence
more strongly than before. This is evident from the numer-
ous charters granted to him when he resigned his immense
estates, and received them again entailed to himself and a
series of heirs-male, thus apparently securing the estates
and family of Douglas for many generations.3

The Earl's favour with the King, however, was brief.
On 26 October 1451 he was probably, though not certainly,
present at the Parliament then meeting at Stirling. He
appears as a witness to royal charters at Stirling in
November, and at Edinburgh in December 1451 and January
1452.4 He then appears to have gone to his own castle of
Douglas, whence he was summoned by a special message
from the King, under a safe-conduct. Setting aside as
doubtful various stories told in the later, but not the
earliest MSS. of Pitscottie, and not narrated by Boece, the
main facts seem to be, that the King believed the Earl to
be in league with Alexander, Earl of Crawford, then

1 Paper by Geo. Neilson, LL.D., Transactions of Antiquarian Society,
Dumfriesshire, 1896-97, 122-131. 2 Law's MS. Chron., c. 1521, in Edinburgh
University. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 67-73, and Reg. Mag. Sig. * Acta
Parl. Scot., ii. 39; Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Reg. de Passclet, 257, 258.
VOL. III. M

178 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS

apparently in rebellion against the Government, and desired
by a personal interview to dissuade Douglas from assisting
Crawford. Douglas duly arrived at Stirling Castle, was
graciously received, and was invited to dine and sup next
day, the 20th February 1452. After supper the King pri-
vately urged the Earl to break off dealings with Crawford,
but he refused ; the dispute grew warm, and the King, in a
moment of passion, drew his dagger and stabbed Douglas
twice, in the neck and body. These wounds, probably un-
premeditated, might not have been fatal, but the courtiers
rushed in, and ere the Earl could recover himself he was
struck on the head by an axe, and was stabbed in various
places, his body having no fewer than twenty-six wounds.1
His remains are said to have been buried quietly in the
place of the Friars Preachers or Dominicans at Stirling.2

The eighth Earl of Douglas married, as already indicated,
the daughter of his cousin, the second Duke of Touraine,
Margaret Douglas, traditionally called the 'Fair Maid of
Galloway,' the Papal dispensation for this union being
dated 24 July 1444.3 She was probably very young at the
date of the marriage, and as the Earl had no issue by her,
he was succeeded by his brother.

IX. JAMES, ninth Earl of Douglas, was a twin with his
brother Archibald, and the latter appears to have been for
a time treated as the elder ; but in 1447 Beatrix, Countess
of Douglas, made a formal attestation, declaring James to
be the elder,4 and from that time he was styled Master of
Douglas. He was one of the three champions who fought
on the Scottish side with three Burgundian visitors in
February 1449. Herve Meriadec, a Breton squire, described
as 'Larde of Longawell,' was the Master's opponent, and
was the victor in the encounter.5 The Master conceived
the bold idea of building a fortalice on the Isle of Fidra, in
the Firth of Forth, nearly opposite Dirleton, with a view
to securing the command of the Firth, but this project he
was compelled to abandon, as the isle was besieged.6

After accompanying his brother to Rome and being

1 Auchinleck Chron., 9, 46. 2 Extracta ex Cronicis Scocice, 242. 3 Andrew
Stuart's Genealogy of the Stewarts, 467. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 January
1449-50. 5 Douglas Book, i. 479, and authorities cited. 6 Exch. Bolls, v. 347.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS 179

employed in a mission to England, he returned to Scotland
before the end of January 1452,1 and is said, but apparently
without foundation, to have accompanied Earl William on
his fatal visit to Stirling on 20 February. It was not until
17 March, nearly a month later, that the Master, now Earl
of Douglas, and his relatives made any demonstration, when
they came to Stirling at the head of six hundred men and
proclaimed the King and council as dishonoured covenant-
breakers. The violated safe-conduct was dragged at the
tail of a horse through the town, which the marauders then
spoiled and burned.2 The Earl also made overtures to the
English King, which he transmitted by Garter King-of-arms.
He made somewhat puerile displays of his contempt for
Parliament, and it cannot be said that he acted either with
dignity or energy after his brother's death. The King, how-
ever, was not so inactive, and gathered a large force, number-
ing it is said thirty thousand men, with which he marched
southward to Selkirk, Peebles, Dumfries, and elsewhere,
though the chronicler remarks he did no good, only destroy-
ing the country and harrying his own adherents.3 This
warlike demonstration, however, apparently served its chief
purpose, as Douglas was so far overawed that on 28 August
1452 he signed at Douglas Castle a formal submission, the
most important clauses of which were a promise by the
Earl, for himself, his brothers, and Lord Hamilton, to for-
give all those who had taken part in the death of his brother
Earl William, and also that he would revoke all leagues
and bonds, if any, made by him contrary to the King, and
would make no such league in future. In January 1452-53
he entered into another agreement with the King, by which
he bound himself to render full manrent and service to
King James, because the latter had consented to aid the
Earl in marrying his brother's widow, and so regaining
possession of Galloway, and had also promised to re-enter
the Earl to the earldom of Wigtown and lands of Stewarton.

1 Exch. Rolls, v. 582. 2 Auchinleck Chron., 10, 47. 3 Ibid., 11, 49. The
date of the King's march has never been clearly ascertained. According
to the Register of the Great Seal, he was absent from Edinburgh between
9 July and 5 August 1452, and it is believed he was then engaged on his
demonstration against Douglas. Corroborative evidence is found in a
writ which states that on 18 July 1452 the King was at Corhead, in
Annandale, where he held court in his tent, with Chancellor Crichtoii
und other nobles in his train. Laing Charters, No. 134.

180 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS

The Earl bound himself to declare his service openly in the
next Parliament after the fulfilment of the King's letters
to him.1

Boece and Godscroft both assert, in different terms, that
King James n. did not keep his promises, but there is clear
evidence that he did, both as to the Papal dispensation
necessary for the proposed marriage and also as to the
earldom of Wigtown. In April 1453 Douglas was appointed
one of a Commission to arrange a truce with England, to
which he affixed his seal as Commissioner at Westminster
on 23 May 1453.2 Except two charters, the first at Douglas,
28 March 1454, and the second at Peebles on 9 February
1454-55, there is nothing clearly known of the Earl's doings
between May 1453 and the events in March and April 1455,
which led to his exile from Scotland. According to some
authorities he paid a visit to the Earl of Ross at Knapdale,
and was also the investigator of the raid made by Donald
Balloch of the Isles upon Inverkip, Arran and Bute. But
it is doubtful if the visit to Ross was made at this time,
and the raid was certainly earlier than 1453, the year
assigned to it.3 There is no proof that Douglas had any-
thing to do with Donald Balloch's raid, which seems to
have taken place in 1452, and if the alleged date, 20 July,
be correct, coincides with the King's expedition to the
south, already referred to, which no doubt gave the
marauder an opportunity he took full advantage of.

The events of the spring of 1455 are well known. As the
result either of proved treason on the part of Douglas or
of advice given by his Council, King James II. resolved to
try the conclusion of war. Both parties appear to have
prepared and mustered their forces, but the King acted
with most vigour and great activity. He seized in March
1455 the small fortress of Inveravon near Linlithgow, be-
longing to Douglas, then marched to Glasgow, where he
was joined by west-country men and Highlanders. From
Glasgow he went to Lanark, where an encounter took place
between the royal army and the Earl's force, after which
it is said the King ravaged Douglasdale and Avondaie, and
in the first week of April he laid siege to the strong castle

1 Bond dated at Lanark 16 January 1452-53. See Douglas Book, i. 484
and note. 2 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 1257. 3 Douglas Book, i. 486 and note ;
Exch. Rolls, v. pp. cvii, 570, 578; Auchinleck Chron., 13, 54.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS 181

of Abercorn. The Earl, who seems to some extent to have
been taken by surprise, now with a strong muster of vassals
and friends marched to Abercorn to raise the siege. His
friends, especially Lord Hamilton, advised an immediate
attack, but the Earl's resolution was weak, and alienated
his friends, who left him, and submitted to the King.
Douglas, finding himself thus bereft, fled to England, where
he was well received by King Henry vi. Shortly after-
wards, on 1 May 1455, his brothers, who had raised a force
in the south, were defeated at Arkinholm, the two elder
being slain or taken prisoner, while the youngest escaped
and joined the Earl in England. In June an act of for-
feiture passed by the Scottish Parliament annexed large
tracts of the Douglas territory to the Grown, including the
districts of Ettrick Forest and Galloway, and a wide extent
of land on the scores of the Moray Firth ; l besides which
many great baronies were granted away by the King. All
communication or assistance given to the exiled Earl or
his family was declared to be treasonable. The Earl there-
fore remained in England, and his later career is to be
learned from English rather than Scottish record.

The Earl had a gift or pension of £500 yearly from the
English King, and he received other sums at various times
for services rendered. But between 1455 and 1460 there
was comparative peace between England and Scotland, and
the Earl remained in retirement. After the death of King
James n. and the accession of King Edward iv. to the
English throne, the latter endeavoured to use the Earl as
a means of stirring up strife, and he with his brother
Balvany was despatched on a mission to the Earl of Ross
and Donald Balloch with presents and money. This was
about June 1461, and the effects were shown in an insur-
rection by Ross in 1463, which was unsuccessful, as Douglas
failed to give assistance, probably because of the capture
of his brother John. The Earl remained peacefully in
England during the next twenty years, occasionally em-
ployed in military service, having been made by King
Edward a Knight of the Garter, in 1461, or before 21 March
1462.2 In 1482 he joined, though to what extent is un-

1 Acta ParL Scot., ii. 42, 43. 2 History of Orders of British Knight-
hood, Sir Harris Nicolas, ii. App. p. Ivii.

182 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS

certain, with. Alexander, Duke of Albany, brother of James
in., and King Edward iv. in their enterprise against Scot-
land. Two years later the Earl again set foot in Scotland,
never again to leave it. King Edward iv., who had
favoured Albany's ambitious attempts at the Scottish
Crown, was dead, and his successor, Richard in., looked
coldly on his schemes. Albany, however, induced the Earl
of Douglas to accompany him to Scotland in the hope that
his vassals would rally round him, although there was a
great reward set upon his capture. The two nobles rode
first to Lochmaben, but instead of being welcomed, the
smallness of their force, five hundred horsemen, was noted,
and they were attacked and their troop dispersed. Albany
escaped but Douglas was taken prisoner, and it is said was
sentenced to retirement in the monastery of Lindores, where
he died.

Such was the end of the last Earl of the great house of
Douglas. Godscrof t lingers sadly over his fate, and tells two
pathetic stories of his capture and later days, which seem
to bear the stamp of truth. At the fight near Lochmaben,
he tells us, the Earl was struck from his horse, and finding
himself on foot and unrecognised by those who had been
his followers, called to one of his old retainers, Alexander
Kirkpatrick, and placed himself in his hands. Kirkpatrick
wept for sorrow to see his old master so changed and aged,1
and offered to flee into England with him. But the Earl
refused, and only stipulated that his life should be secured
at the King's hands. In the end, Kirkpatrick had the
reward2 and the Earl's life was spared, after a personal
interview with the King. The other story told by Godscrof t
is that in the midst of his troubles with his rebellious nobles
King James in. visited Douglas in his retirement and offered
to restore him to all his titles and possessions if he would
aid him against the nobles. The reply was sad and sarcastic :
* Sir, you have kept me and your black coffer in Stirling too
long ; neither of us can do you any good.' This is merely
perhaps a dramatic version of Ferrerius, who simply states

1 The Earl could not have been aged in years, as he certainly was not
more than fifty-eight, but no doubt his misfortunes had affected him.
8 On 2 October 1484 Kirkpatrick received the lands of Kirkmichael for his
service in taking the Earl of Douglas, thus corroborating Godscroft's
main statement.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS 183

that the King sent a messenger to Douglas, who said that
it was not possible for him to do the King's will as he had
now no friends, besides being aged and worn with much
care.1 The date of the Earl's decease has been assigned to
15 April 1488, but Godscroft has it that he survived the
death of King James in. on 11 June 1488, and this is
proved by the fact that as James Douglas, Knight, he had
in Scotland a pension of £200 yearly from King James iv.,
which was paid at least until Whitsunday 1491, and soon
after that date the Earl died.2

The ninth Earl of Douglas had two wives, but had issue
by neither. He married, first, his kinswoman, Margaret
Douglas, daughter of the fifth Earl of Douglas, and also
widow of his brother the eighth Earl. A dispensation was
issued from Rome on 26 February 1452-53,3 and though
doubt has been cast on the reality of the marriage, she is
described as his Countess in various charters and other
writs. She had with her mother-in-law, and John Douglas of
Balvany, a safe-conduct to England 26 June 1454 or 1455.4
After her husband's forfeiture she appears to have been
with him in England until 1459, when they separated, pro-
bably in terms of a divorce, and she came to Scotland
with letters to King James n., which obtained for her a
favourable reception. In 1460 she married the King's
half-brother, John Stewart, Earl of Atholl (see that title),
and was dead or divorced before 1476.

The Earl married, secondly, Anne, daughter of John
Holland, Duke of Exeter, relict to two John Nevills, nephew
and uncle, and mother of Ralph Nevill, third Earl of West-
morland. Her second husband died in 1461, but when she
married Douglas is uncertain. She predeceased him, dying
on 26 December 1486.

CREATION.— Earl of Douglas.

ARMS. — The arms of the Earls of Douglas went through
several developments, and their seals form a very interest-
ing series.5 The seal of Sir William Douglas, ' le Hardi,'
1296, bore simply Argent, on a chief azure three mullets of

1 Boece, addition by Ferrerius, ed. 1574, 400. 2 Exch. Rolls, x. pp. Ixvii,
253. 3 Andrew Stuart's Genealogy of the Stewarts, 444, 445. 4 Rymer's
Fcedera, xi. 349; cf. Rotuli Scotice, ii. 374. 6 The Douglas Book, ii. 549-554.

184 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS

the field. The heart first appears on the seal of William,
Lord of Douglas, about 1332, but in none of the seals of
the Earls is it ever crowned. The crowned heart does
not appear on Douglas arms much before 1600.1 William,
Earl of Douglas and Mar, quartered the Douglas arms with
those of Mar, Azure, a bend between six cross-crosslets or.

Archibald, third Earl, bore: — Quarterly: 1st and 4th,
Douglas; 2nd and 3rd, Azure, a lion rampant argent
crowned or, for Galloway, and on an escutcheon surtout
azure three mullets or, for Moray of Bothwell.

Archibald, fourth Earl, bore : — 1st, Douglas ; 2nd, Gallo-
way ; 3rd, Moray ; 4th, Argent, a saltire and chief gules,
for Annandale.

Archibald, fifth Earl, bore : — 1st, Azure, three fleurs-de-
lys or ; these are the plain arms of France, but were intended
to indicate his possession of the French Duchy of Touraine ;
2nd, Douglas ; 3rd, Annandale ; 4th, Galloway.

William, eighth Earl, bore: — 1st, Douglas; 2nd, Gallo-
way; 3rd, Moray; 4th, Azure fretty or, for the lordship
of Lauderdale.

James, ninth Earl, bore : — 1st, Douglas ; 2nd, Lauder-
dale; 3rd, Moray of Bothwell; 4th, Or, six piles gules.2

CREST. — The crest varied from time to time. The first,
second, fourth, and fifth Earls bore a plume of feathers ; on
one seal of the third Earl the crest is a peacock's head
issuing out of a tower and holding in its beak an escrol
inscribed with the words ' What tyde.' The crest of the
ninth Earl was a boar sejant.

SUPPORTERS. — The great majority of the Douglas seals
have either one or two savages supporting the shield, and
with few exceptions these have clubs in their hands. The
first Earl, however, had the singular supporter of a lion
sejant, the forequarters of which are concealed by the
shield and the head being inserted in the helmet which
bears the crest. The second Earl also used a lion sup-

1 Heraldry in Relation to Scottish History and Art, 70. 2 Some
authorities hold that this quarter is for Brechin, while Sir William
Fraser suggests that it is for the lordship of Ettrick Forest. The whole
question is discussed by Dr. Burnett, Lyon, in Woodward and Burnett's
Heraldry, first edition, ii. 517 (it is omitted in the second edition).

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DOUGLAS 185

porter.1 The third Earl had several seals, two of which
have lions, and two savages. One of the seals of the fifth
Earl has two eagles draped, wings expanded, for sup-
porters; the other has one savage holding in his right
hand a club and the shield of arms, and in the other the
helmet and crest.

MOTTO. — On none of the seals of the Earls of Douglas
does any motto appear except what has been mentioned
as issuing out of the bill of the peacock crest. The first
appearance of the ordinary Douglas motto, Jamais Arriere,
is on the seal of the eighth Earl of Angus (1557-1588). The
' Douglas, Douglas tender and true,' mentioned by a poet
in connection with the family arms,2 can hardly be con>-
sidered a heraldic motto.

[J. A.]
1 Macdonald's Scottish Armorial Seals, No. 659. 2 Book of the Howlat.

STEWART, LORD DOUNE

IB JAMES STEWART
of Beath, younger son of
Andrew, second Lord
Avandale, obtained on the
14th of July 1528 a grant
of the captaincy of the
Castle of Doune1 from
King James v., then in
minority, whose Gentle-
man of the Bedchamber
he was.2 Three days
later his brother Henry
Stewart, who had married
the Queen-mother, was
created Lord Methven.
He had a charter 14 July
1529 of Traquair, sold to
him by Queen Margaret. In 1538 he witnessed a charter
as 'Senescallus de Menteith,'3 and on 1 June 1543 had a
charter of confirmation of a grant of 27 April of that year
of the lands of Beath by Richard, Abbot of St. Oolm,
'Insule de Ymonia,' which proceeded 'pro ingentibus pe-
cuniarum summis sibi persolutis ad reparationem monasterii
sui per veteres suos Anglie inimicos nuper combusti,'4 in
favour of himself and his wife. He was killed at Dunblane
on Whit Sunday 1547 by Edmonstone of Duntreath and his
brothers, to whose family the office of Steward of Menteith
had formerly belonged.5 He married Margaret Lindsay,
daughter of John, third Lord Lindsay of the Byres, and
widow of Richard, third Lord Innermeath,6 with issue : —
1. JAMES, his heir.

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Wood's Douglas, ii. 257. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Ibid.
6 Wood's Douglas, ii. 257. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig.

STEWART, LORD DOUNE 187

2. Archibald Stewart, burgess of Edinburgh, brother to

Lord Doune, married Helen Aichisoune.1 Duncan
Stewart 2 and Nisbet 3 say that he acquired Burray
in Orkney, and that he died without issue. In 1578
Archibald Stewart, Provost of Edinburgh, was put
under bond of £2000 to depart to the Castle of Doune,
and remain there in ward.4

3. Henry Stewart received as broth er-german to James,

Oommendator of St. Oolm, a charter of the glebe
of Dalgatie 13 January 1575-76.5 Duncan Stewart 6
and Nisbet7 call him of Buchlivie. He married
(contract 27 January 1566-67 8) Elizabeth, daughter
of John Robertson, portioner of Aberdour, and was
father of—

(1) James Stewart of Burray in Orkney, married Janet,

daughter, of Torquil MacLeod of Lewis and Margaret
Stewart his wife (see Ochiltree), and had a daughter Barbara
Stewart, married to William Stewart of Mains and Burray,
second son of Sir Alexander Stewart of Garlies, with issue.9

(2) William, styled brother of James in a writ of May 1619.10

(3) Bernard, brother's son of James, Lord Doune.11

4. Marjory, married, first, James Ross of Oraigton ;

second, John Lindsay of Dowhill.12

5. Margaret, married (contract 6 February 1553-54) 13 Mr.

James Ogilvie of Balfour. On her death, intestate,
her brother-in-law, Mr. Robert Orichton, got 500
merks in satisfaction of his wife's right to her jewels
27 April 1563.14

6. Elizabeth, married, before 22 May 1558, Mr. Robert

Orichton of Eliock and Oluny, Senator of the College
of Justice,15 and was mother of James Orichton, called
4 the Admirable.'

II. SIR JAMES STEWART of Doune, Oommendator of
St. Oolm, born about 1529,16 was retoured heir to his

1 Will of Robert Crichton of Eliock ; Tytler's Life of the Admirable
Crichton, 331 et seq. 2 History of the Stewarts, 123. 3 Heraldry, App. 161.
4 P. C. Reg., iii. 19. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 History of the Stewarts, 123.
7 Heraldry, App. 162. 8 Reg. of Deeds, xxi. 412. 9 D. Stewart, History
of the Family of Stewart, 123; Inquisitiones Generales, No. 8598.
10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 29 June 1619. " Beg. Sec. Sig., liii. 173. 12 Acts
and Decreets, iii. 212 ; xxxii. 89. 13 Ibid., x. 182. 14 Tytler's Life of
the Admirable Crichton, Note C, 276-277. 15 Acts and Decreets, 6.
16 Estimate of the Scottish Nobility, 58.

188 STEWART, LORD DOUNE

father 8 July 1560,1 and joined the Lords of the Congre-
gation in that year. He received a charter2 6 March
1563-64 of the custody of the Castle of Doune and other
lands with various remainders, some to his heirs-male,
whom failing, to the senior heir-female, without division,
some to 'heirs' and some to heirs-male. On 25 May
1565 he received another charter of more of the lands
of Doune,3 with remainder to the heirs-male of his body,
whom failing, to his heirs-male whomsoever. He was
knighted by Darnley on the occasion of the latter being
created a Peer 15 May 1565/ On 17 January 1665-66, as
Chamberlain of Menteith, he was called upon to appear
before the Privy Council for inquiry ; 5 on 19 March was
indicted for the murder of Riccio, and on 24 March 1568
was ordered to deliver up Doune Castle.6 He was appointed
a Privy Councillor 1571, and by King James vi., as ' of our
blood,' was on 24 November 15817 created LORD DOUNE by
charter under the Great Seal, confirmed by Parliament on
29 November. This charter professes to be a confirmation
of the charter of 6 March 1563-64, but does not repeat the
remainders to all the lands quite accurately, and the lord-
ship is limited to the ' heirs, etc.,' which in the MS. Register
are said to be the heirs specified in the foresaid infeft-
ments. It is difficult, therefore, to say what the remainder
was, but the second Lord Doune obtained on 5 June 1592
a ratification under Act of Parliament of the lordship, now
made a male fief, and the lands, some of which are destined
to the heirs-male whatsoever, failing the heirs-male of the
marriage of the first lord, and others to the heirs-male of
the body of Sir James Stewart, whom failing, to his heirs-
male whatsoever.8 In 1582 he was made a Commissioner
of Justiciary,9 and in 1584 was Collector-General of the
Revenues.10 He died 20 July 1590,11 having married, 11
January 1563-64,12 Margaret Campbell, eldest daughter of
Archibald, fourth Earl of Argyll, who survived him, and is
styled his relict in 1591.13 They had issue : —
1. JAMES, his heir.

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Fraser's Lennox, ii. 435. 6 P. C.
Reg., i. 419. 6 Ibid., 437 and 625. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; Acta Part. Scot.,
iii. 234, 235. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 629-636. 9 P. C. Reg., iii. 500. w Reg.
Mag. Sig. u Wood's Douglas, ii. 258. 12 Vol. i. 340. 13 P. C. Reg., iv.
606.

STEWART, LORD DOUNE 189

2. Henry, second son, created Lord St Colme. (See that

title.)

3. Archibald, mentioned in the charter 24 November 1579

of lands of Mochastell to James Stewart of Doune
and Margaret Campbell, his spouse, and to Henry
their second son, whom failing, to Archibald his
brother.1

4. John, son of James, Lord Doune, and brother-german

to Harie, Lord St. Colme, was in 1609 tried for ' hame-
sucken and murder under trust,' committed in 1608
on John Gibb in Over Lassodie. He confessed, and
was sentenced to be beheaded. The Privy Council
referred his sentence in December 1609 for the con-
sideration of King James vi., but no reprieve was
given.2

5. Alexander.3

6. Mary, married (contract dated August 1581) to Sir

John Wemyss of that Ilk. Her tocher was 8000
merks, and Archibald Stewart, burgess of Edinburgh,
was a security.4

7. Margaret, died young.5

8. Jean, married at St. Peter's Church, Falkland, 4 April

1596, as second wife of Simon, Lord Lovat,8 and died
at Bunchrive 1 July 1622,7 leaving issue.

III. JAMES STEWART, Master of Doune, born before 1568.
He is described as being l of very tall stature.1 8 He obtained
a gift from King James vi. of the ward and marriage of
the two daughters of the Regent Moray, and having married,
in 1580, the elder daughter, Elizabeth Stewart, assumed the
courtesy title of EARL OF MORAY. (See that title.)
He succeeded his father as Lord Doune in 1590, and was
killed at Donibristle 7 February 1591-92.

CREATION. — 24 November 1581, Lord Doune.

ARMS. — No record of the arms of the earlier holders of

1 Beg. Mag. Sig. 2 P. C. Reg.,vin. 386; Pitcairn's Criminal Trials,
iii. 74-76. 3 Reg. Sec. Sig., xlix. 131. 4 Fraser's Family of Wemyss, i. 191.
6 Gen. Reg. of Inhibitions, viii. 83. 6 Wardlaw MS., 224. 7 Ibid., 246.
8 Estimate of the Scottish Nobility, 31 and 54.

190 STEWART, LORD DOUNE

the title has come down to us, but Henry, the uncle of the
first Lord Doune, bore : 1st and 4th, Or, a lion rampant
within a double tressure flory counterflory gules ; 2nd, Or,
a fess chequy azure and argent; 3rd, Argent, a saltire
between four roses gules.

[A. P. s.]

SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS

EOHOLAS SUTHERLAND,
the first of his family
who held the lands from
which his descendants
took their title, was the
second son of Kenneth,
fourth Earl of Suther-
land, by his wife Mary
or Marjorie, daughter of
Donald, tenth Earl of
Mar.1 In 1360 his elder
brother William, Earl of
Sutherland, granted to
him sixteen davochs of
land in the free barony
called Torboll, as named
and described, to be held
in free barony for the service of one Knight yearly.2 This
grant was confirmed by King David n. on 17 October 1363.3
He acquired part of the ancient barony of Duffus in Moray,
and also, it would appear, lands in Caithness, by his wife
Mary, the elder daughter and co-heiress of Reginald le
Oheyne and Mary, Lady of Duffus, his wife. Towards the
close of his life he appears as Lord of the Castle of Duffus,
showing that with his wife's portion of the barony he held
the chief messuage. They had issue, so far as recorded,
two sons : —

1. John, who in 1408, as son and heir of Nicholas, Lord of

1 According to Sir Robert Gordon in his History of the House of Suther-
land. If Mary and Marjorie are the same, she was the widow of John of
Strathbogie, Earl of Atholl, who was executed in 1306. (See that title.}
If they are not the same, then Gratney, Earl of Mar, had three sisters,
though he is usually said to have had only two. 2 Sutherland Book, iii. 18.
3 Ibid., 20.

192 SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS

the Castle of Duffus, who was then apparently still
alive, ratified a resignation of certain lands by his
father in favour of his younger brother Henry. John
was one of the hostages for King James I. in 1424,
and is then described as Lord of Duffus, but he was
exchanged in 1427 for another hostage.1 Nothing more
is known regarding him, and he probably died without
issue, as in 1433 his nephew was Lord of Duffus.
2. HENRY. (See beloiv.)

HENRY SUTHERLAND, who carried on the line of the
family, received, on or about 30 November 1408, from
Robert, Earl of Sutherland, the £40 lands of Torboll which
Nicholas Sutherland had resigned in the Earl's hands in
favour of his younger son.2 These lands were evidently
accounted a younger son's portion, as John, the elder
brother was afterwards Lord of Duffus. Nothing further
is recorded of Henry, who does not appear to have been
Lord of Duffus, and he died some time before 1434.3 His
wife was Margaret Mureff or Moray, who apparently
survived him. On 11 June 1438 an inquest found that
Margaret of Mureff, spouse of Henry of Sutherland, late
Lord of Torboll, possessed at her death a halfpenny land
on the east side of Wick, with houses there, 'abon the
sande,' held of God and Haly Kirk, and of St. Fergus, patron
of Wick.4 They had issue, so far as known, one son,

ALEXANDER SUTHERLAND, succeeded his father Henry in
Torboll, and his uncle, apparently, in Duffus, before 13
March 1433-34, when he granted twenty-one oxgangs of the
lands of Strabrock or Broxburn in West Lothian, to Robert
Orichton of Sanquhar.5 He held also from David Lindsay,
Earl of Crawford, the lands of Ledbothy in Forfarshire,
which he sold in or about 1445 to Richard Lovell of Bal-
lumby.6 In 1444 he seems to have paid a visit to England
to Pontefract Castle, where his chief, John, Earl of Suther-
land was then residing as one of the hostages for the
ransom money of King James I., and obtained from him a
confirmation of the lands of Torboll in succession to his

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 1010. 2 Sutherland Boole, in. 22, 23. 3 Raine's
North Durham, App. No. 361. 4 Original retour in Chancery. 6 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 10 March 143940. 6 Ibid., 29 October 1463.

SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS 193

father and grandfather, the destination being to Alexander
himself and to the lawful heirs-male of his body.1 In a
Crown writ of 21 July 1541, cited later, he is referred to as
Sir Alexander Sutherland of Duff us, but no other evidence
of his knighthood has been found. He was alive in 1469 and
1478, and was apparently deceased about or before 1484,2
though the evidence on the last point is not conclusive.
He married, before 19 March 1433-34, Muriel, daughter of
John Chisholm of Ohisholm, with whom he obtained the
lands of Quarrelwood, Greschip, and others near Elgin.
At the date named she, with her husband's consent, re-
signed in the hands of the Prior of Ooldingham the lands
of Paxton and Aldencraw, in Berwickshire.3 Alexander
and Muriel had issue at least two sons and two daughters : —
1. William, who is styled 'of Berydall' in 1451, and
described then and in 1455 as son and apparent heir
of Alexander Sutherland and of Muriel, his wife.
Some time before May 1455 he had joined with them
in resigning the lands of Diiffus, Quarrelwood, Gres-
chip, and others into the hands of Archibald Douglas,
Earl of Moray, and on 1 June 1455 the Master of
Huntly, when he married the Earl's widow, became
bound to defend the resiguers in their lands. It
would appear also from this writ that the Earl of
Huntly had destroyed or injured the Castle of Duffus,
as well as that of Spynie.4 Little more is known of
him. He was alive in May 1474, but died soon after,
having had issue two sons and a daughter : —

(1) Alexander, probably the Alexander Sutherland who had
sasine of the half barony of Strabrock in 1475. 6 He died
before 8 October 1478, when he is referred to as grandson of
'Aid Alexander of Sutherland.'6 It is not clear that he
was canonically married, but he had issue a daughter : —

Christina, who is in 1494 referred to as daughter of
Alexander Sutherland of Strabrock,7 and has, by Sir
William Fraser and the Peerages been assumed to be
the daughter of the first Alexander Sutherland of
Duffus. But in later writs she is named as the daughter
of Alexander Sutherland of Duffus, and the great-

1 Sutherland Book, iii. 25, 26. 2 Laing Charters, No. 160 ; Acta Dom.
Cone., 5, 101*. 3 North Durham, App. No. 361. 4 Spalding Club Misc.,
iv. 128-131 ; cf . Sutherland Book, iii. 27. b Exch. Rolls, ix. 677. 6 Acta Dom.
Cone., 5. 776id.,376.

VOL. III. N

194 SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS

grand-daughter of Sir Alexander Sutherland of Duffus.1
She was apparently still a minor in 1484, when curators
ad lites were appointed to protect her heritage.2 She
succeeded to Duffus and to lands in Caithness which
had probably also come into the family by the marriage
of Nicholas Sutherland with Mary le Cheyne, and she
styled herself Lady of Duffus.3 But objections were
made to her heirship by her uncle William on the
ground of illegitimacy, and the case was debated in the
consistorial courts. A sentence was pronounced in her
favour on 29 April 1494, by the Commissioner for the
Bishop of Aberdeen,4 but an appeal was made to
Rome, and matters dragged on apparently until settled
by a decree arbitral about 1507, when Duffus went to
the opposing claimant, while the Caithness lands were
given to Christina.5 As a result she on 27 Novem-
ber 1507, in terms of a contract between herself, her
spouse, her son and heir and his tutor, on one part,
and William, now of Duffus, on the other part, re-
nounced her frank tenement of the lands of Duffus.^
She married, about 1489, William Oliphant, second son
of the first Lord Oliphant, and had issue. (See title
Oliphant.)

(2) WILLIAM, afterwards of Duffus, of whom hereafter.

(3) Isabel, married (about 9 May 1474) to Hew Hose, younger of

Kilravock.7

2. Angus, who obtained the lands of Torboll. By his wife
Christina he had issue three sons : —

(1) Nicholas, to whom in 1472, as son and apparent heir, his

father resigned the lands of Torboll, Pronsy, and others.7
He died s.p., and perhaps v.p.

(2) Donald, who is only known from a reference to him in a

precept to his younger brother. He died s.p.

(3) Hugh, who in 1492 had succeeded to his father, and his two

brothers Nicholas and Donald, all then deceased.8 Little is
recorded of him, but he married Agnes M'Leod, of what
family is not certain, and died before 1525, without surviv
ing male issue.9 His wife and he had apparently three
daughters, of whom only one is on record :—

Christina, who was named in 1506, in a marriage-con-
tract between her father and mother, and Andrew
Kynnard of that Ilk or Skelbo, by which it was
arranged that John Kynnard, younger of that Ilk,
should marry her, or one of her two sisters.10 This

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 May 1526; 21 July 1541. 2 Acta Dom. Cone., 101*.
3 Laing Charters, Nos. 160, 235. 4 Transumpt in Protocol Book (No. 6) of
James Young, notary, Canongate. 5 Cf . Sutherland Book, i. 513 ; Origines
Parochiales, ii. 765, 766 ; also Reg. Mag. Sig., 18 June 1507, where Chris-
tina is said to be illegitimate. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., MS. xix. f. 13. 7 The
Family of Kilravock, 54, 135-137. 8 Sutherland Book, iii. 33, 34. 9 Ibid.,
37. 10 Ibid., 75. n Contract, etc., 16 January 1505-6, Reg. Ho. Charters,
Nos. 686, 687.

SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS 195

projected marriage apparently miscarried, and 011
4 February 1509-10 she had a charter from King
James iv. to herself and John Stewart, her future
spouse, of the lands of Torboll.1 But on 18 May 1514
she was apparently married to David Stewart of the
Doill, who at that date gave a bond to her father and
mother not to disturb their possession of Pronsy and
other lands.2 On 21 April and 14 May 1562 she and
Adam Reid, her husband, entered into a contract with
Alexander Sutherland of Duffus, to make up title to
her father's lands and resign them in favour of Alex-
ander.3 She fulfilled her agreement on 28 October of
same year,4 and nothing further is recorded of her.

3. Isabella, who married Alexander Dunbar of Westfield.

4. Dorothea, said to be the daughter of Alexander

Sutherland of Duffus, married to Alexander Ross
of Balnagown, who was killed at the battle of Allt
Oharrais on 11 June 1486, leaving issue. She was
blamed as one of the causes of the conflict.5

WILLIAM SUTHERLAND of Quarrelwood, afterwards of
Duffus, was certainly the next successor to, and holder of,
the Duffus and Quarrelwood estates. As stated above, it
has been assumed that he was the second son of the first
Alexander Sutherland of Duffus, and that Christina of Duffus,
named above, was his niece. The consistorial sentence of 29
April 1494, already cited, p. 194, supra, distinctly proves
that he was the uncle of Christina, and he must therefore
have been the second son, not of the first Alexander, but
of William, his eldest son, and at least a younger brother of
Alexander Sutherland called of Strabrock, the father of
Christina. The first reference to him on record is in 1484,
when he procured the usual brieves to serve him heir to the
barony of Duffus, and curators ad lites were appointed to
act for Christina, the daughter of Alexander Sutherland.6
After her marriage to William Oliphant, apparently between
1484 and 1489, when she claimed to be served heir to Duffus,
William Sutherland impeached her legitimacy. Her friends,
however, were powerful, and the cause was debated in the
ecclesiastical courts both in Scotland and at Rome for a long
period, during which George Oliphant, Christina's eldest
son and heir, was infeft in the lands on his mother's re-

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. 2 Original Writ in Gen. Reg. Ho., No. 313.
3 Reg. of Deeds, v. ff. 156-159. 4 Origines Parochiales, ii. 632. 6 Scot.
Antiquary, iv. 9, 10. 6 Acta Dom. Cone.

196 SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS

signation. The lands claimed were Duffus in Moray,
Berridale and Auldwick in Caithness, and Strabrock in
Linlithgow. The matter was finally settled some time
in or about 1507, by a decreet arbitral and contract
between the parties, when it was agreed that George
Oliphant should resign his fee and his father and mother
their liferent rights over Duffus in favour of William
Sutherland. In terms of this he had, on 18 June 1507, a
Crown charter narrating the above and granting to him
the lands of Duffus.1 He is designed ' of Quarrelwood ' in
that charter, but had previously assumed the designation
4 of Duffus ' which he uses in a deed by himself of date 14
June 1507.2 The transaction was completed by Christina's
renunciation of Duffus already cited, of 27 November 1507.
William died before February 1513-14, perhaps at the battle
of Flodden.3 His wife may have been the Janet Innes,
' Lady Greeship,' said to be a daughter of the family of
Innes, and widow of a Laird of Duffus, who again married,
some time before 1517, Hugh Rose of Kilravock.4 He had
issue, so far as known, one son,

WILLIAM SUTHERLAND, who succeeded his father in the
lands of Duffus, and probably Quarrelwood also, in or
before February 1513-14 ; while he was in February 1519-20
infeft also in his father's lands of Brichmond or Bricht-
mony.5 He had in 1524 a grant from King James v. of the
lands of Kinstearie.6 On 26 March 1525, Adam, Earl, and
Elizabeth, Countess, of Sutherland, the superiors of the
lands, granted to him the lands of Torboll and Pronsy
which had belonged to the late Hugh Sutherland of Pronsy,
and which had come into their hands through his decease
without heirs-male, as already noted. The reasons given
for the grant are of some importance. First, lest lands in
their lordship should pass to strangers or to those having
no title ; and second, having fully considered the right of
succession of William Sutherland, Lord of Duffus, to the

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., at date ; also 12 August 1497. 2 Ibid., 28 June 1507.

3 Exch. Rolls, xiv. 541. On 12 February 1519-20 his lands of Brichmond
(Brichtmony) are said to have been in the King's hands for six years
and one term, which would also count back to Flodden. Ibid., 627.

4 The Family of Kilravock, 55. 5 Excli. Bolls, xiv. 541, 627. 6 Beg. Mag.
Sig., 29 November 1524.

SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS 197

lands of Pronsy, by reason of tailzie and old infeftment
granted thereon, they give and grant the lands and lord-
ship to him in usual form.1 As any entail, failing the heirs
of Angus Sutherland, formerly named, was to the first Alex-
ander Sutherland and the heirs-male of his body,2 this clause
seems to corroborate the view that this William and his
father were direct heirs-male of the body of that Alexander.
In 1527 William Sutherland resigned his lands of Duffus and
Quarrelwood, in the shire of Elgin, and Brichtmony, Kin-
stearie, and the mill of Auldearn in co. Nairn, in favour of
his eldest son,3 and he died before 1 June 1529, when his
widow resigned her lif erent in Quarrelwood and other lands
also in favour of her first-born.4 He married Janet Innes,
daughter of Alexander Innes of Innes, who survived him.
They had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, who* succeeded.

2. Alexander, who obtained the rectory of Duffus in 1512,

was, in 1524, made perpetual chaplain of the chapel
of the Virgin Mary of the Castle of Duffus, and
about 12 June 1529 was appointed Dean of Caithness.5
On 14 August 1538 he founded two anniversaries
on behalf of his father and mother, and of his elder
brother William and others. In 1549 he was curator
of his grandnephew, Alexander Sutherland of Duffus,
and he was still alive in 1551. 6

3. Elizabeth, who was married to John, third Earl of

Caithness, and had issue. (See that title.)

WILLIAM SUTHERLAND of Duffus succeeded his father
between 22 July 1527 and 1 April 1529. On the former
date his father resigned Duffus to him, and on the latter
date it was clearly he who entered into a contract with
John Kynnard of that Ilk to pay the sum of 2300 merks
Scots by definite instalments, for each instalment receiving
certain lands, including the lands of Skelbo and others, to
be held of the Earl of Sutherland as overlord.7 Kynnard

1 Sutherland Book, iii. No. 73. 2 Ibid., Nos. 28, 38, 40. 3 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 22 July 1527. 4 Reg. Morav., 415. He was probably dead before
1 April 1529, as it was apparently his son who made the contract of that
date as to Skelbo. See infra. 3 Origines Parochiales, ii. 616 and
authorities cited. G Ibid., 616, 617, 631 ; Sutherland Book, i. 514. 7 Ibid.,
iii. 86, 87.

198 SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS

also conveyed Aberseors, Invershin, and other lands, and
the whole sale and transfer of Skelbo took place finally on
15 September 1529.1 The new Laird of Skelbo, on entering
to his fresh acquisition of territory, gave a bond of man-
rent to his overlord, Alexander, Master of Sutherland, on
4 September 1529, acknowledging that the Master had
received him as tenant and vassal in the lands. The
penalty for breach of the bond of service and manrent was
£1500 Scots, of which £500 was to be paid to the cathedral
at Dornoch, £500 to the Master, and £500 to the King.2
King James v., on 31 March 1530, granted to him, until the
majority of the rightful heir, the non-entry duties of the
lands of Gal veil, Armadale, Farr, and others in Strathuaver.
No owners of the lands are named, but they apparently had
belonged to Hugh Mackay of Farr.3 William Sutherland
was killed some time between the above date and September
1530, it is said, by the Olan Gunn at Thurso, who, Sir
Robert Gordon states, were instigated by the Bishop of
Caithness to commit the murder.4 He adds that ' the haill
dyocie of Oatteynes was in a tumult ' in consequence,
though he does not name the cause of offence. Mr. Thomas
Stewart, treasurer of Caithness, and several others, appar-
ently clergymen, gave caution on 3 September 1530, to
underly the law for Sutherland's murder.5 The name of
his wife is not known, and he left issue, so far as recorded,
one son,

WILLIAM SUTHERLAND of Duffus, when he succeeded, made
strenuous efforts to avenge his father's death, and various
offers of compensation were offered to him, which he
refused. He summoned the Bishop to appear in Edinburgh
to answer for the crime, but the Bishop paid no attention.
The young Laird seized one of the Bishop's servants, and
he and his uncle, the Dean of Caithness, wrere cited before
the Privy Council. On appearing they were thrown into
ward, and were compelled to come to terms with the
Bishop, without compensation, before they were set at
liberty.6 In April 1534, or a year later, the young Laird

1 Origines Parochiales, ii. 630. 2 Sutherland Book, iii. 92-94. 3 Keg.
Sec. Sig., viiu ff. 168, 169; Origines Parochiales, ii. 705, 710, 711.
4 Genealogy of the Earls of Sutherland, 102. 6 Pitcairn's Criminal
Trials, i. *149. 6 Sir Robert Gordon's Genealogy, etc., 102, 103.

SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS 199

granted a discharge to John Murray of Oambusavie for the
balance of a sum of 500 merks due to his late father.1 He
was, on 25 September 1535, declared to be his father's heir
in Torboll and other lands.2 In February 1540 he granted,
probably on mortgage, the lands of Kinstearie and Bricht-
mony to John Campbell of Calder,3 and he granted various
deeds at Elgin in October 1540 and March and May 1541.4
In 1542 he was declared by a jury to be the lawful heir of
his father, the late William Sutherland of Duffus, in all the
lands and rents in which his father died infeft within the
county of Inverness ;5 and in the same year he and Donald
M'Ky of Farr submitted to the arbitration of the Earl
of Moray a dispute betwixt them as to the owner-
ship of certain lands, and also as to the non-entry duties
granted to William's father in March 1530. The dispute
had gone on for some years, and much disturbance and
bloodshed had been caused, but the Earl's award, which
practically gave the lands and non-entry duties to Donald
for a sum of money, seems to have terminated the friction.8
In any case, William Sutherland did not long survive the
settlement, as he died before the end of 1543.7 His wife
was Elizabeth Stewart, who survived him, and married,
secondly, James Murray of Culbardie. She was still alive
in August 1579.8 They had issue :—

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded.

2. William, of Evelix, who appears as a witness in 1562

to charters in favour of his elder brother.9 He took
part with his brothers in the taking and keeping of
the castle of Berriedale in 1566.10 At the burning of
the church of Dornoch, about 1570, he is said to have
broken open the coffin of Bishop Gilbert Moray, or
St. Gilbert, and to have scattered the saint's dust to
the wind. Sir Robert Gordon adds that, as a conse-
quence, he died soon afterwards of a loathsome
disease,11 which was regarded as a special divine

1 Origines Parochiales, ii. 630, date uncertain. 2 Ibid. 3 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 18 February 153940. 4 Ibid., 8 Dec. 1540, 15 April, and 25 July
1541. 5 Origines Parochiales, ii. 631. 6 Ibid., 711. 7 Reg. Sec. Sig.,
xviii. f. 17; cf. Exch. Rolls, xviii. 583. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., 6 July 1542 ;
Reg. of Deeds, viii. f . 457 ; Exch. Rolls, xx. 551. 9 Origines Parochiales,
ii. 632, 633, notes. 10 P. C. Reg., i. 447-450. « Genealogy of Earls of
Sutherland, 158.

200 SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS

punishment of his sacrilege, but was probably the
natural result of blood-poisoning.

3. Nicholas, who also is a witness to charters in 1562, as
cited. He is named also in charters of 1562 and 1566,
and was also concerned in the affair of Berriedale.

Walter Sutherland is named as a brother of Alex-
ander Sutherland in 1562,1 but it is possible that
William is intended.

ALEXANDER SUTHERLAND of Duffus succeeded his father
before 29 December 1543, when his ward and marriage
were gifted to Sir John Campbell of Oalder.2 He was still
a minor in December 1554, when he was infeft, under dis-
pensation from the Earl of Sutherland as overlord, in the
lands and castle of Skelbo, and in Invershin and other lands
named.3 He may, however, have reached majority by 2
May 1555, when he received sasine of the lands of Duffus
and others, near Elgin.4 On 7 November 1562 the lands of
Skelbo, Invershin, with Pronsy, Torboll, and all his other
territory in Sutherland, were erected by the Earl of
Sutherland into a barony, to be called the barony of Skelbo,
to him and his heirs and assignees, to be held for ward and
relief and other usual services.5 In August 1560 he was a
member of the Parliament which ratified the first Confes-
sion of Faith.6 Alexander had also, in June 1563, a grant
of the lands of Skelbo direct from the Crown, as the Earl
of Sutherland had been declared forfeited, and for this
grant the sum of 1000 merks Scots was paid.7 His exten-
sive property, not only in Morayshire but in Sutherland,
drew upon him the attention of George, Earl of Caithness,
who entered into an alliance with the Laird of Duffus on
20 July 1559 for a matrimonial union between their families,
it being agreed that Alexander Sutherland, then about five
years old, the eldest son of the Laird, or his brothers, in
succession, should marry Elizabeth Sinclair, eldest daughter
of the Earl, or her sisters, in succession, until a marriage
was completed.8 The Laird seems to have allied himself to

1 Origines Parochiales, ii. 633 n. 2 Reg. Sec. Sig., xviii. f. 17;
cf. Exch. Bolls, xviii. 583. 3 Sutherland Book, iii. 114-116. 4 Exch.
Rolls, xviii. 583. 6 Sutherland Book, iii. 124-129. 6 Ada Parl. Scot.,
ii. 526. 7 Origines Parochiales, ii. 633, 634. 8 Reg. of Deeds, iii.
264.

SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS 201

the Earl in political matters also, and was mixed up in his
disputes with his neighbours. His brothers, no doubt with
his consent, seized the castle of Berriedale on 23 December
1565, and held it for a time against Lord Oliphant, the
rightful owner. He took part with the men of the Earl of
Caithness in the attack on the town of Dornoch, which was
made in 1567, and also when the town and the cathedral
were laid waste in 1570. Sir Robert Gordon, in his account
of these transactions, speaks of him as the * son-in-law ' of
Caithness, but this seems a mistake, and a confusion
between him and his son. Sir Robert states that the Laird
of Duffus put to death the sureties surrendered to the Earl
of Caithness by the people of Dornoch, and that he was so
overcome with remorse that he fell ill, and died soon after.1
He was certainly alive on 24 March 1569-70, but did appar-
ently not long survive that date, as no later reference to
him has been found, and his lands of Duffus were in non-
entry from about the middle of 1571. 2 He married, in terms
of a contract dated 26 January 1552-53, and while still under
age, Janet, third daughter of James Grant of Freuchie.3
The latter undertook to compensate Elizabeth Campbell,
daughter of Sir John Campbell of Calder, for the loss of the
value of Alexander's marriage, gifted in 1543, as already
stated. She survived him, and was married, secondly, to
James Dempster of Auchterless (contract dated at Elgin 26
September 1577) / She made her will 19 October 1600, and
died in that month. She made her son James her only
executor, and refers to her 'oy,' Mr. Patrick Dunbar.6
Alexander and Janet had issue :—

I. Alexander, the eldest son, referred to as younger of
Duffus in various writs, but there is no evidence as
to whether he ever succeeded to Duffus. He was
born in 1554, as in the contract entered into on 9
July 1563 between his father and the Earl of Caith-
ness for his marriage with Elizabeth Sinclair, it is
stipulated the marriage should take place at Lammas
1568, when he would be fourteen.6 The marriage did
take place, but whether he survived his father or not

1 Genealogy, etc., 150, 157. 2 Reg. of Deeds, xiii. f. 171; Exch.
Rolls, xx. 551, 552. 3 Chiefs of Grant, in. 107. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 10
January 1578-79. " Edin. Tests., 21 May 1603. 6 Reg. of Deeds, vi.
f.424. '

202 SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS

is uncertain. He had no issue, and his wife survived
him, marrying, as her second husband, Hugh Mackay
of Farr.

2. WILLIAM, of whom below.

3. James, born in 1561. When about three years old, or

earlier, he was placed 4 in fostering ' with Angus
Sutherland * Hectorsone,' to whom, for his benefit,
his father made over 4 fyve meris with ane Stallone,'
to which, apparently, his foster-father added 'four
meris,7 so that the profit might accrue to his foster-
son.1 In 1590 he appears in the Privy Council
Records as cautioner for his mother Janet Grant.
He had the lands of Kinstearie in Morayshire, which
were given to him in 1593 by his brother William, on
his marriage with Violet, daughter of Thomas Fraser
of Strichen. He was, as stated above, his mother's
only executor. He is named as a witness frequently
until 1623. He had a son John, whose son William
married Margaret, daughter of William Innes of
Kinnermonie, issue two sons, David and Hugh. David
succeeded to Kinstearie,2 and his great-grandson
James Sutherland of Kinstearie is, in 1766, described
as his father's only son. It is not known if he left
issue. Hugh, the second son, had a son John, who
acquired by marriage with Christian, daughter and
heiress of William Sutherland of Rearquhar, the lands
of Rearquhar. By her he had two sons, John and
James, and one daughter, Margaret, married to her
kinsman James Sutherland of Evelix (see below).
John had a son James, of Rearquhar, and a daughter
Janet, married to John Clunes of Neilston, who had
two daughters, Magdalene, married to her kinsman
Hugh Sutherland of Evelix (see below), and Anne,
married to Duncan Sutherland at Kinauld, and a son,
Hugh Clunes, who with Captain John Sutherland of
Invercharron was the only heir in 1819. Hugh Clunes
also died without issue.3

4. Elizabeth, who was married (contract apparently

dated 9 November 1590) to Archibald Douglas of

1 Origines Parochiales, ii. 726. 2 Cf. Services of Heirs, 1720-29, p. 29. 3 Cf.
Decennial Indexes, 1810-19 ; Services of Heirs, 5, 67, and Supp., 9.

SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS 203

Pittendriech, a natural son of the Regent Morton.
She is described as sister of William Sutherland of
Duffus. She had issue a daughter, Elizabeth, mar-
ried to John Innes of Leuchars.1

WILLIAM SUTHERLAND of Duffus was in 1579 infeft in the
lands of Duffus and Greschip, near Elgin, as heir of the
deceased Alexander Sutherland, his father, the lands having
been in non-entry for eight years and a half. At the same
time he received formal possession of Quarrelwood and
some other lands in same neighbourhood, which had been
in non-entry since the death of his grandfather William
Sutherland, who died in 1543.2 He had previously, however,
succeeded by right, if not formally, as he is referred to as
4 now of Duffus ' on 18 June 1574, when he was directed by
the Lords of Session to fulfil the terms of the marriage-
contracts entered into by his father and elder brother with
the Earl of Caithness.3 A reasonable period after he had
made up his title to his estates he ratified the bond, already
cited, granted by his great-grandfather, William Sutherland
of Duffus, to the Master of Sutherland.4 That writ related
to the barony of Skelbo, which he held from the Earls of
Sutherland, but in 1588 he procured the erection of the
lands of Duffus, Quarrelwood, Greschip, and others, near
Elgin, into a barony, to be called the barony of Duffus.5
He was, later, appointed one of the council of the Earl of
Atholl to keep order in the North, although in 1587 he is
declared to have reset 'broken men,' or outlaws, on his
lands.6 In 1606 he entered into an agreement and arbitra-
tion with the burgh of Dornoch, in terms of which the
boundaries between the town's land and his lands of Skelbo
and Pronsy were fixed and amicably settled.7 He died in 1616.

His first wife, whom he married about 13 October 1579,
was Margaret, a younger daughter of George Sinclair, Earl
of Caithness. When she deceased is not certain,8 but he

1 Douglas Book, ii. 321 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 6 Jan. 1596-97. 2 Exch. Rolls,
xx. 551, 552. 3 Reg. of Deeds, xiii. f. 168. * 15 March 1580-81 ; Suther-
land Book, iii. 151 ; cf. ibid., i. 165, for other arrangements between
the Laird and the Earl of Sutherland. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 August 1588.
6 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 466 a. 7 Origines Parochiales, ii. 637. 8 Confirma-
tion of her executry was granted on 19 October 1607 (Minute Book of
Ei/i.nburgh Commissariot), but the record for the date is missing, and
the date of her death cannot be ascertained.

204 SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS

married, secondly, before 1604, as her fourth husband,
Margaret, daughter of William Mackintosh of Dunachton,
widow successively of Duncan Grant, younger of Freuchie,
Alexander Forbes of Pitsligo, and of Alexander Gordon,
younger of Abergeldie.1 He had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded.

2. James Sutherland, called ' of Kinminitie,' which he

acquired from James Grant of Freuchie.2 He had
also Blarich and other lands from John Murray of
Aberscors in 1624. He acted for a long time as tutor
to his nephew, the young Laird of Duffus, and was
styled Tutor of Duffus. He was still alive in October
1679, but died between that and August 1680.3 He
married Margaret, daughter of Sir John Seaton of
Monylangain, co. Longford,4 and had issue, a son and
two daughters :—

(1) Alexander of Kinminitie, who had, on 25 August 1675, from

George, Lord Strathnaver, a gift of the ward duties of
Skelbo, married Jean, daughter of Thomas Forbes of Water-
ton,5 and had two sons, Alexander and Thomas. The
latter married in 1686 Violet, daughter of Michael Strachan
of Auchnagat, afterwards wife of George Gordon, younger,
of Glastyrim.6 They had a son James, born about Sep-
tember 1688. Thomas died 17 April 1692.7 Alexander, the
elder son, was apparently twice married, his second wife
being Marie Ogilvy,8 daughter of the first Lord Banff. (See
that title.) He died 11 November 1710, leaving two sons,
Alexander, and Mr. James, the latter of whom, an advocate,
had the lands of Crof tcroy, on 30 July 1694, from the town of
Elgin,9 and died s.p. The eldest, Alexander, succeeded to
Kinminitie and other lands in Banffshire, and died in July
1725. 10 He married Elizabeth Edwards, afterwards, in 1726,
wife of Sir Kenneth M'Kenzie of Grandvale.11 He had issue
with other children a son, Alexander, who succeeded him,
but died before 1726, and a daughter, Mary, married to Alex-
ander Sutherland of Clyne.

(2) Margaret, married in 1763 to James Irvine in Artomford,

and had issue, who carried on the family of Irvine of
Drum.

(3) Jane, married to Sir Alexander Abercromby of Birkenbog.

3. John Sutherland, called ' of Clyne,'12 frequently named

1 The Macintoshes and Clan Chattan, ed. 1903, 140. 2 Laing Charters,
Nos. 2510, 2522. 3 Records of Synod of Moray ; Laing Charters, No. 2793.
4 Gen. Reg. Inhibitions, 3 May 1665. 5 Macfarlane's Gen. Coll., ii. 235.
6 Part. Reg. Sas., Banff, 13 June 1693. 7 Keith Reg. Baptisms. 8 Boharm
Reg., 1701. 9 Laing Charters, No. 2917, 2918. 10 Services of Heirs, 1720-
29, p. 29. n Reg. of Deeds (Dal.), 2 October 1728. 12 The generations of
the family of Clyne as here given, though all vouched for, do not exactly

SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS 205

with his brothers in local affairs. He had issue,
so far as known, a son,

John, who was his heir on 26 August 1671.1 He had issue :—
i. Patrick, of Clyne, who apparently died s.p.
ii. James, who was served heir to his father John Suther-
land of Clyne, on 30 July 1697 ; 2 and was also infeft
as such in the lands of Clyne-Kirkton in 1704. and in
Kilpedder 1705. 3 He had issue :—

(i) Alexander, who, on 4 August 1726, was served
heir-general to his grandfather John Suther-
land of Clyne, and in same year, as heir-male
and of provision-general to his * cousin,' the
last Alexander Sutherland of Kinminitie.4
(See p. 204 supra.} He was killed in 1742 by
falling over a stair at Fochabers. He married
Mary Sutherland, daughter of Alexander
Sutherland of Kinminitie, who survived him.
They had issue two sons and several daugh-
ters.5 The only surviving son was James
. Murray Sutherland of Clyne and Pulrossie,
who was in 1756 infeft as heir of his grand-
father, James Sutherland of Clyne, and also
had a regrant of his lands in 1761,6 but died
s.p. on 9 July 1783, his only surviving sisters
Henrietta and Elizabeth being appointed his
executors. They were also served heirs-
portioners to him and to their father on 14
April 1784.7

(ii) Patrick, in 1745 captain of a company of the
Sutherland militia, is described as brother
of the late Kinminitie,8 probably the above-
named Alexander, but nothing further has
been discovered regarding him.

4. Margaret, married (contract dated 24 November 1610) 9

to Colonel Robert Monro of Fowlis. She died in
1616, 4 in the flower of her age,' after giving birth to
a daughter.10

5. Janet, married, as his second wife, to George Ogilvy,

first Lord Banff.11 (See that title.)

WILLIAM SUTHERLAND of Duffus was, on 30 April 1616,
served heir to his late father, William Sutherland, in the

tally with the retours in 1726 of Alexander Sutherland of Clyne, one
generation more being indicated in the retours than has been discovered
by evidence. Where the discrepancy arises is not clear. x Part. Reg.
Sas., Inverness, 11 January 1672. 2 Retours, Sutherland, No. 17.
3 Sutherland Writs. 4 Services of Heirs, 1720-29, p. 29. 5 Keith Reg.
Baptisms. 6 Sutherland Writs. 7 Inverness Tests., 11 November 1784 ;
Services of Heirs, 1780-89, p. 45. 8 Sutherland Book, i. 407. 9 Ibid., i. 514.
10 Sir Robert Gordon's Genealogy, etc., 328. " P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., iii. 263.

206 SUTHERLAND, LORD DUPFUS

lands and barony of Skelbo, comprehending a considerable
extent of territory within the earldom of Sutherland, then
accounted in the sheriffdom of Inverness.1 From the date
of his accession to his estates he was more or less
embroiled with his neighbours, beginning with differences
between him and Sir Robert Gordon, then Tutor of
Sutherland. He also took up an aggressive position in
regard to the tithes of his lands of Pronsies, and not only
endeavoured by legal means to obtain right to them instead
of the patron, the young Earl of Sutherland, but he carried
off the teind-sheaves to his own barns. These, however, he
was compelled by the Sheriff of Sutherland to disgorge.
The matter was taken to the Court of Session, who decided
against him in the matter of the tithes : but he was willing
to submit other questions in dispute to arbitration, and the
affair was finally arranged at Elgin in October 1617.2 In
1621, however, he again became involved in a serious
dispute, this time with John Gordon, younger of Embo.
The Laird was the first to use violence, and assaulted
Gordon, wounding him slightly. This led to a feud between
the families, which, though composed for a time, broke out
again in 1625. The parties appeared in the law-courts, but
resisted all attempts at reconciliation, when the compara-
tively sudden death of the Laird of Duffus, in October 1626,
removed one of the disputants, and his executors joined in
a reconciliation between the families.3

This Laird married, 1612, Jean, daughter of John Grant
of Freuchie,4 contract 19 September, who survived him,
marrying, secondly, Thomas Mackenzie of Pluscarden.
They had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded, afterwards first Lord

Duffus.

2. William, who is named in the testament, dated in 1674,

of his brother, Lord Duffus. He had the lands of
Inverhassie in 1694. His son

(1) James, along with his father, had in 1694 a bond from James,
second Lord Duffus, for 3000 merks.6 He also held the
lands of Dalnamain.6 He died before 1722. He had at least

1 Retours, Sutherland, No. 3. 2 Sutherland Book, ii. 126, 127 ; Sir
Robert Gordon's Genealogy, etc., 329, 342, 344, 345. 3 Ibid., 364, 365, 397,
404. 4 Chiefs of Grant, i. 196. 5 Writs in Sutherland Charter-chest.
6 Ibid.

SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS 207

i. James, styled of Evelix. He married, 8 August 1726,
Margaret, eldest daughter of John Sutherland of
Bearquhar. (See p. 202 supra.} He was still alive
and over eighty in 1784. l He had an only son,

Lieutenant Hugh Sutherland of Evelix, who, in
1776, was served heir-male general to his grand-
father, James Sutherland of Evelix, formerly of
Inverhassie.2 He married Magdalene, daughter
of John Clunes of Neilston (see p. 202 supra),
and was alive in 1819.

3. John, styled brother of the Laird of Duffus in 1649,

when named on the Commission of Supply for the
county of Elgin.3 He became a lieutenant-colonel.
He was dead before 23 January 1658,4 without issue.
His brother William was by a clare constat declared
his heir in the lands of Kinminitie and others in co.
Banff, and was inf ef t in September 1662.5 He married
(contract dated 7 and 10 March 1656) Isabella, eldest
daughter of David Ross of Balnagown, who survived
him and was married (contract dated 9 May 1659) to
James Innes of Lichnet, brother of Sir Robert Innes
of that Ilk.6

4. Anna, married to Patrick Grant, brother of James

Grant of Freuchie. A disposition dated 7 December
1660 was granted to her and her spouse by her uncle
James over Oluniemoir, Oluniebeg, and other lands.
She was still alive in 1663.7

I. ALEXANDER SUTHERLAND of Duffus, was only four years
and ten months old when he succeeded to his father, and he
was served heir on 11 January 1627, while still an infant, his
uncle James being served as his tutor on the same day.8
In 1641, after the Scots army had invaded England and
occupied Newcastle and its neighbourhood, the Laird of
Duffus accompanied the Earl of Sutherland on a visit to the
camp, and apparently to other places in England, but he
returned in the Earl's train to attend the meeting of
Parliament at Edinburgh in July 1641. The laird also was
in Edinburgh in August to greet King Charles I., who then

1 Writs in Sutherland Charter-chest. 2 Services of Heirs, 1770-79.
3 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. 2, 192. * Part. Reg. Sas., Elgin, etc., v. 12.
6 Gen. Reg. Sas., vii. 186. 6 Part. Reg. Sas., Banff, ix. 109. 7 Gen. Reg.
Inhibitions, 5th ser., vol. vii., 9 January 1664. This marriage is not
noticed by Sir William Fraser in his Chiefs of Grant. 8 Retours, Elgin,
etc., No. 43; Inquisitiones de Tutela, No. 421.

208 SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFPUS

paid a visit to Scotland.1 He was knighted on that occasion,
or perhaps later, as he is, about 1643, styled Sir Alexander,
and appears on various Parliamentary Committees. He
was also member or commissioner for Sutherland in 1646.2

He was a supporter of the Covenant, and as a consequence
his estates, probably those in Moray shire, suffered from
attacks by the Royalists. He therefore, in 1647, petitioned
Parliament for redress on account of his losses and suffer-
ings for adherence to the Covenant, and was voted £10,000
Scots for himself and £2000 Scots for his uncle James, to be
paid out of the money payable by the English Parliament.3
In the following year his wife died, and he was so affected
that he went abroad, though he was named one of the
colonels appointed for the defence of the country. He
travelled in France and Holland, and, ' much bettered by his
travels,' returned to Scotland with King Charles n. on 24
June 1650.4 He attended the Parliament held at Perth in
1651, and was then styled a Peer by the title of LORD
DUFFUS.5 He did not accompany the Scots army on its
march to England, as he was sent from Stirling to Perth
to defend it against the attack of Cromwell, but was
compelled to surrender the town, which he had occupied,
according to Sir James Balf our, only twelve hours previously
with 600 men.6 He also, it is said, sent on 8 August, though
this seems doubtful, a detachment of his men to aid in the
defence of Dundee, but without avail, as it was stormed
and taken 1 September 1651.7 On account of his loyalty he
was fined by Cromwell in the sum of £1500, but the amount
was reduced to £600.8

After the restoration of King Charles n. Lord Duffus seems
to have gone to London, and while staying there received
some letters from Archibald, Lord Lome, afterwards ninth
Earl of Argyll. One of these had unfortunate consequences.
It was anonymous, and animadverted somewhat on the
conduct of certain members of the Scots Parliament. It

1 Sir Robert Gordon's History, 507. 2 Ada, Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 613.
3 Ibid., 800. 4 Sir Robert Gordon, 557. & Ibid., 560. Crawfurd in his
Peerage gives the date of creation as 8 December 1650, perhaps the date
of the original patent, which is lost. The records of Parliament show
that he continued to be styled Laird of Duffus up to and including 27
May 1651, while he is styled Lord Duffus and ranked among the noblemen
on 3 June 1651 ; Acta Parl. Scot., vi. part ii. 669, 679. 6 Balfour's Annals,
iv. 313, 314. 7 Sir Robert Gordon, 560. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. part ii.

SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS 209

never reached Lord Duffus, as it was in some way inter-
cepted and fell into the hands of the Earl of Middleton, then
High Commissioner in Scotland. He laid the letter before the
Parliament, by whom it was construed as treasonable, and
Lord Duffus was questioned as to the identity of the writer.
He admitted the authorship of the letter, and Lord Lome
himself acknowledged the fact, for which he, after a trial,
was condemned to death for high treason.1 Lord Duffus
died on 31 August 1674.

The first Lord Duffus was four times married, his first wife
being Jean, daughter and co-heiress of Colin Mackenzie, first
Earl of Seaforth, widow of John Sinclair, Master of Berridale.
She died on 31 March 1648 in childbed, having had, it is
said, four sons by her second husband. She is described as
4 a comelie, oblidging, religious, and good lady/2 He
married, secondly, on 13 January 1653, Jean, fifth daughter
of Sir Robert Innes of Innes, who died 10 March same
year;3 thirdly, Margaret, second daughter of James Stewart,
fifth Earl of Moray, who died in January 1667 ;4 and
fourthly, Margaret, eldest daughter of William, eleventh
Lord Forbes,5 who survived him and was married, about
1675, to Robert Gordon, afterwards third Baronet of
Gordonston, but died on 16 April 1677.

Lord Duffus had four sons by his first wife, all living on
31 March 1648, but his only recorded issue are : —

1. JAMES, who succeeded him.

2. Margaret, named in her father's will.

3. Henrietta, also named in her father's will ; married to

George, fourth Earl of Linlithgow, without issue.6

II. JAMES, second Lord Duffus, succeeded his father in
1674. He is found attending the Scots Parliament in 1678,
1681, 1685, and became a Privy Councillor in 1686. He
appears to have become considerably embarrassed by debt,
and is said to have sold or mortgaged his estates to his second
son. In 1688 he was pressed for payment by one of his
creditors, William Ross, younger of Kindeace, and while
walking together between Balnagown and the ferry of

1 Ada Parl. Scot., vii. 380, App. 89. (See vol. i. 363.) 2 Genealogy of
the Family of Sutherland, 452. 3 Part. Reg. Sas., Elgin, iv. ; Diary of
Laird of Brodie, 30. 4 Wardlaw MS., Scot. Hist. Soc., 474. 6 Sutherland
Book, i. 515 ; Part. Reg. Sas., Elgin, iv. « Ibid., 515.

VOL. III. O

210 SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS

Inverbreakie, Lord Duffus, apparently in a moment of ex-
asperation, drew his sword and ran his companion through
the body. After the crime, he fled into England, where he
remained until his friends procured for him a remission
from the Grown. On 8 April 1688, referring to the tragedy,
his mother-in-law Lady Seaf orth wrote to him, ' Many a
man has fallen in such ane accident worse than your circum-
stances was, yet has been at peace with God and all the
world, and lived very happily for all that.' l His remission
could not have been long delayed, as on 16 March 1689 he
was one of those who subscribed the act declaring the
legality of the meeting of the Estates summoned by the
.Prince of Orange,2 and later, on 15 April 1690, he took the
oath of allegiance to the Prince as King William the Third.3

In 1695 an Act was passed allowing him the privilege of
two yearly fairs and a weekly market at Duffus.4 In 1701
he voted on behalf of the Darien Company,5 and he was one
of those who objected to an increase of the forces.6

The second Lord Duffus died 24 September 1705, having
married (contract dated 5 September 1674) Margaret, eldest
daughter of Kenneth Mackenzie, third Earl of Seaforth.7
She survived, him barely a year, dying in August 1706.8
They had issue : —

1. KENNETH, who succeeded as third Lord Duffus.

2. James, who became an advocate 1 February 1704. He

is said to have acquired the Duffus estates by bond
from his father, and to have obtained the purchase-
money on loan from Mr. Archibald Dunbar of Thun-
derton, and it is added that as he could not refund
it, he was obliged to part with the estates to his
creditor. This view of the matter appears doubtful,
from the fact that James and Kenneth, the second
and third Lords Duffus were the parties to the trans-
action, and Mr. Archibald Dunbar on 20 February
1712 obtained two decrees of adjudication against
Kenneth Lord Duffus.9 He married, after 1704,
Elizabeth, only surviving child and heiress of Sir
William Dunbar, Bart., of Hempriggs, and relict of

1 Scottish Antiquary, iv. 51, 52. 2 ActaParl. Scot., ix. 9. 3 Ibid., 109.
4 Ibid., 502. 6 Ibid., x. 246. 6 Ibid., 294. 7 Sutherland Book, i. 515. 8 Moray
Tests. 9 Decreets, Dalrymple, at date.

SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS 211

Sir Robert Gordon, third baronet of Gordonston, and,
assuming the surname of Dunbar, was created a
Baronet on 10 December 1706. He died before 1739,
leaving issue by his wife, who survived him until 11
March 1756, aged seventy-nine, two sons and four
daughters : —

(1) Sir William Dunbar, Baronet, of Hempriggs, who succeeded.

He married, first, 6 January 1729, Elizabeth, only daughter
and heiress of Alexander Dunbar of Westfield. She died 3
June 1746, with issue. Secondly, 21 March 1747, Jean,
daughter of David Sinclair of Southdun. She died 9 August
1749 s.p. And thirdly, 21 October 1749, Henrietta, daughter
of Hugh Rose of Kilravock. She died September 1795;
issue two sons and three daughters. He died in 1792,
leaving issue : —

i. Kenneth, born 14 October 1729.
ii. James, born 12 November 1730, died young,
iii. SIR BENJAMIN SUTHERLAND DUNBAR, of whom here-
after &s sixth Lord Duffus.
iv. Robert Sutherland Dunbar.
v. Elizabeth, born 3 April 1732.
vi. Margaret, born 26 July 1733.
vii. Grizel, born 1 February 1735.
viii. Christian, born 18 May 1736.

ix. Janet, the only surviving child of first marriage, and
heiress of Westfield ; married, 26 February 1762, to
Thomas Dunbar of Grangehill, who took the designa-
tion of Westfield. She died 16 September 1769, aged
twenty-seven, and had issue.
x, xi, and xii. Elizabeth, Alexandrina, Williamina.

(2) James, an officer in the army. He died or was killed

in Jamaica in 1742 s.p. His brother was served heir to him
in 1760.

(3) Janet, married, first, 1 January 1738, to John Sinclair of

Barrock ; secondly, to Harry Innes of Borlum and Sandside,
with issue by both.

(4) Charlotte, married, 23 December 1731, to William Sinclair of

Keiss, and had issue.

(5) Elizabeth, married to her cousin Eric, son of the third Lord

Duffus. (See below.)

(6) Rachel, married to James Sutherland of Langwell, with

issue.

3. William Sutherland of Roscommon, who took part in

the rising of 1715, after which he went abroad. He
married (contract dated 20 and 22 October 1702)
Helen, eldest daughter of William Duff of Dipple,
and sister of the first Earl Fife. She died July 1740,
without issue.

4. John.

5. Alexander.

212 SUTHERLAND, LORD DUPFUS

6. Elizabeth.

7. Frances.

8. Henrietta, born 21 February 1684.

9. Mary, married to James Sinclair of Mey, and had

issue. (See title Caithness.)

10. Katharine, married to John Cuthbert, town-clerk of
Inverness, and had issue.

III. KENNETH, third Lord Duffus, succeeded in 1705, but
was in the West Indies on the service of the Grown at his
father's death, on which account he had an extension of
the legal period for entering as heir to the estate. He was
a captain in Queen Anne's Navy, and on 29 June 1711, with
his own ship alone, a frigate of forty-six guns, he engaged
eight French privateers, and after a desperate resistance,
was taken prisoner, having received five bullets in his body.
He voted for the Union in 1707, but joined the Jacobites in
1715. In or about October of that year he marched into
Tain at the head of between four and five hundred men of
the Mackenzies, Chisholms, and Macdonalds, and pro-
claimed the Chevalier St. George as King James viii. At
the same time he endeavoured to induce the Lairds of
Gulloden and Kilravock to surrender their houses and arms,
but without success. The rebels then marched towards
Perth to join the Earl of Mar, but their progress southward
was delayed.1 His estates were forfeited, and he himself
went abroad apparently by way of Caithness to Sweden.
While there he learned that he was being searched
for, and prepared to come home and surrender him-
self, declaring his intention to the British minister
at Stockholm, who notified the English Secretary of
State. But on his way to England he was seized by
order of the British resident at Hamburg, and confined
there till the time for surrender was past. He was con-
veyed a prisoner from Hamburg to the Tower of London,
but was liberated without a trial in 1717. Later he entered
the Russian naval service. He died before 18 March 1733-34,2
having married (contract dated 30 March 1708) Charlotta
Christina, daughter of Eric Sioblade, governor of Gotten -
berg, who survived until 1771. 3 He had issue : —

1 Sutherland Book, i. 334, 348, 351 ; ii. 55, 56. 2 House of Lords
Journals, at date. 3 Edin. Tests., 26 September 1778.

SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS 213

1. ERIC, who succeeded.

2. Charlotta, named in 1778 as one of her mother's

executors.

3. Anna, married to Baron and Count Marshal Gustaff

Adolph Palbitzki of Sweden. She was named in 1778
as one of her mother's executors.

IV. ERIC, who succeeded as titular Lord Duffus, was
baptized 29 August 1710. In 1734, after his father's death,
he presented a petition to King George n. narrating the
facts of his father's detention in Hamburg, and disputing
the ground of his attainder. The House of Lords decided
against the claim, and declared that he had no right to
the title.1 He seems, however, as appears from letters both
by himself and his wife, to have assumed the title, and it
was acknowledged by his neighbours.2 He is said to have
held an ensigncy in Colonel Disney's regiment in 1731.
During the insurrection of 1745 he remained loyal, and sent
intelligence of the rebels to the Earl of Sutherland, though
he did not take part in any military operations, residing at
his house of Ackergill during the troubles. His relations
with the Earl's family were extremely friendly.3 He died
on 28 August 1768, at Skibo, it is said, but more probably
at Skelbo, where he had a house.4 He married his cousin
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James Dunbar of Hempriggs, who
survived him, dying on 21 July 1800. They had issue : —

1. JAMES, who succeeded.

2. Axel or Axley Sutherland, who died s.p.

3. Elizabeth, married, first, to Captain Alexander Sin-

clair, son of Sir William Sinclair of Keiss— issue, one
son, who died v.p., s.p. ; secondly, to Charles Sinclair
of Olrig, issue a son, who died s.p., and three
daughters ; and thirdly, on 5 December 1772, to the
Rev. James Rudd, B.A., rector of Newton Kyme and
Full Sutton, Yorkshire, by whom she had issue :—

(1) The Rev. Erick Rudd of Thorne, near Doncaster, who claimed

the title as heir of line of his uncle James, 1827.

(2) James Sutherland Rudd.

1 House of Lords Journals, 18 March 1733-34 and 5 April 1734
2 Sutherland Book, ii. 258, 269, 270. 3 Ibid., 269, 270. 4 Cf. Ibid., i. 418.

214 SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS

4. Charlotte, married to Sir John Sinclair of Mey, by

whom she had issue James, twelfth Earl of Caithness.
(See that title.)

5. Anne, married to George Mackay of Skibo, and had

issue. (See title REAY.)

V. JAMES, in whose favour the title was restored by Act
of Parliament 25 May 1826, was born in 1747, and in 1770
was retoured heir-general to his father.1 He was an officer
in the army. He died 30 January 1827, unmarried, in Harley
Street, Marylebone. He was buried on 7 February in
Marylebone Church, and was succeeded in his title by his
cousin,

VI. BENJAMIN, otherwise Sir Benjamin Sutherland Dunbar
of Hempriggs, son of Sir William Dunbar of Hempriggs, as
previously stated, born 28 April 1761, who, as heir-male,
assumed the title on the death of James, Lord Duffus, in
1827, though his right to do so was disputed by the Rev.
Erick Rudd, who claimed as heir of line. He was born 28
April 1761, and married, 10 December 1784, at Bighouse,
Janet, eldest daughter of George Mackay of Bighouse. He
died in May 1843, survived by his wife, who died 15 March
1857. They had issue : —

1. William, died young.

2. GEORGE SUTHERLAND DUNBAR, who succeeded.

3. Captain Robert Sutherland Dunbar of Latheron Wheel,

born 12 April 1801 ; died unmarried 18 August 1857.

4. Louisa, married, on 17 September 1805, to Garden Duff

of Hatton, and died 10 June 1865. Her husband died
15 March 1858, leaving issue. Her chief male de-
scendant and inheritor from his great-granduncle, the
seventh Lord Duffus, of the estates of Hempriggs
and Ackergill is Sir George Duff Sutherland Dunbar,
Bart., of Hempriggs, etc., lieutenant in 2nd Battalion
Cameron Highlanders, born 29 May 1878.

5. Elizabeth, who died unmarried 21 August 1811, aged

twenty-one.

6. Henrietta, married, 20 March 1810, to William Sinclair

1 Services of Heirs.

SUTHERLAND, LORD DUFFUS 215

Wemyss of Southdun. She died on 3 November 1820,
her husband in 1831, and they had issue.

VII. GEORGE, seventh Lord Duffus, was born 6 June 1799,
and succeeded his father in May 1843, but never assumed
the title. He died on 28 August 1875, unmarried, and he
was succeeded in his estates by his grandnephew, Garden
Duff Dunbar, father of the present possessor, but the issue
male, and presumably the title of the grantee, became
extinct.

CREATION. — 1651, Lord Duffus.

ARMS. — Not recorded in Lyon Register. The arms borne
by different members of the family varied considerably.
The seal of Alexander Sutherland of Duffus, 1434, bore three
stars in chief, and as many cross-crosslets in base. William
Sutherland of Duffus, 1540, bore a shield parted per f ess and
the upper portion per pale ; first, three stars, for Sutherland ;
second, three cross-crosslets fitchee, for Chein, and in base
a boar's head erased, for Chisholm.1 In the Lyon Office MS.
entitled Peers7 Arms, circa 1720, the arms are given as,
Gules, a boar's head erased, surmounted by three stars and
as many cross-crosslets fitchee alternatively disposed orle-
wise, or.

CREST. — A stag's head couped proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a greyhound argent collared gules ;
sinister, a horse argent.

MOTTO.— Butt sicker.

[J. A.]
1 Macdonald's Armorial Seals, Nos. 2747, 2748.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DUMBARTON

BORGE DOUGLAS, who

was the first to bear
this title, was the second
son of the second mar-
riage of William, first
Marquess of Douglas.
(See title Angus.) His
mother was Mary Gordon,
daughter of George, first
Marquess of Huntly, and
he was born probably in
1636. In 1647, King
Charles i. gave him per-
mission to go to France,
and be abroad for five
years, doubtless for the
purposes of study. He
entered the service of King Louis xiv., and in 1653 was
made colonel of the Scottish Regiment in France, which
had been commanded successively by his elder brothers
Lord James Douglas J and the Earl of Angus. The latter
resigned the command, with all its pensions and emolu-
ments, in favour of his brother George, on 7 March 1653.2
In 1669 Lord George and his regiment were summoned from
France, and entered the British service, and on 9 March
1675 King Charles n., for services in France and the
recent Dutch war, conferred upon him the title of EARL
OF DUMBARTON and LORD DOUGLAS OF ETTRICK
to him and the heirs-male of his body.3

1 A predecessor of Lord James Douglas in the colonelcy of the regi-
ment was the celebrated Sir John Hepburn, who was killed in 1636.
2 Resignation in Douglas Charter-chest. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., Lib. v 65,
No, 31.

DOUGLAS, EARL OF DUMBARTON 217

This, however, was a mere titular dignity, and the Earl
had no estates in Scotland until he received in January
1686, from King James vn., a grant of the escheat of Andrew
Fletcher of Salton.1 When King James came to the throne
in 1685, the Earl of Dumbarton was appointed Commander-
in-chief of the Forces in Scotland, and conducted the
campaign against the Earl of Argyll, when the latter en-
deavoured to raise an insurrection on behalf of the Duke of
Monmouth. In 1688 he followed his royal master King James
into exile, and died at St. Germain-en-Laye 20 March 1692.
He was buried, with his grandfather and others of his family,
in St. Christopher's aisle in the Abbey of St. Germain
des Pres, Paris. He married Anne, sister to the Duchess
of Northumberland, and daughter of Robert Wheatley of
Bracknell, Berks; she predeceased her husband on 25
April 1691, and was buried in the same abbey. They had
issue one son,

II. GEORGE, second Earl of Dumbarton, who was born in
or about April 1687. His courtesy title was Lord Ettrick.2
In 1704 he had inclinations towards a religious life, but
Queen Mary of Modena wrote to him on 27 October that
year, desiring earnestly to see him and advise him before
he finally assumed the habit of a monk.3 He became
lieutenant-colonel in Dubourgay's Foot in the British
service 1715, and was envoy to the Czar of Muscovy April
1716. Having been long absent from England, he died at
Douay in Flanders 7 January 1748-49, when his honours
became extinct.4

CREATION. — 9 March 1675, Earl of Dumbarton and Lord
Douglas of Ettrick.

ARMS.— (Not recorded in Lyon Register, but given by
Nisbet.5) Quarterly: 1st, azure, a lion rampant argent,
crowned or ; 2nd, or, a lion rampant gules surmounted of a
ribbon sable ; 3rd, argent, three piles gules ; 4th, or, a fess
chequy azure and argent surmounted of a bend gules
charged with three buckles of the first; over all, on an

1 A eta Parl. Scot. , viii. 622. 2 Douglas Book, iv. 281. 3 Hist. MSS. , Stuart
Papers, i. 197. 4 Complete Peerage. 5 Lord Dumbarton's seal is given
in Fraser's Douglas Book, ii. 432.

218 DOUGLAS, EARL OF DUMBARTON

escutcheon argent, a man's heart gules, ensigned with an
imperial crown proper, on a chief azure three mullets of
the first ; the whole within a bordure of France and Eng-
land, quarterly, 1st and 4th, azure, three fleurs-de-lys or,
2nd and 3rd, gules, three lions passant guardant or.

OREST. — A salamander vert in flames of fire proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a savage proper holding a baton
erected, and wreathed about the middle with laurel vert ;
sinister, a stag proper armed and enguled or, both standing
on a pile of wood wreathed and impaled for a compartment.

MOTTO. — Jamais arriere.

[J. A.]

CRICHTON, EARL OF DUMFRIES

ILLIAM CRIOHTON,
who may have been a
younger son of Alexander
Orient on, named in the
homage roll of 1296 (see
title Orichton), was the
first of his family to pos-
sess the lands of San-
quhar, from which his
successors afterwards
took the title of Lord San-
quhar, which they held for
several generations. He
however only held the
half of the whole barony,
which was divided be-
tween him and Richard

Edgar, the latter getting also the chief messuage of the
lands, as the husband of the elder of two heiresses,
while Orichton married the younger.1 His half of the
barony was valued at the then considerable sum of one
hundred merks yearly, as appears from an Exchequer
account of King Edward in. in 1335, when it was forfeited
owing to Orichton adhering to^the patriotic party in Scot-
land, but the land brought no revenue to the English king,
as it was then waste.2

William Crichton, of whom nothing more is recorded,
married a lady named Isabella.3 Her surname is said to
have been Ross, but her identity has not been certainly
discovered. The chief direct evidence at present is that

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. ed. i. 7. 2 Cat. Doc. Scot, iii. 318. ' Reg.
Mag. Sig., ut cit.

220 CRIOHTON, EARL OF DUMFRIES

the ' water budgets ' of Ross formed part of the armorial
bearings of the Crichtons of Sanquhar as distinguished from
the other families of the name.1 The next possessor on
record of the lands of Sanquhar is

EDWARD ORICHTON, described as Lord of Sanquhar in a
charter to which he is a witness, granted by Sir John Orichton
Lord of Orichton, in favour of his own brother, Humphrey
Orichton, of the lands of Bagthrop, the Byres, Sheepcotleys,
and Winterhope in the holding of Carruthers, Annandale. The
charter is not dated, but it is confirmed by George, Earl of
D unbar, in a writ also without date, but some time between
1368 and 1400, probably not far from the latter date.2
Edward Orichton of Sanquhar also appears in a writ of 1412,
which narrates the marriage of Gilbert Grierson, younger
of Lag, to Isabella Kirkpatrick, one of the heiresses of
Torthorwald.3 He was succeeded by

SIR ROBERT ORICHTON of Sanquhar, who is first named
in a charter of 13 March 1433-34, when he received from
Alexander Sutherland of Duffus twenty-one oxgangs of
lands in the east part of Strathbrock, co. Linlithgow, and
he seems to have held the other half of Strathbrock from
Keith of Inverugy.4 He had attained the rank of Knight
before 1440, when he is so styled as a witness to royal
charters, and when he and Sir William Orichton of that
Ilk, afterwards Chancellor, granted what may be called
mutual entails of certain lands.5 On 31 March 1450 he
had a charter of some lands near Moffat in Annandale.6
He was appointed Sheriff of Dumfries on 6 November 1452,
and the office became hereditary in his family.7 He is also
named as an heir of entail in a charter to the Chancellor of
the lands of Dryfesdale.8 He was frequently present in
Parliament, and on 11 October 1464 witnessed the usual
revocation by King James in. of grants made in his minority.9
The office of Coroner of Nithsdale was bestowed on him in

1 Cf. Macdonald's Scottish Armorial Seals, Nos. 549-552 ; cf. article on
Lord Crichton, p. 53, ante. 2 Book of Carlaverock, ii. 420. 3 Writ in
Gen. Reg. House, No. 232. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 10 March 1439-40; Acta
Dom. Cone., 5. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 27 February 1439-40, 11 and 27 April
1440. 6 Ibid., at date. 7 Ibid., 23 April 1464. 8 Ibid. 9 Acta Part. Scot.,
ii. 56, 57, 84, 88, 89, 93; xii. 25 ; cf. Reg. Mag. Sig., 11 Oct. 1464.

CRICHTON, EARL OF DUMFRIES 221

January 1468-69.1 Various other transactions in land are
recorded, and he appears to have held, besides his original
barony of Sanquhar, the lands of Longniddry, East Lothian,
which he exchanged for Eliock in Dumfries and Bar-
muckity and other lands in Morayshire.2 He is referred
to on 17 October 1478,3 and was then alive, but died not
long after, as in 1479 his successor had infeftment in the
lands of Sanquhar.4

He married a lady named Elizabeth, but her surname has
not been ascertained.5 He had issue : —

1. ROBERT, who succeeded.

2. Alexander, who is named along with three younger

brothers in 1463, when their father granted to them
in succession the lands of Kirkpatrick, co. Dumfries.6
According to Orawfurd, he had a charter in 1466
from his father of the lands of Orawfordstoun, co.
Dumfries.7 It was probably his descendant John
Crichton of Crawfordstoun, who, having no son,
entailed his estate in 1647 upon his then three
daughters, whom failing, on John Crichton, son of
his brother Robert, whom failing, on John, son of
James Crichton, brother to the Earl of Dumfries.
In 1656, he entailed the estate successively on his
five daughters Agnes, Jean, Margaret, Barbara, and
Elizabeth, and their children and heirs-male as
named.8

3. Laurence, named in the charter of 1463 cited, and

again in 1467, when his father granted to him and
his brothers Thomas and Robert successively the
lands of Barmuckity and others in co. Elgin.9 In
1630 his heir by progress was William, ninth Lord
Crichton, afterwards first Earl of Dumfries.10

4. Thomas, named with his elder brothers in 1463 and 1467.

5. Patrick, named, as above, in 1463 and 1467.

6. Edward, who had a charter from his father of the

lands of Kirkpatrick, date not stated,11 but perhaps

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 January 1468-69. 2 Ibid., at date. 3 Acta Dom.
Cone., 13. 4 Exch. Rolls, ix. 679. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 10 March 1439-40.
0 Ibid., 23 August 1463. 7 Crawfurd's Peerage, 123 n. 8 Laing Charters,
Nos. 2377, 2499. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 July 1467. 10 Ibid., 4 June 1630.
11 Confirmed, with other charters, to Edward on 10 August 1484 (Reg.
Mag. Sig.).

222 ORICHTON, EARL OF DUMFRIES

about 1466, when his brother Alexander got Oraw-
fordstoun. He is usually styled of Kirkpatrick. He
had issue a son, Robert, whose son, also Robert, was
succeeded before 13 December 1512 by a son, John,
then a minor.1

7. Mr. George, is named in 1463 as son of Sir Robert

Oichton. He was probably a Churchman.

8. Elizabeth, married, before 7 June 1482,2 to William

Douglas of Drumlanrig, and had issue.

9. Christian, married, first, before 1451, 3 to Sir Robert

Colville of Ochiltree, and had issue (see title Oul-
ross) ; secondly, before October 1466, to Alexander,
Master of Erskine,4 and died between November 1477
and March 1477-78.5

10. Margaret, married, before July 1459, to David Her-
ries of Terregles,6 and had issue.

I. ROBERT ORICHTON of Sanquhar, who was styled c of Kin-
noul ' during his father's lifetime. He was twice married
before 1457, but first appears in public record in 1463
as a witness to a charter by his father.7 In 1478 he had a
grant of the superiority of the lands of Panbride, co. Forfar,
with an annualrent of £3, apprised from Walter Ogilvy of
Owres, for a debt of 200 merks.8 He succeeded his father
towards the end of 1478, or in 1479, as he had about that
time infeftment from the Orown in his lands of Sanquhar
and others,9 and he was styled of Sanquhar 17 June 1480.10
He aided in making resistance to Alexander, Duke of
Albany, and James, Earl of Douglas, in their invasion of
Scotland and attack on Lochmaben on 22 July 1484, a service
which was recognised a month later by the ratification to
him of the sheriflship of Dumfries and of his barony of
Sanquhar.11 From another writ, about the same date, it
appears that Sanquhar, then an ancient burgh of barony,
had lost its charters by war and fire, and in answer to
Robert Crichton's petition its rights as a free burgh of

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 4 May 1499; Protocol Book of James Young.
2 Original Charter in Drumlanrig Charter-chest. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
16 February 1450-51. 4 Acta Auditorum, 3. 6 Ibid., 70. 6 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 20 July 1459. 7 Ibid., 17 October 1463. 8 Ibid., 31 October 1478.
9 Exch. Rolls, ix. 679. 10 Acta Dom. Cone., 55. " Reg. Mag. Sig., 20
August 1484.

ORIOHTON, EARL OF DUMFRIES 223

barony were confirmed with all privileges.1 He appears
in the Parliaments of 1481, 1483, and 1487 before the death
of James in. and after the accession of James iv. in the
Parliament of 1491, 2 where he is styled Lord Orichton,
having been made a Lord of Parliament on 29 January
1487-88 by the title of LORD CRIOHTON OF SANQUHAR.3
He died between July 1494 and February 1494-95.4 He
married twice, first, Margaret Hay, of what family is not
stated, and secondly, in or before 1457, Christian Erskine,
daughter and heiress of Sir John Erskine of Kinnoull. She
had been contracted on 6 July 1445, after her father's
death, to James, son and heir of James, first Lord Living-
ston,5 but was not married to him. She was then married
to a John Orichton, and lastly to Robert Orichton. They
had a papal dispensation after their marriage, dated 3
December 1457, narrating that they had married knowing
that Margaret Hay, Robert's former wife, had stood to
Christian in the fourth and fourth degrees of consanguinity,
and that John Crichton, Christian's former husband, had
been related to Robert in the third and third degrees per
diversas stirpes.* Christian Erskine was still alive in 1478,
and they had issue, so far as known, one son,
Robert, of whom very little is on record. He is first
referred to in 1472, in his contract of marriage, and
on 17 July 1476 is described as Robert Orichton of
Riccarton,7 an estate gifted to him and his wife.
After his grandfather's death he appears as Robert
Crichton of Kinnoull. In February 1483-84 an action
by him for payment of multure to his mill of Bale-
gerno, in his lordship of Kinnoull, and for damages
for the destruction of a house belonging to him, was
decided in his favour.8 He died before February
1491-92, when he (then deceased), his father Lord
Orichton, and his son Sir Robert, are all named as
parties to an action before the Lords Auditors.9 He
thus predeceased his father. His wife was Marion,
daughter of John Stewart, first Earl of Lennox. The
marriage-contract is dated 8 May 1472, and his

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 October 1484. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 134, 153, 175,
229. 3 Ibid., ii. 181. 4 Acta Dom. Cone., 358, and MS. xiii. f. 5. 6 Spalding
Club Misc., v. 282. 6 Lateran Regesta, Dxxvii. 138. 7 Acta Auditorum,
52.^8 Ibid., 131*. » Ibid., 165, 246.

224 CRICHTON, EARL OF DUMFRIES

father and mother, Robert Orichton and Christian
Erskine, bind themselves to infeft him and his wife
in the lands of Richartoun or Riccartoun, co. Lin-
lithgow.1 He had issue —

(1) SIR ROBERT, who succeeded as second Lord Crichton.

(2) a daughter, married to Sir James Dunbar of Black-

craig.2

A Mariota Orichton, married to Malcolm Crawford
of Kilbirnie,3 and a Margaret Orichton, married to
Alexander Home of Polwarth,4 have been assigned as
daughters to this Robert Orichton, but the evidence
is not complete.

II. SIR ROBERT, second Lord Crichton, is first named as
a party to a civil action on 14 February 1491-92, when he
is described as son and heir of the deceased Robert
Orichton of Kinnoull.5 He was then a knight. He is also
styled of Forgandenny shortly before his succession to his
grandfather, which was some time between July 1494 and
February 1494-95.6 Both before and after his grandfather's
death, he was curator to Herbert, Lord Herries, and because
of his intromissions with his ward's estate had to pay to
the King upwards of 400 merks. For this sum he mort-
gaged his lands of Hilton Malar and Kirkton Malar, which
he assigned to the King's Comptroller.7 After this he
appears to be frequently in debt, or never free from Grown
casualties, and he sold or mortgaged parts of his lands
from time to time during the next few years, the last of
such transactions being 10 November 1512.8 A year before
he exchanged lands in Perthshire, the Malars, Forgandenny,
and others, for the lands of Kirkpatrick Irongray, co. Dum-
fries, belonging to his kinsman Sir James Orichton of Fren-
draught.9 He was alive on 13 July 1513, but died not long
after that date, perhaps on the field of Flodden, as he may
be the person indicated by the title ' le conte de Lancar ' in

1 The Lennox Book, i. 328, 329, where the contract is quoted from an
old inventory, which does not give the parties correctly, but the main
statement is as in the text. 2 Acta Dom. Cone,, xxv., f. 44b. 3 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 9 May 1499. 4 Ibid., 3 May 1503. 6 Acta Auditorum, 165, 246.
6 Acta Dom. Cone., xiii. ff. 5, 59. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 November 1495,
and 28 January 1496-97. 8 Ibid., 11 November 1512, and other dates per
Index. 9 Ibid., 13 December 1511.

CRICHTON, EARL OF DUMFRIES 225

the English Flodden Gazette.1 He was certainly dead
before November 1513. He married, about 1491, a lady
named Marion Maxwell, who survived him, and died before
10 July 1527.2 They had issue, so far as known, one son,
ROBERT, who became third Lord.

III. ROBERT, third Lord Orichton of Sanquhar, succeeded
his father before 6 November 1513, when he had sasine of
the barony of Sanquhar, and he was also infeft in Kinnoull
on 2 December same year.3 He appeared in the General
Council which met on 26 November 1513, to settle the
question of a Regency/ In 1515 he sold the lands of Balm-
blare and others to William, Lord Ruthven, and in the
following year he had a charter to himself and his wife of
the lands of Kirkpatrick-Irongray.5 He attended Parlia-
ment on 4 July 1516, but little more is known of his
history, and his career was brief, as he died before 16
October 1520,6 when a grant was made of the ward of his
estates and the marriage of his heir. He married Eliza-
beth Murray, said to be a daughter of Cuthbert Murray
of Oockpool, who survived him, and was married again
to Herbert Maxwell before July 1527.7 They had issue : —

1. ROBERT, fourth Lord Orichton.

2. WILLIAM, fifth Lord Orichton.

3. John Crichton of Ryhill was probably one of the three

brothers of Lord Orichton taken prisoner in a Warden
raid by Lennox and Wharton on 21 February 1547-48.8
He was tutor of law to his nephew Robert, Lord
Orichton, in 1550, and he is named in a bond of man-
rent to Lord Maxwell on 22 June same year.9 He is
referred to in 1560 as tutor of Sanquhar, and as such
was present at the Parliament which, on 17 August
of that year, affirmed the Confession of Faith.10 He
died before March 1581. u He married (contract
dated 19 January 1554-55) Christian, daughter of
Robert Dalzell of that Ilk (see title Carnwath), who

1 Acta Dom. Cone., xxv. f. 195 ; Pinkerton's History of Scotland, ii. 457.
2 Acta Dom. Cone., xxxvii. 149. 3 Exch. Rolls, xiv. 523, 531. * Acta
Parl. Scot., ii. 281. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., 27 September 1515; 12 July 1516.
(i Reg. Sec. Sig., v. f. 151. 7 Acta Dom. Cone., xxxvii. 149. 8 Cal. Scottish
Papers, i. 82. 9 Book of Carlaverock, ii. 477. 10 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 526.
11 P. C. Reg., iii. 382.

VOL. III. P

226 CRICHTON, EARL OF DUMFRIES

survived him. They had issue a son Robert, from
whom the lands of Ryhill were apprised, and were
sold on 16 January 1606 to William Orichton of
Darnhaunch, afterwards Earl of Dumfries.1 Robert
Orichton died some little time before 9 April 1612.2
He married Katherine Crawford, who survived him,
by whom he had a son, also named Robert, named in
a writ of 29 January 1588.3

4. Herbert Orichton, taken prisoner with his brothers in
February 1547-48. He is named also in the bond of
manrent cited above, and in a contract of 24 June 1550,
in which he is provided to the lif erent of lands worth
100 merks, but nothing further is known of him.4
The third Lord Orichton had also a natural son, William.
He was made prisoner with his brothers. On 24 June 1550
he was provided to a lif erent of £40 Scots yearly.5

IV. ROBERT, fourth Lord Orichton of Sanquhar, suc-
ceeded his father before 16 October 1520, when a grant was
made to certain persons of the ward of all the lands of the
late Robert Crichton south of the Forth, and of the marriage
of his son and heir Robert.6 Nothing is recorded of his
career, and he died before 7 January 1535-36 under age, or
at least before formal entry to his estates.7 He married
a lady who must have been much older than himself,
Elizabeth Campbell, of West Loudoun, widow of William
Wallace of Craigie, who survived him, and married, thirdly,
as his second wife, William, Earl of Glencairn.8 The fourth
Lord had no issue, and was succeeded by his brother,

V. WILLIAM, fifth Lord Crichton of Sanquhar, who
succeeded his brother some little time before 7 January
1535-36, when Malcolm, Lord Fleming, had a gift of his

1 Dumfries Writs. 2 Gen. Reg. Inhibitions, 2 ser., iii. 334. 3 Dumfries
Writs. 4 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., xxvi. f. 133. Agnes Crichton, wife of
Andrew Ker of Cessford, is ascribed as a daughter to this Lord Crichton,
but she was not of the Sanquhar family. She was a daughter of Sir
Patrick Crichton of Cranston- Riddell, and widow of George Sinclair,
eldest son of Oliver Sinclair of Roslin (Acta Dom. Cone., xix. 9, 10, 343 ;
Reg. Mag. Sig.., 20 Feb. 1508-9, 11 April 1510). 5 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess.,
ut cit. 6 Reg. Sec. Sig., v. f. 151. 7 Ibid., x. f. 67. 8 Acta Dom. Cone, et
Sess., v. f. 167 ; Acts and Decreets, iii. f. 32.

CRICHTON, EARL OF DUMFRIES 227

marriage, ' the marriage of now Lord Crichton, heir of

Lord Crichton deceased.1 1 He had precepts of sasine for
entry to his lands of Sanquhar, Crawfurdston, Kirkpatrick,
and others, as heir to his father, on 7 and 8 March 1538-
39,2 and the estates had been in ward since 1520, which
shows his elder brother had never been infeft. He is
referred to as granting and receiving various charters
between 1540 and 1549, and he also attended Parliament
frequently between the same dates.3 His career also was
brief, as he was stabbed to death in a quarrel by Robert,
Master of Semple, on 11 June 1550, in the house of the
Governor Arran in Edinburgh.4 He married, before 24
March 1540-41, Elizabeth, daughter of Malcolm, Lord
Fleming,5 who survived him, and had issue : —

1. John, who, on 26 July 1549, is described as son and

heir-apparent? of William, Lord Crichton,6 but pre-
deceased his father.

2. ROBERT,' sixth Lord Orichton, of whom after.

3. EDWARD, seventh Lord Crichton, of whom after.

4. Andrew, provided on 24 June 1550 to a liferent of

100 merks yearly. His nephew William Crichton of
Townhead, afterwards first Earl of Dumfries, was
served heir to him on 29 July 1612.8

5. William, provided in same contract to 100 merks

yearly. He acted as tutor of his nephew Robert,
eighth Lord Sanquhar, and is styled tutor of San-
quhar between 1570 and 1589, during which period
he took an active part in local affairs. He died before
31 July 1590.9 He married Katherine Oarmichael,
and had issue : —

(1) WILLIAM, ninth Lord Crichton, of whom after.

(2) James of Abercrombie, styled, in 1598, son of William

Crichton, tutor of Sanquhar. He was styled of Benchellis
in 1624, and afterwards of Abercrombie, of which lands and
barony in Fife he had a charter on 23 February 1635. He
had also a charter of the lands and barony of Cumnock on

1 Reg. Sec. Sig., x. f. 67. 2 Exch. Rolls, xvii. 762, 763. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. ;
Acta Parl. Scot, ii. 410, 425, 443, 468, 594. 4 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials,
i. 354*. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. 6 Ibid., 15 August 1549. 7 Robert and
the four younger sons are all named and provided for in a contract of 24
June 1550 (Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., xxvi. 133). John is not named, and
must therefore have predeceased. 8 Dumfries Retours, No. 385. 9 P. C.
Reg., vols. ii. iii. and iv. 517.

228 CRICHTON, EARL OF DUMFRIES

6 December 1643.1 He died before February 1654.2 His
issue were :—

i. James of Castlemains, who married Mary Douglas,
widow of John Johnston of Wamphray.3 He was
alive in 1677.4

ii. William, designed in his testament-dative ' sone law-
full to James Crichtoun of Abercrombie.' He died
in 1652.5

iii. Helen, married to William Crichton, styled Sheriff-
depute of Ayr, and had issue three daughters, who
were retoured to her on 26 April 1698.6

iv. a daughter, married to David Macbrair, who is

styled son-in-law of James Crichton of Abercrombie
in a writ dated 29 March 1643.7

(3) Robert, named in 1605 as brother of William Crichton of
Darnhaunch. In 1637 he is described as Robert Crichton of
Ryhill, and he died in November 1641. He married (contract
dated 31 May 1621) Agnes, daughter of Robert Macbrair of
Almagill, and had issue four sons, Robert, James, William,
and John, and four daughters, Margaret, Elizabeth,
Catherine, and Isobel.s The eldest of the sons became Sir
Robert Crichton or Murray of Glenmure and Castle-Murray
(see vol. i. 229). He had issue two daughters, the eldest of
whom, Jean, was married to George Stirling of Auchyll,9
and the younger, Anna, was wife of Lord James Murray of
Dowally.10

6. James, younger son of William, fifth Lord Sanquhar,

was also, on 24 June 1550, provided to a yearly life-
rent of 100 merks. He died before 15 March 1581-82,
when his brother William, then * tutor of Sanquhar,'
desired to be appointed his executor-dative.11

7. Elizabeth, the eldest daughter, for whom, on 24 June

1550, it was provided that the gift of the marriage
of Alan, Lord Oathcart, should be obtained for her,
and she was to be married to him on his attaining the
age of fourteen, £1000 Scots of penalty being imposed
on him if he refused the marriage, which he did.12

8. Margaret, who, under the same deed of provision, was

to be contracted to Andrew Semple, second son of
Robert, Master of Semple, as soon as she reached the
age of twelve. A penalty of 600 merks was to be
exacted if he refused.13

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., at dates. 2 Ayrshire Retours, No. 459. 3 Reg. of Privy
Seal, ii. 103, 104. 4 Dumfries Writs. 6 Edin. Tests., 20 October 1654.
6 Dumfries Retours, No. 695. 7 Reg. of Deeds (Mack.), 19 June 1671.
8 Dumfries Tests., 10 June 1642 ; Reg. of Decreets (Mack.), 4 February
1665. 9 Stirlings of Keir, 171. 10 See Atholl, vol. i. 476. " Edin.
Commissariot Decreets, at date. 12 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., xxvi. 133 ;
Acts and Decreets, xix. 40. 13 Ibid.

CRICHTON, EARL OF DUMFRIES 229

VI. ROBERT, sixth Lord Crichton of Sanquhar, had
precept of sasine as heir to his father on 10 March
1557-58,1 and at that time had not reached his majority,
as he was still a minor on 26 November 1558, when he
chose curators.2 He is named in 1560, the year of the
Reformation in Scotland, as among those nobles who
were still * neuter' or undecided as to joining the
Reformers.3 But he died in the following year. He
married Margaret Cunningham, daughter of John, and
sister of William, Cunningham of Capringtoun.4 She was
widow of Gilbert Kennedy, younger of Blairquhan, to
whom she had been married in 1537.5 He died in 1547
apparently at Pinkie, and when she deceased in July
1603 she or her relatives had forgotten which of her
husbands was the first, as their order is reversed.6 By
her Lord Crichton* had no issue, and was succeeded by
his next brother,

VII. EDWARD, seventh Lord Crichton of Sanquhar, who
had a precept as heir of his brother Robert on 24 March
1561-62.7 He chose curators 21 May 1556.8 Later, he took
some part in public affairs, and in September 1565 was one
of those who signed a bond at Glasgow to support Queen
Mary and Darnley. He was at that time appointed to
lead a troop in the van of the royal army against the Earl
of Moray and other rebel lords. In 1567 he was present at
the coronation of King James vi., and in 1569 9 he took the
oath of allegiance to the young King and the Regent
Moray, but he died soon after, on 23 May of that year,10 and
the ward of his lands was gifted to Annabel Stewart, the
Regent's second daughter, on 31 May.11 Edward, Lord
Crichton, married (contract dated 4 June 1561) Margaret,
daughter of Sir James Douglas of Drumlanrig.12 She sur-
vived him, and was married, secondly, about 16 May 1571,
to William, Earl of Menteith,13 and thirdly (contract dated

1 Exch. Rolls, xix. 419. 2 Acts and Decreets, xviii. 281. 3 Hamilton
Papers, i. 748. 4 Reg. of Deeds, xii. 261. 6 Accounts of High Treasurer,
vi. 320. 6 Edin. Tests., 27 December 1605 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 10 January 1541-
42, 2 December 1558. 7 Exch. Rolls, xix. 488, 490. 8 Acts and Decreets,
xiii. 368. » P. C. Reg., i. 363, 379, 537, and 654. w Edin. Tests., 8 March
1573-74. " Reg. Sec. Sig., xxxviii. 58. 12 Reg. of Deeds, iv. 206. 13 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 12 December 1571.

230 CRICHTON, EARL OF DUMFRIES

22 May 1593) to Robert Wauchope of Niddrie.1 Lord
Crichton had issue a son and a daughter : —

1. ROBERT, eighth Lord Orichton.

2. Margaret, who had a feu-charter on 4 and 6 August

1578, of the lands of Blacadye, in the barony of San-
quhar, co. Dumfries.2 She died unmarried in February
1595-96, and her brother was served heir to her in

the above lands on 17 December 1607.3

VIII. ROBERT, eighth Lord Orichton of Sanquhar, was a
child when he succeeded his father, and remained for some
years under the tutory of his uncle William. He is named
as being present in Parliament in 1585 and again in 1587,4
but he was retoured heir to his father and inf ef t in his lands
in April and May 1589.5 His religious opinions were pro-
nounced, and he is described in letters of the period as a
' factious Papist ' and a ' great protested Papist.' 6 In 1596
he had a commission of justiciary, but as he abused it, it
was discharged, and he was warded,7 but he continued to
hold office as Sheriff of Dumfries. From a letter of 5
March 1596-97 he seems to have made a claim to the
title of Lord Orichton, forfeited in 1483-84, but unsuccess-
fully.8 He was at that time unpopular, and his supposed
influence over the King was complained of.9 In 1599 he
had been abroad, as he is said to have landed with great
store of gold, desiring to equip 500 horsemen, for what
service is not known.10 He is named as attending Conven-
tions of Estates, and he also sat in the Privy Oouncil. He
was employed by King James vi. as a secret political agent
on the Continent. He met an unfortunate fate after some
years' attendance upon the English Court. He had acquired
considerable skill in the science of fencing, and prided him-
self on the fact. While visiting Lord Norris at his seat in
Oxfordshire in August 1604, he there met a fencing-master
named Turner, whom he challenged to a friendly contest,
professing himself to be a novice, intending to throw
a slight on Turner's skill. But the latter suspected

1 Eeg. of Deeds, lii. f. 213b. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 February 1580-
81. 3 Dumfries Retours, No. 48. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., iii. 374, 427, 429.
6 Dumfries Writs. 6 Border Papers, ii. 86, 610. * p. c. Reg., v. 338-40.
8 Border Papers, ii. 274. 9 Calderwood's History, v. 538, 544, 667.
10 Border Papers, ii. 610.

CRICHTON, EARL OF DUMFRIES 231

Crichton's design, and pressed so hotly upon him that he
put out one of his eyes. It is said that a question by the
King of France (Henri iv.) some years later, whether his
opponent yet lived, caused him to harbour thoughts of
revenge, but at his trial it was shown he had harboured
the idea of revenge from the first. This he accomplished
some years later, in the early part of the year 1612, by the
hand of one of his servants, who shot Turner with a pistol
in his own house in London.1 Most of these statements are
borne out by a proclamation by the Privy Council of Scot-
land on 19 May 1612, directing search for and apprehension
of the actual murderer, Robert Oarlyle, servant to Robert,
Lord Crichton, with Lord Orichton himself, and William
Oarlyle, brother of Robert.2 They were then still at large,
but soon afterwards Lord Crichton surrendered himself to
the King's mercy. .This, however, he failed to obtain, as
there was then extreme antipathy against the Scots
courtiers, because of their insolence and swaggering
behaviour, and the London populace were so excited
because of the murder, that for fear of insurrection the
King dare not pardon Lord Crichton. He was, therefore,
hanged before the gates of Westminster Hall on 29 June
1612.

Lord Crichton married, at St. Ann's, Blackfriars, on 16
April 1608, Anne, daughter of Sir George Farmer of Easton,
co. Northampton,3 but by her had no issue. She married,
secondly, on 17 July 1615, Barnaby (O'Brien), sixth Earl of
Thomond, and was buried 13 April 1675 at Great Billing,
co. Northampton. He had, however, a natural son,
William, born in France, and probably the son of a
French lady.4 He was legitimated on 8 August 1609,
he being then at the schools in Paris.5 A few days
before, on 29 July, he was called in an entail of his
father's estates immediately after the lawful heirs-
male of his father's body.6 On the strength of certain

1 Douglas, Peerage. Crawford says the actual assassin was a hired
bravo, but he is styled servant to Lord Crichton. Calderwood (vii. 165)
says Lord Crichton hired two men to kill Turner. 2 P. C. Reg., ix. 370,
371. There is no definite reward stated in the proclamation, but Craw-
f urd says ' a thousand pounds was offered.' 3 Douglas ; cf. Reg. Mag.
Sig., 8 August 1609. 4 P. C. Reg., x. 638. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 August 1609.
6 Ibid., at date.

232 ORIOHTON, EARL OF DUMFRIES

writs by his father, he assumed the title, and is
styled William, now Lord Orichtoun of Sanquhar,
son and heir of tailzie of the late Robert, Lord
Orichton, in a complaint he made to the Privy Council
that William Orichton of Ryhill was usurping his title
and forbidding his tenants to pay rent.1 That was
in September 1612, and he still held the title in
January following, but the rival claimant pressed
his rights, and on 7 May 1614 King James vi., on a
special submission by the parties, pronounced a
decreet-arbitral declaring the writs founded on by
William to be null, and directing him as son natural
of his father to denude himself of all his rights and
claims to the barony of Sanquhar, a certain provision
being made for him. In this decree the King refers
to the legitimation of August 1609, and limits it by
saying it was never his meaning so to rehabilitate
the grantee, as thereby to make him his father's full
successor, i.e. as against a lawful heir-male of the
late Lord Orichton.2 There was some delay in settling
affairs, as William always pled he was not of full
age ; but after a second submission, the King and
other arbiters in February and May 1618 ratified the
former decreet, required William to denude himself
of all lands, and assigned to him, with provision for
his heirs, the lands of Benchills, parish of Redgorton
and Rossieochill in Forgandenny, co. Perth.3 In terms
of this final decreet William Orichton on 19 November
1618 formally ratified the King's first decree.4 On 1
June 1619 a gift of his marriage and other casualties
was made to Mr. John Oliphant,5 but his later
history has not been ascertained.

IX. WILLIAM, ninth Lord Orichton of Sanquhar, was, as
already indicated (p. 227), the cousin of the eighth Lord.
In 1598 he is described as the son and apparent heir of
William, tutor of Sanquhar.6 He was also styled of Darn-
hunch or Darnhaunch, a place in Ayrshire, and of Town-

1 P. C. Reg., ix. 458, 459. 2 Reg. of Deeds, ccxxiii., 18 May 1614 ; cf.
Riddell's Scottish Peerages, i. 138. 3 Ibid., cclxxvi., 31 July 1618. * Ibid.,
cccx., 1 August 1621. 6 Dumfries Writs. 6 P. C. Reg., v. 694.

CRICHTON, EARL OF DUMFRIES 233

head, and after January 1606 he is designed of By hill,
which property he purchased, a fact which has led to his
being erroneously stated to be a son of John Orichton of
Ryhill, referred to on p. 225. In September 1612 he took steps
to vindicate his claim to his late cousin's estates and title
by warning the tenants not to pay rent, and he also on 6
November 1613 was served heir to the late Lord as his
father's brother's son.1 A species of feud arose between
the rival claimants until the question of succession was
settled, as stated, by the King's decreet-arbitral of 7 May
1614, after which William Orichton of Ryhill was recognised
as and styled Lord Orichton of Sanquhar.2 In July follow-
ing the decreet he was the subject of certain cartels and
challenges from William Douglas of Drumlanrig and his
brother, but the Council interfered to prevent a feud.3 He
was one of the judges who, at Glasgow on 28 February 1615,
sat on the trial of Mr. John Ogilvie, a prominent Jesuit,
who was condemned to death, and whose execution is
* believed to be the only distinctly recorded case in Scottish
history after the Reformation of the actual infliction of the
punishment of death on a Roman Catholic on account of
his religion.' 4 He was also a member of the Court of High
Commission.5 He had the honour of receiving King
James vi. as a guest at his castle of Sanquhar on 31 July
1617, while the King was on his way south from his last
visit to his ancient kingdom.6 The friction between him
and the natural son of the late Lord Crichton had continued
more or less, aggravated by the frequent refusals of the
younger William to ratify the King's decreet, but finally on
19 November 1618 he made formal ratification, and also a full
resignation of all the lands and estates in favour of Lord
Orichton.7 This was followed after an interval by a Crown
charter on 20 July 1619, granting to him the barony of
Sanquhar in terms of the above resignation, and the barony
of Glencairn on his own resignation, erecting the whole
lands and others into one barony to be called the barony of
Sanquhar.8
He was raised to the rank of Viscount on 2 February

1 Dumfries Writs. 2 Cf. Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 562. 3 P. C. Reg., x. 252-
258. 4 Ibid., 304 n- 307 n. 6 Ibid., 437 n. 6 Ibid., xi. 207 n. 7 Reg.
of Deeds, cccx. 1 August 1621. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date.

234 GRICHTON, EARL OF DUMFRIES

1622, being created VISCOUNT OF AIR, to himself and
the heirs-male of his body, to be called Viscounts of Air
and Lords of Sanquhar.1 He took a prominent place in
affairs under King Charles i. as under his father, and when
Charles made his visit to Scotland in 1633, the Viscount was
deputed to meet him at Berwick. The King soon after, on
12 June 1633, created him EARL OF DRUMFREIS, VIS-
COUNT OF AIR, LORD CRICHTON OF SANQUHAR
AND CUMNOCK, to him, and his heirs-male bearing the
name and arms of Crichton.2 His lands of Sanquhar be-
came heavily burdened, and in 1642 and 1643 the barony
was disposed of to William, first Earl of Queensberry.
The first Earl of Dumfries appears to have died between 15
August 1642 and 24 March 1642-43.3 He married, first,
Euphemia, daughter of James Seton of Touch, and widow
of Patrick Hamilton of Peel of Livingston,4 by whom he had
issue. He married, secondly, before 16 June 1630, Ursula
Barnham,5 daughter of Stephen Barnham, relict of Sir
Robert Swift of Rotherham. She predeceased her second
husband, dying, without issue by him, at Doncaster 28 May
1632, and was buried at Rotherham. His issue were : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded as second Earl.

2. James-ni St. Leonard's, Sheriff of Dumfries, named

along with his brother William in various writs. They
also joined together in conveying the heritable office
of sheriffship of Dumfries to the Earl of Queensberry
in 1666 and 1667. He died before 2 December 1669,6
leaving issue : —

(1) John, who, as son of James Crichton, brother of the Earl of

Dumfries, is one of those called in an entail of 9 July 1647,
by John Crichton of Crawfordtown.7 He granted a bond
on 2 December 1669 as the eldest son of his late father, but
died apparently between 1672 and 1675.8

(2) David, named in the writ by his brother John, and who

describes himself as eldest son in November 1675. 9

(3) James, named in a writ of 13 November 1672, by his brother

David.10

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. , at date. 2 Ibid. 3 Reg. of Deeds (Mack. ), xxi. , 12 June,
where he is said to have been alive on 15 August 1642 ; and Reg. of Deeds,
Dlviii. 88, 89 ; Letters of Admon., 12 February 1658-59. 4 Acts and Decreets,
ccxxxi. 2. 5 Reg. of Deeds, ccccxxxi., 9 July 1630. 6 Ibid. (Mack.), 1 Feb-
ruary 1671. 7 Laing Charters, No. 2377. 8 Reg. of Deeds (Durie), 16
November 1675. 9 Ibid. 10 Ibid.

CRIOHTON, EARL OF DUMFRIES 235

3. John, a colonel in the German wars.1

4. Mary, married, in August 1618, to Edward Barnliam

Swift, Viscount of Oarlingford, who died 1 January
1634. She died 24 August 1674, and was buried at
Sandal in Yorkshire, leaving issue one daughter,
Mary, married to Sir Robert Fielding.2

5. Catherine, married to Sir John Oharteris of Amisfield,

and had issue.

X. WILLIAM, second Earl of Dumfries, was a consenting
party to the sale of Sanquhar and other lands in 1639 and
1642. His career was not a prominent one, but he appears
to have been a member of Privy Council, and he was
frequent in attendance on Parliament.3 He survived his
two sons, and in 1690 he resigned his honours into the
hands of King William, receiving on 3 November 1690
a new patent to himself for life, and after his death to
his grandson William, Lord Orichton, whom failing, to
Penelope, eldest daughter of his deceased son Charles,
Lord Orichton, whom failing, to her three sisters Mar-
garet, Mary, and Elizabeth, and their heirs respectively.4
The Earl died in 1691, having married on 29 August 1618,5
when both parties were under the age of thirteen, Penelope,
daughter of Sir Robert Swift, Knight, of Rotherham, co.
York, by Ursula, daughter of Stephen Barnham above
named. They had issue : —

1. Robert, Lord Crichton, who was baptized at Doncaster

on 19 December 1641, and died young.

2. Charles, Lord Orichton, of whom little is recorded.

On 4 October 1686 he made a disposition settling
his estates on his son and the heirs-male of
his body, whom failing, on his four daughters
successively.6 He predeceased his father, dying
before 11 March 1690, when he was buried at
Dumfries.7 He married (contract dated 23 October
and 17 December 1679 8) Sarah, third daughter of

1 Grant's Memoirs of Sir John Hepburn, 257. 2 Burke's Dormant and
Extinct Peerages, s.v. Carlingford. z Acta Parl. Scot., v. to viii. passim.
4 Reg. Mag. Sig., Ixxii., No. 122. 6 Chronicle of Perth, 19. 6 Reg. Mag.
Sig., Ixxii., No. 122; Reg. of Deeds (Dal.), Ixix., 7 July 1688. 7 Register
of Interments, Greyfriars (1658-1700), 151. 8 Reg. of Deeds (Dal.), Ixix.
utcit.

236 CRICHTON, EARL OF DUMFRIES

James Dalrymple, first Viscount of Stair, and had
issue : —

WILLIAM, who succeeded as third Earl.
PENELOPE, of whom later.
(3) Margaret.
Mary.

Elizabeth, who died unmarried, aged fifty-one, and was
buried 17 November 1742.1

(1)
(2)

(3)
(4)

(5)

3. Elizabeth, married in January 1658, as his first wife,

to Alexander, Earl of Eglinton.

4. Penelope, who died unmarried.

5. Mary, baptized at Doncaster 15 February 1644, and

died unmarried.

XI. WILLIAM, third Earl of Dumfries, succeeded his
grandfather, the second Earl, in 1691, but held the title
only for a short time, as he died on 28 February 1694, un-
married.

XII. PENELOPE, Countess of Dumfries, succeeded her
brother William in his honours, in terms of the patent of
1690. On 26 February 1698 she married her cousin William
Dalrymple of Glenmure, second son of John, first Earl of
Stair. The Countess of Dumfries died at Clackmannan 6
March 1742, survived by her husband, who died 3 December
1744. . They had issue six sons and two daughters, of whom
only the eldest son, William, who became Earl of Dumfries,
and the eldest daughter need be named here, the other
children being treated of under the title Stair : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded his mother.
7. Elizabeth Crichton Dalrymple, married to John Mac-
dowall of French, and had issue : —

(1) PATRICK MACDOWALL, who became fifth Earl of Dumfries.

(2) William Macdowall, in H.E.I.C.S. ; died 23 December 1769.

(3) Stair Macdowall, died young.

(4) John Macdowall, merchant in Glasgow, who married, on 9

December 1767, Mary Isabel, daughter of Ebenezer Maccul-
loch, merchant in Glasgow, and died at Edinburgh 22
December 1803.

(5) Crichton Macdowall, died young.

(6) Penelope Macdowall, married to Ebenezer Maculloch, mer-

chant in Edinburgh, died in the Isle of Man 28 October
1774.

1 Canongate Burial Register.

ORIOHTON, EARL OF DUMFRIES 237

(7) Eleanora Macdowall, married to William Macghie of Bal-
maghie, co. Kirkcudbright ; died at Edinburgh 20 Septem-
ber 1804.

XIII. WILLIAM GRICHTON-DALRYMPLE, fourth Earl of Dum-
fries, succeeded his mother in the honours of the family.
He held a commission in the army and served in various
regiments. At the battle of Dettingen, 26 June 1743, he
acted as aide-de-camp to his uncle John, second Earl of
Stair. He was made a K.T. in 1752, and in 1760 he suc-
ceeded his younger brother James as fourth Earl of Stair
(see that title), being styled Earl of Dumfries and Stair.
He died at Dumfries House, co. Ayr, 27 July 1768, without
surviving issue, and was succeeded by his nephew. The
Earl married, 2 April 1731, first, Anne, eldest daughter (by
his first wife) of William Gordon, second Earl of Aberdeen.
She died 15 April 1755- at Edinburgh, being buried at Cum-
nock, co. Ayr ; and the Earl married, secondly, on 19 June
1762, Anne, daughter of William Duff of Orombie, Advocate.
She survived him, and married, 26 July 1769, Alexander
Gordon, a Lord of Session, styled Lord Rockville, who died
13 March 1792. She died 21 August 1811, at Brandsbury,
aged seventy-three. By his first wife the Earl had one son,

William, Lord Crichton, born 12 December 1734. He
predeceased his father, dying 9 September 1744, in
his tenth year, while at school at Marylebone.

XIV. PATRICK MACDOWALL CRICHTON, fifth Earl of Dum-
fries, who succeeded, was the nephew of the fourth Earl,
being the eldest son of the latter's sister, as stated above.
He was born 15 October 1726; became an officer in the
army, and had a company in£the 3rd Regiment of Foot
Guards 1762. In 1768 he succeeded his uncle as Earl of
Dumfries only. He was elected a Representative Peer of
Scotland in 1790, and so continued till his death on 7 April
1803. He married, 12 September 1771, Margaret, daughter
of Ronald Orauford of Restalrig. By her, who died 5 May
1799, the Earl had issue one daughter, besides another
who died in infancy.

ELIZABETH PENELOPE CRICHTON, born at Dumfries House
25 November 1772 ; married, on 12 October 1792, to
John Stuart, Viscount Mountstuart, eldest son of

238 CRICHTON, EARL OP DUMFRIES

John, fourth Earl and first Marquess of Bute, and
had issue, whose names will be found in the article
on that title, vol. ii. p. 308.

CREATIONS. — Lord Orichton of Sanquhar 29 January 1487-
88: Viscount of Air 2 February 1622: Earl of Dumfries,
Viscount of Air, Lord Orichton of Sanquhar and Cum-
nock, 12 June 1633.

ARMS. — Recorded in Lyon Register. Quarterly : 1st and
4th, argent, a lion rampant azure, armed and langued gules,
for Crichton ; 2nd and 3rd, azure, three water budgets or,
for Vallange.

OREST.— A dragon vert, crowned, and spouting out
fire or.

SUPPORTERS. — Two lions rampant azure, crowned or,
armed and langued gules.

MOTTO. — God send grace.

[J. A.]

DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR

UNBAR, 'the castle on
the hill,' in Bast Lothian,
gave name to this family,
who are of Celtic origin,
their earliest known an-
cestor being ' Orinan the
Thane,1 who flourished
between 975 and 1045.
His grandson was 4Gos-
patrick the Earl,' who
was Earl of Northumber-
land from 1067 to 1072,
in which year he had a
grant of Dunbar with the
adjacent lands in Lothian
from King Malcolm
Oeannmor. When sur-
names came into use Earl Gospatrick's descendants took
their name from Dunbar, the lands and earldom of which
they held for nearly four hundred years, from 1072 until
the forfeiture on 11 January 1434-35 of George of Dunbar,
eleventh Earl of Dunbar and fourth Earl of March.
The Earls of Dunbar held great territories both in Scot-
land and in England, and they had the guardianship of
the East March, a charge which either seems to have
been sufficient to occupy them, or they were not ambitious,
as although they were perhaps the most powerful of
the Scottish nobility they do not appear to have ever
held any of the high offices about the King. Though
Gospatrick was the first Earl of Dunbar, it is necessary
before treating of him to give a short statement of his
ancestry and immediate parentage. His grandfather,

ORINAN, known as 'Orinan the Thane,' of the kin of

240 DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR

St. Columba, was hereditary lay-abbot of Dunkeld and Senes-
chal of the Isles. He also held, with other lands, the
territory called the ' Abthania de Dul,' part of which is
now the parish of Dull in Atholl.1 He is believed to have
been born about 975, and he married about 1005 Bethoc or
Beatrice, daughter and heir of Malcolm n., King of Scots.
In attempting to avenge the death of his elder son King
Duncan i., Orinan was slain in battle t with nine times
twenty heroes,' as the Celtic chronicler puts it, in the year
1045.2 He had issue :—

1. DUNCAN the First, the * gracious Duncan * of Shake-

speare's great tragedy of Macbeth, who was King of
the Cumbrians, and succeeded his maternal grand-
father King Malcolm n., on 25 November 1034. He was
murdered by Macbeth at Bothnagowan, now called
Pitgaveny, near Elgin, 14 August 1040. By his wife,
a kinswoman of Si ward, Earl of Northumberland, he
was father of Malcolm III. (Ceannmor) and of Donald
Bane, successively Kings of Scots.3

2. Maldred or Malcolm, of whom hereafter.

3. , a daughter, mother of Moddan, titular Earl of

Caithness, who was slain at Thurso in 1040.4

MALDRED, or Malcolm, the second son of Orinan, is be-
lieved to have become King of the Cumbrians when his
elder brother succeeded as King of Scots. There is no
direct proof of this, and Fordun states that Cumbria was
in 1034 bestowed on Malcolm, afterwards Malcolm in.,
son of Duncan I. But he was only a child at that date,
and it is more probable it was his uncle, the older Malcolm,
who was made ruler of Cumbria. Certainly he is[f ound closely
linked to that district, which then included Strathclyde as
well as Cumberland, by marriage relations and other ties.
A recently discovered writ by his son Gospatric, to be
referred to later, suggests that he may have possessed in
his own right the Allerdale district of Cumberland. Little
is known of Maldred's history, and his career was probably

1 His parentage is not certainly known, but his grandfather was pro-
bably Duncan, lay-abbot of Dunkeld, who was killed in 965, and his mother
or grandmother may have been a daughter of one of the last Kings of the
Isles. 2 Annals of Tighernac, 78. 3 Dunbar's Scottish Kings, 12-14.
* Ibid., 6.

DUNBAB, EARL OP DUNBAB 241

cut short in the same battle as that in which his father
was slain, in 1045. He married Ealdgith or Algitha,
daughter of Uchtred, Earl of Northumberland, by his wife
Mlgifa or Elgiva, daughter of JCthelred n., King of Eng-
land. They had issue : —

1. GOSPATRIC, Earl of Northumberland and first Earl of

Dunbar, of whom hereafter.

2. Maldredj who is claimed as the ancestor of Robert

Fitz Maldred, Lord of Baby in Durham, and through
him of the Nevills, Earls of Westmorland and War-
wick, and other families of that name. He had
apparently two sons, Robert and Uchtred.1
An Ulkil, son of Maldred, appears as a witness to charters
by Oospatric, brother of Dolfin, before 1138.2 They may
have been cousins.

The first of the family who possessed Dunbar, from which
his descendants took their surname, was

I. GOSPATRIC ('Gwas Patric, servant of Patric'), who
probably was named after his mother's half-brother, the
son of Earl Uchtred of Northumberland by another wife.
He was allied to noble lineage on both sides of the house,
uniting the Celtic descent of his father with the royal stock
of Wessex, from which his mother came. He was born
probably about 1040, and is said to have accompanied Earl
Tosti, Harold's brother, to Borne, in 1061, where he tried
to save the Earl's life, though the story may be told of the
elder Gospatric, his uncle.3 Towards the end of the year
1067 he was made Earl of Northumberland by King William
the Conqueror. He had a certain though not direct claim to
the dignity through his mother, but he paid a large sum
of money for the honour. In the following year, however,
he took part in the conspiracy against the Conqueror on
behalf of Edgar the Etheling, which at first rose to formid-
able proportions in the north, but, by the treachery of
Edwin and Morker, it came to naught. Gospatric fled to
Scotland with the Etheling, his mother and sisters and
others, and appears to have been, temporarily at least,

1 Priory of Hexham, Surtees Society, i. 95 and note ; cf. Liber Vitce
Dunelm., 146. 2 Raine's North Durham, App. No. cxi. ; Liber de Calchou,
i. 234. 3 Lives of Edward the Confessor, Rolls series, 411.

VOL. III. Q

242 DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR

deprived of the earldom, to which Robert Oomyn was
appointed. But in 1069 he was again at the head of the men
of Northumbria, assisting at an invasion of the Danes, with
whom Edgar the Etheling was in league. King William,
however, suppressed the rebellion with terrible severity,1
and Gospatric made his peace with William by proxy,2 and
remained faithful and in the King's favour for a time.

Stories are also told of his robbing the church of Durham
and ravaging Cumberland,3 though a recently discovered
document, which is of the utmost importance for the early
history of that shire, reveals the fact that Gospatric him-
self was a large landowner there, holding, not improbably
by inheritance from his father Maldred, the district of
Allerdale. This renders his invasion of Cumberland the
more remarkable, but Allerdale may have been spared. It
has been asserted, with full belief hitherto, that his son
Waldeve was the first holder of Allerdale. But the writ
in question shows that Gospatric was exercising full rights
there before the time of King Henry i., who no doubt
confirmed Waldeve's rights.4

King William used the influence Gospatric had among
the Northumbrians to introduce a foreign bishop, Walcher,
to the see of Durham, but a year later, or in 1072, perhaps
because he found himself strong enough to do so, owing to
the submission of King Malcolm in., King William de-
prived Gospatric of his earldom. The pretexts for depriva-
tion were his alliance with the Danes and his alleged
complicity in the death of Robert Comyn, but these had
been condoned, and the real crime was probably the per-
sonal hold he had on the affections of the people, which,
added to his great possessions, made him in William's eyes
a dangerous subject at the extremity of the kingdom. The
Earl fled to the Court of his cousin, the King of Scots, and
thence he sailed to Flanders. On his return King Malcolm
gave to him Dunbar, with adjoining lands in Lothian, that
from these, until happier times should return, he might
support himself and his family.6

1 Chronica Eogeri de Hoveden, Rolls series, i. 59, 117-119. 2 Ordericus
Vitalis, ed. Migne, 1855, col. 320. 3 Symeon of Durham, Rolls series,
i. 102-104 ; Hoveden, i. 121, 122. 4 The writ is too long and important to
be commented on here, but is printed at length in The Scottish Historical
Review, i. 62-69; cf. also ii. 340, 341. 6 Hoveden, i. 59.

DUNBAR, EARL OP DUNBAR 243

According to the chronicler from whom we learn so much
about this Earl, he did not long survive his residence in
Scotland, and died at Ubbanford, which is Norham, and was
buried in the porch of the church there.1 The chronicler
is entitled to much respect, as he certainly compiled his
narrative at no great distance from the event, and was
himself probably a native of the district. But his narrative
contradicts a long-standing tradition that this Earl was he
who became a monk at Durham, and was buried there$ his
name being commemorated in their obituaries as l comes et
monachus,' while a tombstone, believed to be his, bearing
the inscription ' Gospatricus comes,' was discovered in the
monks' burial-ground there, in 1821, and is now preserved in
the crypt of the cathedral at Durham.2 Yet the circum-
stantial account of his death and burial at Norham makes
the tradition doubtful*, and there is no certain evidence to
clear up the point.

The name of the Earl's wife is unknown, and her parent-
age has not been discovered, though she had a brother,
Edmund or Eadmund, to whose lands her son Gospatric
obtained a right from King Henry i.3 They had issue : —

1. Dolfin, who is believed to be identical with Dolfin, the

ruler of Cumbria under King Malcolm in. of Scotland.
He was, however, expelled from his jurisdiction in
1092 by King William Rufus,4 and nothing further is
known of him.

2. Waldeve, apparently referred to in his father's writ as

'Waltheof,' is usually said to have received from King
Henry I., the barony of Allerdale, in Cumberland,5 but
it is now clear that it must have descended to him
from his father, being only confirmed by Henry. It
is said that his being a Scotsman gained him the
favour of Ranulf Meschin, the new Norman lord of
Carlisle. This seems to imply not only Scottish sym-
pathies, but ownership in Scotland, and he may have

1 Hoveden, i. 59. This part of the MS. Chronicle, which passes under
the name of Hoveden, was written before 1161, and part of it may be
nearly contemporary with earlier dates. 2 Liber Vitce, Surtees Soc.,
147 ; Scottish Kings, 5, note 27. 3 It has been suggested that this Edmund
was identical with Eadmund, son of King Harold n., but of this there is
no proof. 4 Saxon Chron., ii. 195. 6 Testa de Nevill, Record ser., 379b ;
Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 64.

244 DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR

possessed the lands there, held later by his grandson
of the same name. He granted some land in Aller-
dale, and a house for herring-fishery, to the Priory
of Hexham. He, with his wife and his two sons, also
granted to the church of Brydekirk, in Allerdale, the
villa of Appleton and its surroundings.1 He is named
in the Inquisition by Earl David, afterwards King, as
to the possessions of the see of Glasgow, made be-
tween 1120 and 1124. He was present with King
David i. of Scotland at Dunfermline, about 1126 or
later,2 and this appears to be the latest notice of
him. It has been asserted that he became Abbot of
Oroyland in 1124 and was deposed in 1138, but there
is good reason for believing that the Abbot must
have been another Waldeve.3 His wife's name was
Sigrid or Sigarith, who survived him and married
Roger, son of Gilbert.4 He had two sons and two
daughters : —

(1) Alan, who is principally known from the large dowries he

gave to his sisters, and his grants to his brother and to the
priory of Carlisle. He and his brother Gospatric appear as
witnesses to a charter of King David i. on 16 August 1139. 5
He had a son Waldeve, who predeceased him, and his male
line ceased.6

(2) Gospatric, who is said to have been a bastard, though this is

doubtful.7 He received from his brother Alan, the lands of
Bolton, Bassenthwaite, and others in Derwent water.8 He
is styled Gospatric, son of Waldeve, when he appears as a
witness in two charters by King David i., about 1130, and
he and his brother are witnesses on 16 August 1139. Gos-
patric survived till after 1154, as he is a witness to a charter
by King Malcolm iv., between that year and 1158, to the
monks of Dunfermline. About the same date the King
addressed a letter to him and to the Abbot of Dunfermline,
ferryers of the seaports, i.e. lords of the ferries, directing
them to pass Robert, Bishop of St. Andrews, and his men,
free of charge.9 This writ suggests that he was then the
owner of Dundas, commanding the south side of the Queen's
ferry. It is therefore probable he was the father of

i. Waldeve, son of Gospatric, who held the lands in Scot-

1 Guisbro1 CJiartuJary, Surtees Soc., ii. 318, 319. 2 Early Scottish
Charters, by Sir Archibald C. Lawrie, 56, 57. 3 Paper by Rev. James
Wilson in Scottish Historical Review, ii. 331-334. 4 Guisbro, Chartulary,
ut cit. ; Scottish Historical Review, ut cit. 6 Raine's North Durham,
App. Nos. xix. xx. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 64. 7 Ibid. In the charter of
Brydekirk, above referred to, Gospatric is named first of Waldeve' s sons.
8 Ibid. 9 Reg. de Dunfermelyne, 22 ; Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 185, 191, 202.

DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR 245

land of Inverkeithing and Dalmeny, and who granted
to the monks of Jedburgh the church of Bassen-
thwaite in Cumberland. He granted the lands of
Dundas to Helias Fitz Huctred, probably a kinsman,
in a charter, dated certainly before 1200,1 but the
witnesses of which suggest a date about 1180 or a
little earlier. He was dead before 1200, and had issue
apparently only two daughters, Christiana and
Galiena.2 Christiana married Duncan Lascelles,
and had right not only to Bassenthwaite and Bolton,
but had heritage in Scotland.3 Galiena married
Philip Moubray, and they confirmed or added to
the grant made by Waldeve, son of Gospatric, of the
church of Inverkeithing to the Abbey of Dunfermline.4
His grandson, Roger Moubray, also confirmed, after
1233, a grant by his grandfather Waldeve, of the
church of Dalmeny, to the monks of Jedburgh.5 This
Waldeve, son of Gospatric, is not to be confounded
with his namesake Waldeve the Earl, son of Gospatric
the Earl, who died in 1182, and whom he apparently
survived.

(3) Gunnild, who was married to Uchtred, son of Fergus, Lord

of Galloway, with issue.6

(4) Hectreda or Octreda, married, first, to Randulf de Lindesay,

and secondly, to William de Esseville or de Esseby.7

3. GosPATRic,8 who became Earl or Lord of Dunbar, of

whom hereafter.

4. Octreda or Ethreda, who married Waldeve, son of

Gillemin.9

5. Gunnilda, married to Orm, son of Ketel.

6. Matilda, married to Dolfin, son of Aylward.

7. Mthelreda, who was married, about 1094, to Duncan

II., King of Scots, and became the mother of William
Fitz Duncan, Earl of Moray, who lived until 1151 or
later, as in that year King David I. restored to him
his honour of Skipton and others.10 His male line
ended in the 'Boy of Egremont,' whose heiresses
were his three sisters.11 There was another son named
Gospatric,12 but of his history nothing is known.

1 Copies in Gen. Reg. Ho. of original writ. 2 In his grant of the church
of Inverkeithing he speaks only of his daughters, as if he had no sons.
3 Col. Doc. Scot., i. Nos. 308, 429. 4 Reg. de Dunfermelyne, 94, 95.
6 Original charter by Mubray in Gen. Reg. House, No. 34. 6 Reg. of the
Priory of Wetherhal, 386. 7 Ibid. ; Reg. of St. Bees, Harl. MSS. 434, i 22,
ii. 1. 8 The arrangement here made of the sons of Gospatric i. is that
followed by Symeon of Durham and the earliest authorities. 9 This
daughter of Gospatric i. and her sisters are all named in the Wetherhal
Register, 386. 10 Priory of Hexham, i. 163. n Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 64.
12 Raine's North Durham, App. No. cxi.

246 DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR

II. GOSPATRIC, who in one place calls himself Earl, and
certainly held the rank and place of Earl or ruler of Lothian,
does not appear on record until after 1100, the year of the
accession of King Henry I. of England, and his earliest
mention in Scottish writs is in 1119. Another peculiarity
about his designation is that during his lifetime he is never
but once, by himself, in a charter to the monks of Oolding-
ham,1 styled Earl in Scottish charters. He is referred to,
whether as a witness to charters, or a granter or recipient
of charters, in nearly every case as Gospatric, brother of
Dolfin.2 In 1119 he is a witness to the charter to the monks
of Selkirk, and to the Inquisition of the see of Glasgow, as
well as, later, to the foundation charter of Scone.3 He has
also the same designation in the first grant to Holyrood.4
These are the chief references to him during his life in
Scottish records, and while he evidently held a high
position, he is never styled Earl until after his death.

King Henry i., also in a charter of unknown date, but
certainly some time after 1100, conferred upon him, as
Gospatric, brother of Dolfin, a large tract of land lying
between Wooler and Morpeth, in Northumberland. This
extensive grant, which was confirmed at York about 1136,5
was held, not by knight's service or other service usual
from a barony, though it is sometimes described as the
barony of Beanley. It was held in grand serjeanty, the
Earl and his descendants being bound to be t inborwe ' and
' utborwe ' between England and Scotland ; 6 that is, they
were to be security for persons passing to and fro between
the two countries, who would not be allowed to travel north
or south without permission of the lords of Beanley, a fact
which practically gave to the Earls of Dunbar the im-
portant position of Wardens on both sides of the East
March.

From another important English writ it appears that
Gospatric, besides the lands named, held the adjoining

1 Raine's North Durham, App. No. cxi. 2 A writ, drawn up apparently
by the monks of Holmcultram, in 1275, asserts that Dolfin and Gospatric
were bastards, and that Waldeve was legitimate. But that state-
ment is doubtful, the writ being intended for land-grabbing purposes.
Bain, Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 64. 3 Liber de Calchou, i. 4; Liber de Scon,
1 ; Reg. Episcopatus Glasg., i. 5, 11. 4 Liber Cart. Sanctce Crucis, 6.
6 Priory of Hexham, Surtees Soc., i. Illustrative Documents, No. ix.
6 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. No. 552.

DUNBAR, EARL OP DUNBAR 247

territories of Bewick and Eglingham, of which he received
a grant in feufarm from the abbot of St. Albans, by a
special contract, dated between 1097 and 1119,1 and which
were afterwards held by Edgar, a son of Gospatric.

Earl Gospatric granted, probably towards the close of
his life, the lands of Ederham, or Edrom, and Nisbet, to
the monks of Coldingham, imprecating spiritual penalties
on any who should interfere with the grant.2 He also
gave the church of Edlingham in alms to the Abbey of
St. Albans.3 He endowed the church of St. Nicholas of
Home, in Berwickshire, his wife and family consenting to
the gift.4 He joined his kinsman King David I. in the
latter 's invasion of England in 1138, and commanded the
men of Lothian at the battle of Cowton Moor, near North-
allerton, otherwise called the battle of the Standard, fought
on 23 August 1138. »At least no other person could be
described as the ' summus Dux Lodonensium ' who led them
to the field.5 The Scots were defeated, and the leader of
the Lothian men was slain or severely wounded by an
arrow. Whether this were Earl Gospatric or not, he was
certainly dead before 16 August 1139, when King David I.
confirmed the grant of Edrom to the monastery of Oolding-
ham.6 The seal attached to his charter of Coldingham is
round, one inch in diameter ; an equestrian figure holding a
sword slanting over his shoulder in his right hand. The
legend is broken and defaced, but enough remains to show
that it must have read, 'SIGILLUM GOSPATRICI FRATRIS
DOLFINI.'

The name of the Earl's wife has not been ascertained.7
They had issue, four sons and a daughter : —

1. GOSPATRIC, who succeeded to the earldom of Dunbar.

2. Adam, at first called Waldeve, but who for some

reason, perhaps a religious one, changed his name.
He was a party and also a witness to the contract
with the abbot of St. Albans already noted. Between
1151 and 1166 he acknowledged that the church of

1 Original contract at Durham : autotype penes Sir Archibald Hamilton
Dunbar, Bart. 2 Raine, North Durham, App. No. cxi. 3 Charter at
Durham : autotype ut supra. 4 Liber de Calchou, i. 234. 6 Hoveden,
i. 195. 6 North Durham, App. No. xx. 7 It has been stated, on the
authority of the Liber Vitce Dunelm., 102, that her name was Sibilla,
but there is evidence that Sibilla was the wife of the Earl's son Edward.

248 DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR

Edlingham, named in that contract, belonged to the
Abbey of St. Albans, and undertook to pay a mark of
silver, in name of said church, to the Cell at Tyne-
mouth.1 He also was a witness to a charter by his
brother Gospatric, to Ooldingham, most of the others
named being Churchmen.2 His name appears in
several deeds, and he may have been a Churchman,
but nothing further is known of him.

3. Edward,3 who held the lands of Edlingham, Hedgley,

Harehope, and others, in Northumberland,4 and also
lands in Scotland, not named, but apparently near
Dunbar, which the monks of Melrose held from him
in feufarm.5 He granted to the monks of May, for
himself and his children, and for the soul of his wife
Sibilla, a chalder of meal from his mill of Beletun, or
Belton, near Dunbar, each year at the Feast of
St. Cuthbert.6 Some time before 1176 he and his son
Waldeve had a dispute with his brother Edgar as to
the right to certain lands, but Edgar's claim was
disallowed.7 Edward had issue by Sibilla his wife a
son, Waldeve,* who consented to the charter to the
monks of May. He apparently had a son, named
John, son of Waldeve, who died not long before 1247,9
and Edward's descendants held Edlingham and other
lands for some generations.

4. Edgar, styled son of Gospatric in a charter granted by

him to the monks of St. Albans, sometime between
1139 and 1146.10 He had also the flattering sobriquet
of 'Unnithing,' Edgar Unnithing, or Edgar the
Dauntless.11 He is first named in 1138, when Richard
of Hexham, who styles him, probably with more

1 Original writ at Durham. 2 North Durham, App. No. cxiii. 3 There
is no clear evidence as to the order of Earl Gospatric's sons, but in the
charter to the church of Home Edward is named before his brother
Edgar. 4 See Cal. Doc. Scot., i. No. 1712, for names of the lands he had
from his father in Northumbria. 5 Cf. Liber de Metros, 9. 6 Chartulary
of Reading Abbey, MS., penes the Earl of Fingall. 7 Pipe Holts, 22, 23,
24, 25, Henry u. 8 Sibilla has been assumed to be the wife of Earl
Gospatric u., but it is clear from the charter to the monks of May that
she was the wife of Edward his son (cf. Liber Vitce Dunelm., 102), where
she is said to be the mother of Waldeve, son of Edward. 9 Cat. Doc.
Scot., i. No. 1712; Chartulary of Newminster, Surtees Society, 200, 268.
10 Original at Durham : autotype penes Sir Archibald Hamilton Dunbar,
Bart. n Cal. Doc. Scot., i. No. 133.

DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR 249

anger than truth, a bastard, 'nothus,' tells of his
wicked plundering and destroying of lands belonging
to the Abbey.1 He held Bewick and Eglingham from
the monks of St. Albans in feu, but these were for-
feited in 1174. He held also other lands in the same
neighbourhood. The date of his death has not been
ascertained. He married Aliz, daughter of Ivo, son
of Forne, and with her obtained ten manors, five of
which were in Northumberland, in Ooquetdale, and
the others situated in Yorkshire, Westmoreland, and
Cumberland.2 He had two sons : —

Alexander, who died without issue.

Patrick, who succeeded his father Edgar in the lands of
Caistron. He or his descendants took the name of Caistron
or Kestern, the last owner of the lands, John of Kestern,
parting with them to the Abbey of Newminster about 1247,
or a little lafer.3

5. Juliana, who was given in marriage by King Henry i.
to Ralph or Ranulf de Merlay, Lord of Morpeth, by
a writ, in which she is described as daughter of Earl
Gospatric.4 Her dowry consisted of Witton, Wynd-
gates, Horsley, Stanton, Ritton, and Lever Ohilde.5
She and her husband founded the Cistercian monas-
tery of Newminster in 1138, and were buried there,
in the north part of the chapter-house.6 They had
issue.

III. GOSPATRIC, son of Gospatric, succeeded his father in
the Scottish territories and in the serjeanty of Beanley, in
Northumberland, comprehending the lands there, already
enumerated. In 1160-61 he paid to the English Exchequer
12 marks for six knights' fees, for which apparently he had
commuted the service due from Beanley.7 But his chief
interests lay in Scotland, especially as the manor of Edling-
ham passed to his brother Edward. Accordingly we find
his chief grants to religious houses to be in Scotland, and
on his seal, noted below, he styles himself of Lothian, or

1 Priory of Hexham, i. 95. 2 Newminater Chartulary, as above, 117.
3 Ibid., 118-147, passim. 4 Original writ at Scarborough : autotype penes
Sir Archibald Hamilton Dunbar, Bart. ; cf. Priory of Hexham, i., illus-
trative documents, No. 6. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. No. 1712. 6 Newminster
Chartulary, 269, 270. 7 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. Nos. 74, 1712.

250 DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR

Earl of Lothian. He granted to the monks of Melrose,
Hartside, and Spot, near Dunbar, and to Kelso the churches
of Home and Fogo,1 and also confirmed the grants of Edrom
and Nisbet, made by his father to the monks of Colding-
ham, and his name occurs in various charters relating
thereto.2 The chief event commemorative of this Earl
Gospatric was his founding, apparently towards the close
of his life, a nunnery at Ooldstream, at a place where
apparently there was already a small religious house.3 He
granted to the ' sisters of Witehou ' certain lands in Lennel
and Birgham, while his Countess Derdere and other pro-
prietors, with the Earl's consent, also gave land, with
which endowments the nunnery began, its site being at the
junction of the water of Leet with the river Tweed. This
Earl is also said to have founded a nunnery at Eccles, but
though such a house was instituted there in 1156,4 there is
no certain evidence as to the founder.

Earl Gospatric died in 1166, leaving a memory of good
works,5 and was succeeded by his eldest son.6 His seal
bears an equestrian figure, wearing a conical helmet,
carrying a kite-shaped shield, and with a sword held over
the shoulder in his right hand ; legend, ' + SIG. L. . . GOS-
PATRICI . . LONEE.' 7 On the reverse is a seer e turn.

The Christian name of the Earl's wife was Derdere, but
her surname and parentage have not been ascertained.
She may have been the proprietrix of the lands of Hirsel,
of which she gave a portion to the nuns of Coldstream.
They had issue : —

1. WALDEVE, who succeeded as Earl.

2. Patrick, who appears to have inherited his mother's

property of the Hirsel,8 and he also held, either
through her or from his father, the lands of Green-
law, as he was patron of the church there, and also
of the churches of Lamden and Haliburton.9 He
refers to his wife in a charter to the monks of Kelso,

1 Liber de Metros, i. 8, 9, 44 ; Liber de Calchou, i. 233. 2 Raine's North
Durham, App. No. civ. ; ibid., No. xxi. 3 Chartulary of Coldstream,
Grampian Club, 6, 8 ; cf . original charter in H.M. Gen. Reg. House, No. 6.
4 Chron. de Mailros, 75 ; cf. Caledonia, iii. 343, note 1. 5 Reginald of
Durham, Surtees Society, 226. 6 Chron. de Mailros, 80. 7 Seal attached
to charter at Durham ; Raine, App. cxiii. 8 Chart, of Coldstream, 11,
13, 24. 9 Liber de Calchou, i. 55, 57.

DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR 251

but her name has not been definitely ascertained,
though the Liber Vitce seems to imply she was
Cecilia Fraser.1 He had at least one son,

William, usually designed son of Patrick, who inherited
Greenlaw.2 He married a lady, styled M. the Countess,
but her identity has not been discovered.3 He is also said
to have married his second cousin, Ada, daughter of his
cousin Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, though the marriage could
not have taken place before 1225, and to have received with
her the lands of Home, but the evidence is not wholly con-
clusive.4

A Patrick the clerk appears as ' son of the Earl ' in a
writ to the Abbey of Kelso,5 in which Gospatric is the only
Earl named, but no other reference to him has been found.

IV. WALDEVE, son of Earl Gospatric and Countess Der-
dere, succeeded as .fourth Earl of Dunbar6 or Lothian,
though he himself uses neither title, calling himself Waldeve
the Earl. It is probably he who, as ' son of Gospatric the
Earl,' is named first as one of five hostages given to King
Stephen, after the battle of the Standard, in 1138.7 After
his succession he confirmed the grants made by his prede-
cessors, the first charter granted by him as Earl being
sealed in 1166, to the monks of Durham,8 Kelso and Melrose,
and the nuns of Coldstream. He was frequently with
King William the Lion in his progresses through the king-
dom, but seems generally to have kept aloof from political
matters, except in one case, where he strove, but without
success, to dissuade King William from going to war with
England to enforce his claim to the earldom of Northum-
berland,9 and he was one of those who, in 1175, became
sureties for that King that he would observe the treaty of
Falaise.10 He died in 1182.11 His seal, attached to a writ
at Durham, shows an equestrian figure wearing a conical
lielmet, carrying a shield and with a sword, pointing up-

1 Liber Vitce, f. 63, Surtees ed., 99. 2 Liber de Calchou, i. 56. 3 Ibid.,
58. 4 Ibid., 101, 235. Ada was twice married, and her second husband
died in 1225 (Bain, i. 919). If she married her cousin he must have been
her third husband, and it does not appear that the William Home in 1268
was her son, as he speaks of her as if she were not his mother. 5 Liber
de Calchou, i. 222. 6 Cf. Chron. de Mailros, 89, 92. 7 Priory of Hexham,
i. 106. 8 Raine's North Durham, App. No. cxiv. 9 Jordan Fantosme,
Surtees Society, 18, 20. 10 Rymer's Faedera, ii. 562. « Chron. de Mail-
ros, 92.

252 DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR,

wards over the shoulder, in his right hand. Legend :
SIGILLTJM WALGSEVI GOMiTis.1 His wife was named Aelina, or
Aline, but nothing is known of her, except a reference to
her in the Earl's 'charters, and the date of her death, 20
August 1179.2 They had issue :—

1. PATRICK, who succeeded as Earl.

2. Constantine, who is named in his father's charter of

1166 before cited, but who seems to have died young.

3. A daughter, Alice or Helen, is said to have married

Philip Seton, but no satisfactory evidence is given.3

V. PATRICK, fifth Earl of Dunbar, but the first who
describes himself by that title, though Fordun styles him
Earl of Lothian, 'Comes Lodensis,' when relating his
marriage,4 was born in 1152. He appears in charters by
his father, and also as a granter before his father's death.
His estates in England occupied a good deal of his atten-
tion, and he is named in 1187 as having deforced a vassal
from his lands of Derecester, or Darnchester, in Berwick-
shire.5 The Earl attended King William to Lincoln when
he met King John there, and paid the usual homage for his
lands in England.6

Earl Patrick appears to have been somewhat litigious,
or at least fond of 'a gude-gaun plea,' as he kept the
monks of Melrose in trouble for a good while over a dispute
between them and him as to a point of trespass on some
pasturage alleged to belong to the monks. The Pope
ultimately referred the matter to the arbitration of Bruce
Douglas, Bishop of Moray, and after much delay it was
finally settled to the satisfaction of both parties.7

The Earl is said to have founded a collegiate church at
Dunbar in 1218. In 1221 the Earl accompanied King Alexan-
der ii. to York, and was present at his marriage there to the
Princess Johanna, sister of King Henry in.8 In 1222 Earl
Patrick is said to have taken part in an attempt to settle
the direction of a portion of the March between England and
Scotland, which had come into dispute through a question

1 Raine's North Durham, App. No. cxv. 2 Chron. de Mailros, 89.
s The Family of Seton, i. 69. 4 Fordun a Goodall, i. 484. 6 Cat. Doc, Scot., i.
No. 188. 6 Hoveden, 141, 142. 7 See whole transaction narrated in Liber
de Melros, i. 87-95 ; Acta Part. Scot., i. 390-392. 8 Cal. Doc. Scot., No.
898, 19 June 1221.

DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR 253

as to boundary between the Canons of Carham and Bernard
de Hawden, a neighbouring landowner. But though his
name apparently figures in a document dealing with the
subject, which has been ascribed to 13 October 1222,1 there
is strong reason, from internal evidence, for assigning it to
the same date in 1245, and it therefore belongs to the
history of his son the sixth Earl.

Earl Patrick held the earldom for fifty years, and died
in 1232. The monks of Melrose, forgetting the annoyance
he had caused them, give a touching picture of his closing
days. He gathered his family together, with kinsmen and
neighbours, to celebrate the joyful Christ mastide. Four
days later he was seized with grievous illness, and sending
for his friend and relative, Adam de Harkarres, Abbot of
Melrose, received from him the last rites, extreme unction,
and the monastic Ijabit. He bade farewell to all, and died
on the last day of the year.2 He was buried in the church
of St. Mary of Eccles, where his grandfather is said to
have founded a nunnery.

This Earl had two seals. The first, round, 2f inches in
diameter, showing a mounted Knight in chain mail, riding
to sinister, holding a sword with an ornamented blade
raised in his right hand. He wears a flat-topped helmet, and
carries suspended round his neck a heater-shaped shield
charged with a lion rampant. The saddle-cloth has a
fringe of six tags at the bottom. Legend — * SIGILL. COMI
. . . PATRIC . . . VMBAR.' The second seal is round, show-
ing an equestrian figure similar to the above, the saddle-
cloth having eight pointed tags on the fringe. Legend —
'SIGILL. COMITIS PATRICII DE D VMBAR. '3

Earl Patrick was twice married ; first, in 1184, to Ada,
a natural daughter of King William the Lion. She was the
foundress of a nunnery at St. Bothans, now Abbey St.
Bathans ; and died in 1200.4

The Earl married, secondly, between 1215 and 1218,
Christina, widow of William de Brus of Annandale.5

He had issue : —

1. PATRICK, who succeeded, and of whom hereafter.

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., i. No. 832. Cf. No. 1676. 2 Chron. de Mailros, 143.
3 Scottish Armorial Seals, by W. Rae Macdonald, Nos. 778, 779. 4 Chron.
de Mailros, 92 ; Fordun a Goodall, i. 515 ; Caledonia, iii. 241. 6 Bain, Cal.
Doc. Scot., i. No. 700.

254 DUNBAR, EARL OP DUNBAR

2. William, who is described as son of Patrick, Earl of

Dunbar, in various charters to the Abbey of Kelso.
He married Christiana, daughter of Walter Corbet
of Mackerston, and had issue three sons, Nicholas,
Patrick, and Walter Corbet. She died in 1241, and
William in 1253.1 Nicholas Corbet had the lands of
Makerstoun, and he had also Langton and other
lands in Northumberland. He died apparently with-
out issue, as his brother Patrick, who had Fogo, is
described as his heir.2 The seal of this William is
engraved, but does not show heraldic bearings.3

3. Sir Robert, who on 29 August 1247 is named by the

sixth Earl as his brother. He was then acting as
Seneschal or Steward. He also appears in a charter,
ascribed to his brother, but apparently by his father,
confirmed on 10 February 1366-67.4 He is further
described by Patrick, seventh Earl, as his uncle, in
a charter dated about 1258.5 Nothing more is known
of his history.

4. Ada, who was married, first, to William de Curtenay,

without issue. He died before 11 September 1217,
and between 1218 and 1220 she was married,
secondly, to Theobald de Lascelles, who left her
again a childless widow before October 1225.6
She is further said to have married her father's
cousin William, son of Patrick of Greenlaw, and
through him to have been the ancestress of the
family of Home. She certainly was styled Lady of
Home, and had part of the territory of that name,
but the marriage is nowhere proved, and the terms
of a charter by William of Home in 1268 suggest
that she was not his mother.7

Earl Patrick had apparently other children, perhaps
daughters,8 but their names are unknown. Fergus, son

1 Chron. de Mailros, 153, 179. The Chronicle of Melrose has a curious
story of how, in 1241, William Dunbar obtained a tooth of Abbot Waldeve
of Melrose, buried in 1156, which wrought cures, ibid., 151. 2 Liber de
Calchou, 244-246; Laing Charters, Nos. 9-11. 3 Laing's Scottish Seals, ii.
Nos. 312, 313. * Reg. Mag. Sig., i. 51, No. 155. 6 Raine's North Durham,
App. Nos. 139, 140 ; cf . also Chart, of Coldstream, No. 57. 6 Cal. Doc.
Scot.,\. Nos. 677, 694, 753, 919, 921. 7 Liber de Calchou, i. 99-101. » Cf.
Liber de Metros, i. 39.

DUNBAR,, EARL OF DUNBAR 255

of the Earl, appears in a charter by Earl Patrick to the
convent of Goldstream,1 but he occurs nowhere else, and
it is doubtful if he were a son of an Earl of Dunbar.

VI. PATRICK, sixth Earl of Dunbar, succeeded his father
on 31 December 1232, but had taken an active part in deal-
ing with the estate some time before that date. A month
or so after his accession, he did homage to King Henry in.
for his English estates, and from the various inquisitions
on the subject we learn the extent of his lands in North-
umberland. On 22 February 1233 the King ordered sasine
to be given, but in 1247, another inquiry was made enumer-
ating not only the lands but the holders of them under the
Earl.2

In 1235 the Earl took an active part in suppressing the
rebellion in Galloway.3 In 1237, when King Alexander of
Scotland resigned his rights to the three northern counties
of England, Earl Patrick was the first of the Scottish
magnates who became sureties for the fulfilment of the
treaty. It was this Earl, and not his father as has been
stated, who in 1245 took part in an attempt to settle a
dispute as to marches between the Canons of Oarham and
Bernard de Hawden, a neighbouring landowner on the
Scottish side, which involved a settlement of the boundaries
between the two countries.4

In 1247, owing, it is said, to remorse for injury done by
him to the monastic house of Tynemouth, a cell of St.
Albans,5 in his irritation at the long dispute between the
lords of Beanley and the monks as to the churches of
Bewick and Eglingham, Earl Patrick made up his mind
to join the crusade to the Holy Land, projected by King
Louis ix. of France. To defray expenses he sold or trans-
ferred his stud of horses in Lauderdale to the Abbot and
Convent of Melrose. The sale took place on 29 August
1247, and was confirmed by King Alexander 11. on 28

1 The Chartulary of Coldstream, No. 17. 2 Testa de Nevill, 385b, 392a ;
Newminster Chartulary, 268 ; Cal. Doc. Scot., i. No. 1712. 3 Chron. de
Mailros, 145, 146. 4 Mr. Bain in his Calendar, i. No. 832, assigns the
transaction to 13 October 1222, but the date of the affair is fixed by the
fact that David de Lindesay was not Justiciar of Lothian in 1222, but
became such in 1243 ; Ibid., No. 1699, 1 December 1246. 6 Matthew Paris,
Record series, v. 41.

256 DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR

November same year.1 A few months later the Earl had
started on his journey. His last transaction in Scotland
appears to have been a confirmation on 14 April 1248,2 of
a grant by Mr. William of Greenlaw, to the monks of
Melrose, which the Earl made in the presence of King
Alexander at Berwick, and before 28 June he had left the
country.3 But he never reached Palestine, as his death
at Marseilles is recorded by the chronicler of Lanercost.4
The same writer tells also two stories which give us a
very favourable view of the Earl's character. One is that
the Earl had issued invitations to a feast, but many more
guests arrived than preparation had been made for. When
his steward informed him of the lack of provision thus
caused, the Earl ordered the kitchen to be set on fire,
risking rather the loss of his house than the tarnishing of
his reputation for hospitality. The other story, for which
the narrator vouches, concerns his forgiving and lenient
conduct to a robber whom he had rescued from the gallows
and placed in a position of trust, but who tried to murder
his master. The Earl, however, made light of it, and gave
the rascal money to escape.5

This Earl had two great seals, and two privy seals. The
first great seal, used during his father's lifetime, round,
shows an equestrian figure riding to sinister, with a sword
raised in his right hand. He wears a square-topped helmet
and carries a heater-shaped shield without any device.
Legend, 'SIGILL. PATRICK FILII COMITIS PATRICII.' His seal
as Earl is also round, showing an equestrian figure riding
to dexter, wearing a flat-topped helmet, having a sword in
right hand, and carrying on left arm a heater-shaped shield
charged with a lion rampant. Legend, ' SIGILLVM PATRICII
COMITIS DE DVNBAR.' One of his privy seals shows a lion
rampant, with legend, ' SECRETVM p. COMIT.' 6

He married Euphemia, daughter of Walter, the third
High Steward of Scotland, with whom he received the
estate of Birkynside, in Lauderdale, which he burdened
with a merk of silver to be paid yearly for the benefit of
the church of Dryburgh.7 The Countess survived her

1 Liber de Metros, i. 204, 205. 2 Ibid., i. 210-214. 3 Cal. Doc. Scot, i. No. 1737.
4 Chron. de Lanercost, 54 ; cf . Chron. de Mailros, 177. 6 Ibid. 6 Scottish
Armorial Seals, Nos. 780, 781, 781a. 7 Registrum de Dryburgh, 84, 85.

DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR 257

husband, dying perhaps in or about 1267. From the
chronicler of Lanercost, who tells a somewhat decorated
anecdote of the strained relations between her and her
eldest son, we learn she resided, in her later years, at
Whittinghame, in East Lothian. The same writer also
states that he was present when mother and son were
reconciled at her deathbed, he asking her forgiveness.1
The sixth Earl had issue :—

1. PATRICK, who succeeded as Earl, of whom hereafter.

2. Waldeve, the clerk, rector of Dunbar, is named as

son of Earl Patrick in an indult to him by Pope
Innocent iv. to hold an additional benefice, dated at
Lyons 3 February 1245. He also appears in a charter
granted by Sir Alexander Seton of Seton, dated about
1271.2

According to the JLanercost chronicler Earl Patrick and
his wife had several children, and a William and a Robert
appear in the writ of 14 April 1248, as if they were sons of
the Earl. But by comparison of writs it would rather
appear that they were his brothers. (See under the fifth
Earl.)

VII. PATRICK, seventh Earl of Dunbar, succeeded at the
age of thirty-five, and is said by the Lanercost chronicler
to have been very dissimilar in character to his father.
Nothing is known of him before his accession, but after
that event he took an active part in politics, especially
during the earlier years of the young King Alexander in.
He was a steadfast adherent of the English party, and in
1255 he and others procured the dismissal of the Oomyns
and their faction from power. Earl Patrick's name stands
fourth in the list of the new Council who had the support
of King Henry in., the young King's father-in-law.3 In
1258, however, the Comyns again prevailed, and Earl
Patrick was excluded from the Government, though in
1260 he was one of the Scottish nobles to whose keeping
King Henry in. promised to intrust the expected infant

1 Chron. de Lanercost, 32. There was a Whittingham in Northumber-
land, but apparently the chronicler refers to the one in East Lothian,
which belonged to the Earls of Dunbar. 2 Papal Registers, Papal
Letters, i. 214 ; Liber de Melros, i. 200. 3 Lit. Patent, 39 Hen. m. m. 2, 8 ;
Rymer's Fcedera, i. 558, 559, 565, etc.

VOL. III. R

258 DUNBAR, EARL OF D UNBAR

child of the Queen of Scotland, then at the English Court.1
He commanded a division of the Scottish army at the
battle of Largs in 1263, and he was present at the signing
of the treaty between King Alexander in. and the King of
Norway, on 6 July 1266. After this, little is recorded
regarding the Earl, except some charters2 and some per-
sonal matters, such as legal proceedings, chiefly affecting
his Northumbrian property. He was, however, one of the
witnesses to the marriage-contract between the Princess
Margaret of Scotland and Eric, King of Norway, at Rox-
burgh, 25 July 1281 ; and in February 1284, after the death
of Prince Alexander, the Earl, though advanced in years,
attended the Parliament at Scone which declared the
Princess Margaret of Norway to be heir to the Scottish
Crown.3 He was also one of those who obliged themselves
to carry out that Act of Parliament. He and his three sons
joined with the Bruces, the principals of the Stewart
family, and Macdonalds, in a bond or compact for mutual
defence and assistance, dated at Turnberry, Bruce's strong-
hold in Carrick, on 20 September 1286 ; 4 but he did not long
survive, as he died 24 August 1289, at Whittinghame in
East Lothian, aged seventy-six, and was buried in the
north aisle of the church of Dunbar.5

This Earl had two great and two privy seals. The first,
which has a secretum at the back, shows an equestrian
figure carrying a raised sword in his right hand, and
suspended from the neck a shield charged with a lion
rampant contourne. The square-topped helmet has on it
a crescent. Some state that the crescent encloses a
cross, but the cross a-ppears to be only that usually pre-
ceding the legend, which is 'SIGILLVM PATRICII COMITIS
DB DVNBAR.' The secretum shows a shield bearing a
lion rampant contourne. Legend, 'SIGILL. AMORIS.' The
second seal shows an equestrian figure similar to the
above, but the horse housings have a chequered pattern :
'SIGILLVM PATRICII COMITIS BE DVNBAR.' 8 The earliest
privy seal, about 1261, shows on a shield a lion rampant

1 Gal. Doc. Scot., i. No. 2229. 2 Cf. Chart, of Coldstream, Grampian
Club, Nos. 2, 9, 16. [It is doubtful if No. 19 is by this Earl as stated by
editor.] 3 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 423, 424. 4 Stevenson's Historical Docu-
ments, i. 22, 23. 5 Chron. de Lanercost, 129. 6 Scottish Armorial Seals,
Nos. 782-785.

:

DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR 259

within an orle of eight roses.1 Legend, 's. PATRICII

COMITIS D' DVBAR.'

According to Douglas this Earl married a lady named
Christian Bruce, said to be a daughter of Robert Bruce
the Competitor, but no proof of this has been found, and
it is probable it is a mistaken reference to the second wife
of the fifth Earl.2

The Earl's only recorded wife and the mother of his sons
was a lady named in a charter by her eldest son, ' Cecilia
filia Johannis.'3 No other designation of her has been
found. It has been suggested that she was a Fraser, but
there is no satisfactory evidence of this.

They had issue : —

1. SIR PATRICK/ who succeeded as eighth Earl.

2. Sir John, named with his father and brothers in the

compact at Turnberry in 1286, already cited, and he
also appears as a witness to charters by his father and
brothers.5 Nothing more is known with certainty
regarding him, unless he be the Sir John Dunbar,
late of Birkenside, who is named in a charter by his
son John Dunbar, to the monks of Dryburgh, the date
of which is not given.6 But if this be so, his male
issue must have failed before 1368, as his grand-
nephew George succeeded to the earldom.

3. Sir Alexander, who is named as the third of the

brothers in the compact of 1286 and elsewhere. He
had a fee or grant of 20 merks sterling bestowed on
him by King Alexander in., which continued to be
paid after the King's death, up to September 1289.7
There are other unimportant references to him,8 and
he was alive on 26 June 1331, when his son Sir
Patrick quit-claimed his rights in Swinwood to the
monks of Coldingham. It is not known when he
died. His seal, still attached to one of the receipts
for his fee, shows a lion rampant within a double

1 This is the first appearance of roses in the bordure. 2 See supra,
p. 253. 3 Liber de Calchou, i. 57, 60. 4 Sir Patrick and his two brothers
are all described as Knights in a charter by their father, of uncertain
date, but probably between 1286 and 1289. Original charter in Gen. Reg.
Ho., No. 60. 5 Chartulary of Coldstream, Nos. 1, 14, 16. 6 Reg. de Dry-
burgh, 259. 7 Stevenson's Historical Documents, i. 56-58, 65, 94, 104.
8 Rotuli Scotice, i. 16b ; Chartulary of Coldstream, Nos. 1, 14, 16 ; Beg.
de Dryburgh, 233.

260 DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR

tressure. Legend, * s. ALEXANDRI PILII COMITIS DE
DVNB.'1 The name of his wife is nowhere stated.
Sir Alexander had issue, so far as is known, one
son: —

(1) Sir Patrick, who, in 1331, as son of Sir Alexander, son of the
Earl, quit-claimed his rights in Swinwood to the monks of
Coldingham.2 He was present at the battle of Durham in
1346, and also at Poictiers in 1356 ; but died and was buried
at Candia, on his way to the Holy Land in 1356-57.3 He
married, perhaps as his second wife, Isabella, younger
daughter of Thomas Randolph, first Earl of Moray.4
Isabella Randolph survived her husband, and on 20 July
1361, as Isabella Ranulph, heiress of John Ranulph, Earl of
Moray, etc. (her brother), she confirmed a charter by
Andrew del Garvyauch, of date 8 August 1357. 5

Sir Patrick's seal, attached to the writ of 1352, shows a lion
rampant within a double tressure. Legend, 'SIGILLVM
PATRICII DE DVNBAB.' His wife's seal shows a shield with
impaled arms, the first of husband and wife known in Scot-
land. Dexter, a lion rampant, within a royal tressure ;
sinister, three cushions in a royal tressure for Randolph.
Legend, ' SIGILL ISABEL DE DUNBAR. 6 Sir Patrick Dunbar
and Isabella Randolph had issue :—

i. GEORGE, who became tenth Earl of Dunbar, of whom

hereafter,
ii. JOHN, who was, in 1372, created Earl of Moray. (See

that title.)

iii. Sir Patrick Dunbar of ' Bele ' or Biel, who appears as
brother of George, Earl of March, in 1387-88. T In or
before 1390 he received from his brother Earl George
40 merks of land in the territory of Mersington,
including a considerable portion of the parish of
Eccles.8 He was made prisoner at Homildon, 14
September 1402. He occurs in charters of 1423 and
1425, as ' uncle ' of George, eleventh Earl of March.9
He was one of the envoys to arrange for the ransom
of King James i., and he appears as a commissioner
for the Marches down to 12 July 1429. His wife, in
1434, was Euphemia Stewart, daughter of David,
Earl of Strathearn, and widow of Patrick Graham of
Dundaff. He was alive in 1438. 10 He had issue at
least two sons, Patrick and George, and is supposed
to have been the ancestor of "William Dunbar the
poet.

1 Original receipt in British Museum; Stevenson ut supra, i. 94.
2 Raine's North Durham, App. No. 432. 3 Bain's Cal. Doc. Scot., iv.
xxiv ; Fordun, ed. Skene, 377, note 3. 4 Scottish Kings, 152. '° Original
charter in Gen. Reg. Ho., No. 134; Antiquities of Aberdeen and Banff, ii.
37. 6 Scottish Armorial Seals, Nos. 796, 2258 ; Scottish Kings, 152 note
37. 7 Charter in Gen. Reg. Ho., No. 192. 8 Laing Charters, No. 81.
9 Charters in Gen. Reg. Ho., Nos. 260, 263, 265. 10 Exch. Rolls, iv. pp.
clix, 592 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 16 November 1439.

DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR 261

iv. Agnes, whom George, Earl of Dunbar, styles his very
dear sister, when in 1372 he granted to her the lands
of Mordington and Whittinghame,1 on her marriage
with Sir James Douglas of Dalkeith, ancestor of the
Earls of Morton. (See that title.)

David. In 1375, George, tenth Earl of March, resigned
in favour of David Dunbar the very extensive terri-
tories of Cumnock, Blantyre, and other lands.2 Ac-
cording to Sir Robert Douglas, in his Baronage,
David was a son of a George Dunbar, an alleged son
of the eighth Earl, but of this no evidence has been
found. In the charter of 1375 no relationship is
stated, and no direct proof has been discovered, but
from the very large grant thus made — the barony of
Cumnock alone embracing 50,000 acres of land— there
is a presumption that David was a brother of Earl
George. He appears further in three writs of un-
certain date, but confirmed by Robert, Duke of
Albany, in 1411, as Sir David Dunbar of Cumnock,
knight, and had then a son and heir, Sir Patrick of
Du/ibar, also a knight, who was the real granter of
certain lands and wadsets to Gilbert Grierson of
Arde.3

(i) Sir Patrick, succeeded his father before 1424,
when he was Lord of Cumnock, and was one of
the hostages for King James i. He apparently
deceased before 1437, when his son Sir John
was lord of Cumnock and Mochrum. Sir John
had two sons, Patrick and Cuthbert. Patrick
of Cumnock had three daughters : —

a. Euphemia, married, before 21 June 1474,

to Sir James Dunbar, eldest son of Sir
Alexander Dunbar, first of Westfield.
(See title Moray.)

b. Margaret, married before same date to

Sir John Dunbar, second son of Sir Alex-
ander, and from her the present Sir
William Cospatrick Dunbar of Mochrum-
park is descended in the female line.

c. Jonet, married to Patrick Dunbar of Kil-

conquhar. (See infra, under George,
eleventh Earl of March.)4 Sir John's
second son Cuthbert, who had Blantyre,
is now represented in the female line by
Captain Nugent Dunbar of Machermore,
co. Kirkcudbright.

Agnes. Sir Patrick Dunbar had another daughter, who
married John Maitland of Thirlstane. She is, by
Mr. Wood, called Elizabeth, but in several charters
in 1369 she is styled Agnes, and must have been

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., ed. 1814, 117, Nos. 19, 20, 125, No. 31. 2 Ibid., 137, 158.
3 Original confirmation, 17 March 1410-11, Gen. Reg. Ho., No. 228. 4 Reg.
Mag. Siq., 1424-1513, Nos. 1064, 1175, 1372, 1423.

262 DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR

married some time before that year, when Earl
George styles her his ' sister,' and bestowed upon her
husband and her son Robert the lands of Tibbers, co.
Dumfries.1

VIII. SIR PATRICK, * with the blak berd,' 2 eighth Earl of
Dunbar, appears first as son of Earl Patrick, confirming
grants by his father and his mother whom he styles ' Cecilia
filia Johannis.' In 1281 he was one of the witnesses to the
marriage-contract of the Princess Margaret, already cited,
and in 1286 he appears with his father and two younger
brothers in the compact with Bruce at Turnberry. He
was forty-seven years of age when he succeeded his father,
and was the first who openly assumed the title of EARL OF
MARCH, though in his claim to the Crown he styles himself
the third Earl. He attended the Parliament at Brigham
on 14 March 1289-90, but after the death of the 4 Maid of
Norway ' he, with others, laid claim to the Crown of Scot-
land, on the ground that his great-grandfather Patrick, the
fifth Earl, had married Ada, an illegitimate daughter of
King William the Lion. But he soon withdrew from the
competitorship.

The usual inquest was held before he received possession
of his English lands, but in 1293 Beanley and other estates
were placed under arrest for his contumacy in delaying to
answer a summons to show his right. They were, however,
soon restored. In 1294 he was called, with other Scottish
magnates, to join King Edward i. in his expedition against
France. In 1295 his English lands were again taken into
the King's hands, but only for a short period, and he
remained faithful to Edward i. when King John Baliol
renounced his fealty. The Earl's wife held his castle of
Dunbar against an English force in April 1297, but was
obliged to surrender it with all the Scottish nobles who
had taken refuge there after their defeat at Dunbar. Earl
Patrick was then, or soon after, at the English court. In
May 1298 he was appointed by Edward i. captain of his
garrison at Berwick, and in November he was made chief
commander of the English forces south of the Forth, his
jurisdiction extending as far as over Ayrshire. The Earl

1 Acta Parl. Scot.,vii. 159, 160a; Fourteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com.
App. viii. 32. 2 Scalacronica, Leland, i. 540.

DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR 263

was still in the English interest in 1300, when King Edward
made his march against Oarlaverock Castle, and he and
his ensigns armorial are duly recorded in the famous
metrical account of the siege.1 In 1305 he was elected
one of the Scottish commissioners to the English Parlia-
ment, but failed to attend, and Sir John Menteith was, by
the King's order, chosen in his stead.2 In July 1307
Edward i. died, but the Earl continued to adhere to his
successor, though he did not long survive, as he died on
10 October 1308, aged sixty-six.

This Earl's seal shows on a shield suspended by a guige,
a lion rampant within a bordure charged with eight roses.
Legend, ' s. DNI PATRICII DE DVNBAR COM MARC.3

The wife of this Earl is uncertain, as no record or
reference to his Countess has been discovered. Sir Robert
Douglas, in his Peerage, 1764, states, without giving proof,
that the Earl married Marian, daughter of Duncan, tenth
Earl of Fife, by whom he had two sons, Patrick and George,
the latter being the alleged ancestor of the Dunbars of
Cumnock. But this has not been substantiated. Accord-
ing to the later edition of Douglas, this Earl married
Marjorie Corny n, daughter of Alexander Corny n, Earl of
Buchan, a statement founded on a letter,4 in 1400, by George,
tenth Earl of March, to King Henry iv. of England, when
the Earl claims that a Marjorie Corny n was his ' graunde
dame ' or great-grandmother, and also states that she was
' full sister ' of Alice Comyn, who, about 1306, married Sir
Henry Beaumont and became great-grandmother of King
Henry iv. Wyntoun, in his metrical Cronykil? states
that ' the eldest ' daughter, whom he does not name, of
Alexander Comyn, Earl of Buchan (vol. ii. of this work, p.
256), married a Patrick, Earl of Dunbar; but if she were
Marjorie, she must have been the aunt and not the sister
of Alice Comyn or Beaumont, and Earl George is so far
wrong in his assertion. The eighth Earl is the only Earl
Patrick whose date suits with a daughter of Alexander,
Earl of Buchan, as they must have been contemporaries ;

1 Siege of Carlaverock by Sir Harris Nicolas, 34. 2 Further facts may
be gathered from Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. Nos. 396-1942, passim ; Stevenson's
Historical Documents, i. ii. 3 Scottish Armorial Seals, No. 786. 4 Pinker-
ton, i. App. 442 ; Douglas Book, iv. 59, 60. Facsimile, Nat. MSS. of Scot-
land, ii. No. liii. 5 Laing's ed., ii. 310.

264 DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR

but if Marjorie Corny n were the wife of the eighth Earl,
it seems impossible that she could have been the great-
grandmother on the father's side of George, tenth Earl of
March. It may be assumed, however, that Wyntoun is
right, that this Earl Patrick did marry a Comyn, but that
Earl George made a mistake as to his relationship to her.
He had a son,

IX. PATRICK, ninth Earl of Dunbar and second or fourth
of March, born, according to the inquest held after his
succession, in 1282, and aged twenty-four at his father's
death.1 He had already taken part in public life, as he was
present with his father at the siege of Oarlaverock, when
he was only sixteen. In 1307 he as well as his father were
required by Edward n. to obey the Earl of Richmond, the
English King's lieutenant, and to preserve the peace in
Scotland. After his succession as Earl, he retained the
goodwill of King Edward n., and towards the close of 1313
the Earl and Sir Adam of Gordon were conjoined as envoys
from the ' people of Scotland ' adhering to the English
interest, to lay before King Edward their sufferings under
the constant raids made by King Robert Bruce and his
officers, who were gradually gaining the upper hand in the
country. Earl Patrick's lands and tenants were specially
exposed, not only to the forays of their own countrymen,
but to attacks by the English garrisons of Berwick and
Roxburgh, the commanders of which refused redress.2 The
King gave an encouraging reply, and also made a formal
promise that he would lead an army to their assistance
about midsummer of the following year, a promise which
he fulfilled, resulting in the battle of Bannockburn. Earl
Patrick received the English King, a fugitive, and sheltered
him in his castle of Dunbar till he could make his way by
sea to Berwick. The Earl after this became an adherent
of King Robert Bruce, and in the beginning of 1318 he
took an active part in obtaining the surrender of the town
of Berwick, then besieged by Bruce, who, by the Earl's
aid, gained possession of the town on 28 March 1318, though
the castle held out till 20 July.

The Earl's seal is attached to the letter by the Scottish

1 Col. Doc. Scot., iii. No. 77. 2 Ibid., Nos. 77-337, passim.

DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR 265

nobles to Pope John xxn., on 6 April 1320,1 and he con-
tinued faithful to his own country, not only during the
reign of King Robert, but through the troublous times
which marked the minority of David n. When the battle
of Dupplin was fought and the Regent Mar slain, on 12
August 1332, Earl Patrick was in command of a large body
of troops encamped near Auchterarder. Hearing of the
defeat of the Regent, the Earl marched towards Perth,
whither Baliol had gone, and invested that town. But a
fleet of ships upon which he depended for support having
been broken up, he raised the siege. Later in the year, he
and Archibald Douglas, now Regent, endeavoured to arrange
a peace, but it was not held binding.

The Earl was in command of the castle of Berwick-on-
Tweed in July 1333, when the defeat of the Scots at Halidon
Hill forced him to surrender the place to the English King.
He received a grant of £100 of land to himself and Agnes,
his wife, and for this, or because he believed the Scottish
cause hopeless, he again joined the English party, and was
one of the obsequious Parliament in February 1334 who
virtually gave up their country to the usurper. Other
favours were bestowed on the Earl, and he received con-
siderable sums of money. On one occasion he was, ap-
parently when returning from a visit to Edward at York,
attacked by t ille people ' and ' sore hurt ' for desire of the
money he carried. In the following year, however, he
again threw off his allegiance to England, and this time
wholly, being probably inclined to this step by the invasion
of Scotland at the close of 1334, when a force led by
Edward in. himself harried Lothian, and laid it waste, not
sparing the Earl's lands.2 King Edward immediately
declared the Earl's estates forfeited, and distributed those
in Northumberland to various persons, while he also assumed
the Berwickshire lands into his own hands.3 The Earl
having taken his stand, entered into active hostilities and
fought the English partisans wherever possible. The Earl's
lands in East Lothian, Whittinghame and others, were all
at this time in the hands of the English King, as appears

1 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 474, facsimile. 2 Full evidence of the devastation of
Berwick and the Lothians maybe gathered from the account of the sheriffs.
See Gal. Doc. Scot., iii. 317-347, 368-393. 3 Ibid., Nos. 1145, 1146, 1181.

266 DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR

from the accounts, but he held to his Scottish allegiance,
and took part in the operations of the patriotic army. He
was ably seconded by his wife, Agnes Randolph, elder
daughter of the famous Regent, who showed all the
best abilities of her family in successfully defending her
husband's castle of Dunbar against an English force. The
siege began on 28 January and the castle was not relieved
until about 10 June, when the English retired.1 He com-
manded the left wing of the Scottish army at the battle
of Durham on 17 October 1346. On 4 September 1351
his son and heir was one of the hostages for the return
of King David n. to England, he being then on parole in
Scotland. The Earl's son was also named as a hostage in
1354, but not in the later list of 1357, in which year King
David was finally released, the Earl himself being a party
to the treaty of release. The truce made in 1354 was soon
broken, Earl Patrick taking part in various attacks upon
the English. In 1358 a casual reference is made in the
Exchequer Rolls2 to the taking or capture of the Earl of
March by Sir James Lindsay, but no further evidence of
the incident has been found.

In 1363 Earl Patrick joined the High Stewart and the
Earl of Douglas in their outbreak of dissatisfaction with
the extravagance of King David n. The Earl of March
perhaps had other causes of grievance. The death, at the
battle of Durham, of his brother-in-law, John Randolph,
Earl of Moray, seems to have added a considerable acces-
sion of territory to his heiresses, who were his two sisters,
Agnes, wife of Earl Patrick, and Isabella, wife of the Earl's
cousin, Sir Patrick Dunbar. The earldom of Moray was a
male fief, and so fell into the hands of the Grown, as also
apparently did Annandale, though it was then in English
hands, but extensive lands in Dumfriesshire, Ayrshire,,
Aberdeenshire, and Fifeshire remained, and were divided
between the two sisters. Some time after 1346 the Earl
assumed the title of Moray, in addition to that of March,
and he appears as Earl of March and Moray in Parliament,
on 31 August 1358.3 Notwithstanding this, King David n.

1 Chron. de Lanercost, 296, 297, where there is an interesting story
about the Countess and her brother John ; see also Tales of a Grandfather,
by Sir Walter Scott, for a popular account and other anecdotes of the siege
and defence. 2 i. 558. 3 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 523.

DUNBAB, EARL OP DUNBAR 267

granted the northern earldom in favour of the English
Duke of Lancaster on 5 April 1358,1 but Earl Patrick con-
tinued to hold the double title, and in 1367 the rents of the
earldom were stated by Parliament to be still in his hands.2
It may, however, have been some resentment against the
King which led the Earl to take part in the rising of 1363,
though he did not take a very active part, and it was
quickly suppressed, the rebellious lords making separate
submissions.3

The Earl held the earldom of Dunbar for nearly sixty
years, and though an aged man at his death, seems to have
been vigorous to the end. He assisted at a treaty with
England, begun at Moreno uselaw on 1, and ended at
Roxburgh 4, September 1367,4 and he appears to have per-
sonally taken order with the affairs of a vassal who died
8 February 1367-68.5 He was present at a Parliament at
Stirling on 4 July 1368, but died apparently before the 25th
of same month,6 or at least resigned his earldom about that
date, and probably died not long after, aged eighty-six or
more.

This Earl had several seals. First, about 1320, his seal
shows a lion rampant within a bordure charged with
twelve roses. Legend, 4s. PATRICII DE DVNBAR COMITIS
MAR.' 7 The next, in 1334, shows a lion rampant within a
bordure charged with thirteen roses. Crest, On a barred
helmet front face, a tower masoned and embattled, from
which issues the half-length nude figure of a woman with
flowing hair, holding in each hand a coronet. At each side
of the tower is the head and fore part of a lion, one paw
resting on the helmet. Supporters, Two hairy savages.
Beneath the shield is a wyvern. Legend, ' SIGILLVM PAT-
RICH COMITIS DE MARCHIA.8

The third seal, in 1357, shows a lion rampant within
a bordure charged with eleven roses. Crest, On a cylin-
drical helmet with capeline and coronet, a horse's head

1 Cal Doc. Scot., iv. No. 9, pref. x, xi. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 528, 529.
Moray was a male fief, but Earl Patrick may have had the rents as
solatium for the loss of Annandale, which King David, in 1366, granted
to John of Logy, though the latter's possession could only have been
nominal ; Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 128. 3 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 369. 4 Acta
Parl. Scot., xii. 14, 15. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 140. 6 Acta Parl. Scot.,
i. 532; Reg. Mag. Sig., i. 62, Nos. 195, 196. 7 Scottish Armorial Seals, No.
788. 8 Ibid., No. 789.

268 DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR

bridled. Supporters, Two men in doublets, each with a
pointed cap and tall feather in front. Within an orna-
mented quatrefoil panel. Legend, ' s. PATRICII DE DVNB[AR]
COMITIS [MARCHIE].' 1

The fourth, about 1367, shows an equestrian figure riding
to sinister, with sword in right hand and shield on left arm
bearing arms, which are repeated on his surcoat and the
caparisons of his horse, — a lion rampant within a bordure
charged with eleven roses. Crest, On his helmet, a horse
head bridled. Legend, ' + SIGILLVM : PATBICII DE DVNBAR :
COMITIS : MARCHIE.' The counterseal is a shield, within a
circle ornamented with six decorated cusps, bearing arms,
— a lion rampant within a bordure charged with eleven
roses. Legend, ' + SIGILLVM : : PATRICII : DE : DVNBAR :

COMITIS : MARCHIE.'2

Another seal is similar to the last, but the shield bears a
lion rampant within a bordure charged with eight roses.
Fan plume on the helmet and also on the horse's head.
Legend, ' s. PATRICII DE DVMBAR COMITIS MARCHIE.' 3

A fifth seal shows a lion rampant within a bordure
charged with eight roses. The seal of his wife Agnes
Randolph shows four shields in a circle, point to point,
with a three-pointed coronet between each two shields.
One of the shields bears a lion rampant within a double
tressure, two bear the arms of her husband, and the fourth
bears the three cushions of Randolph, in a double tressure.
Legend, 4s. AGNETIS COMITISSE DE DUNBAR ET MORA VIE.' 4

This Earl married, first, a certain Lady Ermigarda, who,
in 1303, and also on 26 June 1304, being then pregnant,
received a cask of new wine as a present from King
Edward i.5 The Earl apparently had children by her.

His second wife, so far as is known, was Agnes, eldest
daughter of Thomas Randolph, Earl of Moray, sometime
Regent of Scotland. They had a dispensation to marry,
dated 18 August 1320, which states they were related in
the fourth degree ; but on 16 January 1323-24 they received
a second dispensation narrating that they were really
within the third and fourth degrees of consanguinity.

1 Scottish Armorial Seals, No. 790. 2 Ibid., Nos. 791, 792. 3 Ibid., No.
793. * Ibid., Nos. 794, 2257. 5 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. p. 403 ; iv. p. 457. Who
the lady was has not been ascertained.

DUNBAR, EARL OP DUNBAR 269

Meanwhile they had married, but they were permitted to
remain in marriage, and their past and future children
were declared legitimate.1 The Countess corresponded
with her brother John, Earl of Moray, when he was a
prisoner in England in 1337.2 After his death she and her
sister shared his possessions betwixt them. Evidence of
this is to be found in two charters, the first granted by
Earl Patrick and Agnes, his wife, at Dunbar, on 2 January
1351-52, and the second by Sir Patrick Dunbar and Isabella,
his wife, at Wester Spott, near Dunbar, on the same day,
both writs confirming the same deed, a grant by their
vassal Richard Anstruther, of the lands of West Pitcorthy,
in Fife, to his sister Cecilia and John Strang, her husband.3
Other evidence will be noted in next memoir. Countess
Agnes was still alive on 24 May 1367, but that appears to
be the latest mention of her, and she may have predeceased
her husband.

According to Boece, who seems to have known some-
thing of the family history, Earl Patrick and Black Agnes
had no children,4 although, as stated, children are referred
to in the Papal dispensation, probably as a matter of form.
But, probably by his first wife, the Earl had issue,
Sir John, who is named in the list of hostages for King
David ii. in 1351, and there is described as son and
heir of the Earl of March. He is also referred to,
but not by name, in the list of 1354, but he is not
referred to in the final list of 1357.5 He also appears
in charters of uncertain date, but before 1346, as Sir
John, son of the Earl of March, and he had then
received the rank of knighthood.6 Nothing further
has been ascertained regarding him, and he must
have predeceased his father without issue, as his
cousin George succeeded.

1 Col. Papal Registers, Letters, ii. 201, 235. 2 Col. Doc. Scot., in.
No. 1233. 3 Charter by Anstruther, and confirmation by Earl Patrick,
both in H.M. Gen. Reg. House, Nos. 119A, 119s; original deed by Sir
Patrick Dunbar, at Duffus House, Elgin, in possession of Sir Archibald
Hamilton Dunbar, Bart., who was the first to discover the new evidence
as to Black Agnes and her sister. 4 Boece, ed. 1574, 367b ; Pitscottie,
in his version of Boece, omits the statement that Black Agnes had no
issue (Scot. Text Society edition, i. 63). 6 Rymer's Fcedera, v. 724, 793 ;
cf. Rotuli Scotice, i. 768, 814. 6 Liber de Melros, ii. 331 ; Liber de Dry-
burgh, 232.

270 DUNBAR, EARL OP DUNBAR

X. GEORGE, tenth Earl of Dunbar and third or fifth Earl
of March, usually known as George, tenth Earl of March,
Lord of Man and Annandale, was one of the most prominent
members of his family. He was probably born about 1340,
and, strange to say, his exact parentage was forgotten or
overlooked until a few years ago. It was assumed by the
older writers that he was the son of the ninth Earl by
Agnes Randolph, notwithstanding that Boece, followed by
Lindsay of Pitscottie, casts a doubt on that relationship,
plainly hinting that George was the son of a sister of Agnes.1
Boece indeed expressly says that Agnes Randolph had no
issue, a statement not repeated by Pitscottie. In an early
MS. of Fordun's Annales also it is stated that Sir Patrick of
Dunbar, who fought at Poictiers, and afterwards went
towards the Holy Land, was the father of George, after-
wards Earl of March.2 Sir Patrick's wife was Isabel
Randolph, and as she was sister, and one of the two
heiresses of John Randolph, third Earl of Moray, it is easy
to explain how Earl George came to possess the Randolph
estates as well as the earldom of March or Dunbar. His
first appearance on record is in 1363, when, on 28 June,
King David II. confirmed to him a grant of one-half of the
baronies of Tibbers and Morton, in Dumfriesshire, which
Patrick, Earl of March, and Agnes, his wife, had resigned
in his favour.3 These were Randolph estates, and the
Earl and Countess therefore only resigned one-half, while
the other no doubt was inherited from his mother. In May
1367 he was a witness to a charter by Earl Patrick and his
wife to the monks of Durham, where he is described as
their 'cousin.'4 On 25 July 1368 he received from King
David n. two charters, the first of the baronies of Oum-
nock, Blantyre, Glenken, and Mochrum, in the counties of
Ayr and Lanark, and ' sheriffdom of Dumfries,' resigned by
Patrick of Dunbar, Knight, last Earl of March, and the
second of the earldom of March, also resigned by the last
Earl.5 The terms used seem to imply that Earl Patrick was
still alive, but no longer Earl, and the references to the Earl
of March after the above date appear to relate to George.

1 Boece, ed. 1574, 367b ; Pitscottie, Scot. Text Society edition, i. 03.
2 Fordun, ed. Skene, i. 377, note 3. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., i. 29, No. 53.
4 Raine's North Durham, App. No. cxlii., 24 May 1367. 3 Reg. Mag. Siy.,
i. 62, Nos. 195, 196.

DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR 271

tie was certainly Earl in June 1369,1 and he appears in
Parliament in March 1369 and February and October 1370."
After the accession of King Robert 11. the Earl was present
in Parliament when the Act of Succession was passed, 27
March 1371, and his seal is still affixed to it and to the Act
of Confirmation on 4 April 1373.3 He seems to have
resented greatly the presence of the English in his family
estate of Annandale, and grievous complaints were made
to Edward in. in 1376, by the English Chamberlain of Loch-
maben Castle, that the rents suffered from the Earl's de-
predations, which had evidently been made in 1375.4 In
1377 the Earl of Northumberland complained to the King
of Scots as to violence done by the Earl of March at
Roxburgh.5

In April 1378 the Earl of Northumberland complained
that the Earls of March, Douglas, and others were harassing
the English borders, and from a list of lands in 1380, taken
from the English, it appears that these nobles, and particu-
larly March, had recovered considerable portions of their
estates.6

A later exploit of the Earl's was the capture of the
Baron of Greystock, who was appointed keeper of Roxburgh
Castle, an event which has been assigned to the year 1384,
but must have taken place before November 1382.7 The
Earl was one of the leaders under the Earl of Douglas, in
the famous raid into England which ended in the battle of
Otterburn on 5 August 1388. After the death of Douglas,
March pressed forward with his division, and fought 'right
valiantly,' as Froissart has it, so pressing upon the English
forces that they gave way.8

In the first part of the year 1400 the Earl's friendly
relations to King Robert in. underwent a change, owing
to the bad faith shown to his daughter by the Duke of
Rothesay. In February 1400 the Earl wrote the English
King telling him of the insult to his daughter, and desiring
a safe-conduct that he might have a personal interview.
He also claimed kinship with the King, through their

1 Col. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 154. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 506, 508, 534, 537.
3 Ibid., i. 546-547, 549. 4 Col. Doc. Scot., iv. Nos. 223, 231. 6 Cf. Ibid.,
Nos. 242, 252, p. 402, No. 308; Fordun a Goodall, ii. 384-385. 6 Cat. of
Docs., iv. Nos. 260, 295. 7 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 377-378; Col. Doc. Scot.,
iv. Nos. 315, 318. 8 Froissart, Globe ed., 370, 374, 375.

272 DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR

mutual Corny n descent.1 Henry iv., in the following June,
gave the necessary permission for an interview, which
probably took place at York, towards which the King was
proceeding. Henry was too astute not to encourage a
valuable ally, and the result was the transference of the
Earl with his whole family to England. One reason of
this was that his castle of Dunbar was seized for the
Scottish King by the Earl of Douglas, and the lordships of
Dunbar and Annandale were forfeited. He became high in
Henry's favour, and various manors,|Somerton, Olipston,
and others, besides considerable sums of money, were
bestowed on him.2 He took service on the Marches, at
Martinmas 1401, and in the following year was the chief
means of a severe check given to the Scots on Nisbet
Moor, 22 June 1402.3 It was his military genius also, added
to his knowledge of the Scottish mode of warfare, which
gained for the English the battle of Homildon Hill, on
14 September 1402, and at the battle of Shrewsbury, 21 July
1403, he gave advice which tended to save both King
Henry's life and his kingdom. For these great services he
received considerable rewards in manors and money, and
he was allowed to style his own pursuivant ' Shrewsbury
Herald/4

He was still in England in June 1407, but about that date
his name drops from the English records, and he and his
Countess appear to have bent their steps northward, if a
letter, undated, written by her to King Henry iv. is to be
attributed to this year, as seems probable.5 Whether as a
result of this letter or not, a sum of £90 was, in June 1407,
given by King Henry to the Earl and his wife,6 and in the
following year the Earl was reconciled to the Regent
Albany and restored to his earldom, but in 1409 he was
compelled to resign his lordship of Annandale, which for a
time became the property of the Earls of Douglas, though
he still retained his lordship of Man. After that date he
does not appear so frequently, once or twice witnessing

1 Letter, 18 February (1400), printed by Pinkerton, i. App. 442 ; Douglas
Book, iv. 59, 60. 2 Col. Doc. Scot., iv. Nos. 579, 589, 598, 602, 603, 605. 3 Fordun
a Goodall, ii. 433. 4 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. Nos. 623-666, passim. 5 Nat. MSS.
of Scotland, ii. No. Hi. ; The Douglas Book, iv. 65, 66. The reference to
the plague seems to fix the year, as it was very severe in the summer of
1407 ; Walsingham, Rolls series, 422, 423. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 740.

DUNBAR, EARL OP DUNBAR 273

charters by the Regent Albany, and on one occasion being
called into consultation as to measures of resistance against
the Lord of the Isles ; 1 while in 1411 he was one of eight
Scottish commissioners appointed to negotiate for a truce.2

The chronicler Bower records this Earl's death as taking
place in, or a little before, the year 1420.3 This date, how-
ever, is uncertain. It is true that a pension from Exchequer
ceases between June 1417 and June 1418, but on the other
hand he appears to have been still alive in July 1420,4 and
Nisbet gives a copy of a charter to George Inglis of
Lochend, of date 8 September 1422, in which the Earl of
March, the granter, describes one of the witnesses as
' Christiana my spouse,' suggesting the tenth Earl.5

The Earl had two seals. First : a lion rampant within
an orle of sixteen roses. Crest, On a helmet with capelme
and coronet, a horses head bridled. Supporters, Two lions
sejant guardant cone, with a tree beside each. Legend^

'S. GEQRGII DE DUNBAR COMITIS MARCHIE.'

The second seal is similar, but the shield shows a lion
rampant within a bordure charged with eight roses, and
the legend is 'SIGILLTJM GEORGII DE DUNBAR COMITIS
MARCHIE. ' 6

The Earl married a lady named Christiana, who is said
to have been the daughter of Sir Alexander Seton of Seton..
They had issue : —

1. SIR GEORGE, who succeeded as Earl of March.

2. Sir Gavin (or Wawan), named next after George in

a royal grant of 1390, to be noted later, and in the
safe-conduct to England on 2 August 1402. He was
taken into the personal service of Henry iv. for life
at £40 a year. On 14 August 1403 he had a grant of
the 4 vil ' of Newburn for life, on account of good
service, perhaps at Shrewsbury. On his father's
return to Scotland Sir Gavin seems to have deserted
the English alliance, as in 1411 he was one of the
leaders of a party who broke down the bridge of
Roxburgh and burned the town.7 Probably it was
for this exploit he received a grant of £40 about that

1 Exch. Rolls, iv. pp. Ivii, 132. 2 Col. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 805. 3 Fordun
a Goodall, ii. 460. * Exch. Rolls, iv. 315. 6 Ibid., iv. 293; Nisbet,
General Collection, Adv. Lib. MS., 34.3.5. 6 Scottish Armorial Seals*
Nos. 797, 798. * Fordun a Goodall, ii. 447.

VOL. III. S

274 DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR

date for his work on the March. He had other
payments made to him from Exchequer, and grants
from customs duties paid up to or beyond June 1417,
and he deceased before June 1418.1

3. Colin or Columba, born about 1380, perhaps earlier.

styled Colin in a writ of 1390, named as third son
there, and in the safe-conduct of 1402-3. He was
educated at Oxford. He is referred to as receiving
money for his father and mother, and in February
1402-3 he was presented to the deanery of St. Mary
Magdalene, Bridgnorth.2 In 1411 he is named as
Dean of Dunbar, the benefice being £40 yearly;3
and in 1413 he received in addition the Hospital of
Ruthven, valued at £30 yearly.4 He was provided
to the Bishopric of Moray on 3 April 1422, and it
was apparently he who received payments for going
to Rome and undertaking a special mission there in
1429 or later.5 He died at Spynie, it is said, about
1435, and was buried in the north transept of his
cathedral at Elgin, where his effigy may be seen on
his tomb. He is named Sir Oolumba, Bishop of
Moray, in a writ by his sister, of 24 April 1438,
but was probably then deceased.

4. Patrick, named fourth in writ of 1390 and in the safe-

conduct. In June 1407 he received a sum of money
for his father and mother. In 1410 he, ' not less skil-
fully than manfully,' took the fortaliceof Fastcastle,
then held by Thomas Holden, an Englishman, who,
while he abode there, committed many evils in
Lothian, both by sea and land.6 Douglas styles him
Sir Patrick Dunbar of Bele, but the latter was his
uncle.

5. John, named fifth in the writ of 1390, and then appa-

rently the youngest. He is also named fifth in the
safe-conduct, but his later career has not been ascer-
tained. Perhaps he died young.

1 Exch. Rolls, iv. 143, 147, 163, 178, 197, 251, 278, 293. 2 Col. Doc. Scot., iv.
No. 628. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 March 1432. 4 Papal Registers, Petitions,
i. 601, 602, 614. 5 Exch. Rolls, iv. pp. cxii, 677, 682. He had a safe-conduct
in December 1433 to go to the Roman Court, and on 10 May following to
attend the General Council at Basle ; Rotuli Scotice, ii. 284, 286. M. Brady,
Episcopal Succession, i. 135. 6 Fordun, ii. 444.

DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR 275

6. Sir David, not named in writ of 1390, but named

sixth in the safe-conduct of 1402. Some time before
his father's death he had a grant of the lands of
Cockburn and Brigham, in Berwickshire, the latter
for life only.1 It was probably he who, in May 1421,
was sent a prisoner to the Tower. On 20 February
1437, when King James i. was attacked by his
murderers, Sir David rushed to the King's assist-
ance, but was wounded and disabled. He was still
alive in 1443.2 He had issue, and Margaret Dunbar,
his heiress (either his daughter or granddaughter)
carried the lands of Cockburn and Brigham to her
husband Alexander, fourth Earl of Crawford.

7. Elizabeth,3 betrothed in 1395 to David, Earl of Carrick,

who, before 1396, married, and afterwards repudiated
her about the year 1400 as stated.4 At a later date
she held the lands of Mordington, in Berwickshire.
On 23 November 1411, Robert Clerkson, master of the
Hospital of St. Leonard near Perth, renounced it and all
his rights in favour of Dame Elizabeth Dunbar, that
she may be governor of the hospital, which in time
past had been governed by women.5 It is said the
hospital was suppressed by King James i., but it was
not until a year after his death that, on 24 April 1438,
Dame Elizabeth resigned all her right to the hospital
into the hands of Henry Wardlaw, Bishop of St.
Andrews, in favour of the Prior and brethren of the
Charterhouse of the Vale of Virtue beside Perth.
She also delivered up to them all charters and
evidents, the prior and convent receiving as brothers
and sisters, to their prayers for ever, the bodies and
souls, both quick and dead, of, among others, Sir
George, Earl of March, Christian, his spouse, Eliza-

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 7 February 1425-26. 2 Laing Charters, No. 122. For
seal, see Scottish A rmorial Seals, No. 799. 3 Another daughter, Janet, who
is not named either in the safe-conduct or in the above writ, is said to
have married Sir John Seton. It was not he but his son William who
married a Janet, though the evidence for her being a Dunbar is not con-
clusive. A discharge, 3 March 1413-14, by George Dunbar, son and heir
of the Earl, to Sir John Seton, for £300 Scots, tocher of his sister Jonet,
is referred to in the Family of Seton, ii. ; Exch. Rolls, iv. 602. The form
of the discharge suggests that a Dunbar was marrying a Seton. 4 See
note, p. 279 infra. 5 General Button's Collections, vii. 41.

276 DUNBAB, EARL OF DUNBAR

beth Dunbar, their daughter (the granter), Sir
George of Dunbar, Earl of March, their son, Sir
Oolumba of Dunbar, Bishop of Moray, Sir Gavin
of Dunbar, Patrick of Dunbar, John of Dunbar, Sir
* Davy ' of Dunbar, brothers.1

The Earl had also a natural son, Nicholas, for
whom in 1394, the Pope was petitioned for a dis-
pensation that he might be ordained, but apparently
he did not adopt the clerical office, as in 1421 he
was a prisoner in the Tower with his brother Sir
David, and is then described as ' Esquire.1 2

XI. GEORGE, eleventh and last of the Earls of Dunbar,
is first named in 1385, when he was in command of the
garrison of Cockburnspath, and was permitted to buy
victual in England. On 27 March 1390, King Robert n.
granted to him all wards and reliefs, and his own marriage
when it should happen, due from the earldom of March and
the lordship of Annandale. Failing the ward, etc., of
George himself, the King granted the same to his other
brothers living, as the order of their age required, to Wawan
(or Gavin), Colin, Patrick, or John.3 In March 1399, he had a
safe-conduct to go ' beyond seas,' but he is included with
the other members of his family in August 1400, when they
left Scotland. Passing by some minor notices of him, it is
not clear when he succeeded his father, but he was cer-
tainly Earl 31 March 1423, and later, when he is named as
such in several charters relating to the barony of Tibbers
and other lands.4 It is probably he who, after a long inter-
val of silence, is named in the English records, on 17
February 1423, as a commissioner to treat of the libera-
tion of King James I., and he continues to be named in
connection with the King's release. His eldest son was
also for some time a hostage.5 He was one of those who,

1 Original dated at St. Andrews ; from autotype in possession of Sir
Archibald Hamilton Dunbar, Bart. In addition to the granter's own
family, prayers are to be made for Henry of Wardlaw (perhaps the
bishop), Henry of Wardlaw of Spot, William of Wardlaw, his brother,
Margaret and Jonet, his sisters, also for Jonet of Wardlaw, daughter of
the late Henry Wardlaw of Spot. 2 Papal Registers, Petitions, i. 614 ;
Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 906. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 180, No. 9. 4 Fif-
teenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. viii. 33; Reg. House Charters, Nos.
260, 263-266. 5 Rotuli Scotice, ii. 234-245, passim.

DUNBAR, EARL OF DUNBAR 277

under the King's presidency, tried and condemned the
Regent Murdac, Duke of Albany, and his family to death.
He himself seems to have lived peacefully and loyally, and
taken little part in public life; but in 1433, according to
Bower, in pursuance of the King's policy of enriching the
Crown at the expense of the greater nobles, he was warded
in Edinburgh Castle, and his castle of Dunbar was seized.
In the following year Parliament declared his earldom and
estates to be forfeited to the Crown, but the reasons for
this are not given in any extant record, though Bower,
who gives the date of the Parliament as 7 August 1434,
says it was on account of his father's misdeeds.1 The Ear]
submitted quietly to his deprivation, and henceforth resided
on his estate of Kilconquhar, in Fife, which being held of
the Bishop of St. Andrews, was not affected by the for-
feiture. He is henceforth referred to as Sir George Dunbar
of Kilconquhar, and survived until 4 August 1455, 2 when he
was residing at Kilconquhar, but probably died not long
after that date.

His seal, which he used even after his forfeiture, shows
a shield bearing a lion rampant within a bordure charged
with eight roses.3 Crest, On a tilting helmet with capeline
and coronet, a horse's head bridled. Supporters, Two lions
sejant guardant with a tree behind each. Legend, ' SIGIL-

LTJM GEORGII DE DUNBAR, COMITIS MARCHIE.'

He married a lady named Beatrix, otherwise unknown,
who died before 1421, when he had a dispensation to marry
Alicia, daughter of Sir William Hay of Yester, though it is
doubtful if this marriage took place.4 His issue were :—
1. Patrick, who was a hostage for King James i., but re-
turned to Scotland in 1427. He married a lady named
Elizabeth Sinclair, and predeceased his father between
Martinmas 1453 and July 1454.5 His widow survived
for some years. He appears to have left a son,

Patrick (2), who married Christian Home, and had issue,

1 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 500; cf. Ada Part. Scot., ii. 23, 11 January 1434-
35. He is, however, styled Earl of March in safe-conducts of 30 October
and 18 December 1435, Rotuli Scotice, ii. 293. Bower states he was belted
Earl of Buchan, and had a pension from his own earldom, but no corrobo-
rative evidence has been found. 2 Original Charter to Thomas Chalmers,
penes Fraser Trustees. 3 Scottish Armorial Seals, No. 798. 4 Andrew
Stuart's Genealogical Hist, of Stewarts, 452. 6 Exch. Rolls, v. 644.

278 DUNBAR, EARL OP DUNBAR

Patrick (3), who married, first, before 21 June 1474, Janet
Dunbar, daughter of Patrick Dunbar of Cumnock and
Mochrum,1 and, secondly, before 1498, Isabella Dishington,
widow of Alexander Abercromby of that Ilk and Murthly.2
He had two sons, the eldest being Patrick (4),3 who married,
about 1501, Christian M'Dowell of Garthland,4 and feU at
Flodden in 1513,5 predeceasing his father, who died before
1516, and was succeeded by a grandson Patrick (5). The
latter, who is referred to as sixth of Kilconquhar, married
Margaret Gordon, who survived him.6 He died about 1549,
leaving a son Andrew, who succeeded in or before 1550,
and four daughters. Andrew Dunbar married Eupheme
Wemyss, probably daughter of Sir John Wemyss of that
Ilk, and afterwards, in 1568, wife of David Carnegie of Col-
luthie.7

Andrew Dunbar died without issue in 1564, or before
February 1564-65,8 and his four sisters, Janet, Elizabeth,
Margaret, and Alison were his heiresses. Janet married
William Mundale, and in his lifetime she married William
Adair in Altoun ; issue, a daughter Christian. Elizabeth
died unmarried. Both she and Janet died before September
1566.9 Margaret, married William Macdowal of Freugh,
and John Macdowal of Freugh is, in February 1581-82, de-
scribed as her son and heir.10 Her other husbands were
John Vaus, John Wemyss, son of David Wemyss of Clary-
law,11 from whom she was divorced, marrying, lastly, John
Giffart in Gorme. About 1574 Margaret disposed of Kilcon-
quhar to Sir John Bellenden of Auchnoull. 12 She died before
1581-82. The fourth daughter, Alison, married David McCul-
loch of Drouchtag, and was alive in 1576, when she agreed
with Sir John Dunbar of Mochrumpark for a sale of her
half of Mochrum loch and Kilconquhar.13

2. George, who is named as a witness in one of his

father's charters, with his two brothers, on 1 Nov-
ember 1423.u He styles himself second son of George,
Earl of March, in writs by himself for infefting his
kinsman Hugh de Spensa, or Spens, in the lands of
Ohirnside, co. Berwick, on 8 April and 15 November
1431.15

3. Archibald, named in above charter of 1423, along with

his brothers. He had a charter from his father on
8 March 1425-26 of the lands of Wester Spot near
Dunbar.16 He may be the Archibald of Dunbar who

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. 2 Acta Dom. Cone., vii. 212 ; viii. 14. 3 The
second son was David, who was tutor to his nephew (Patrick, 5) in 1516.
4 Acta Dom. Cone., x. 73 ; xx. 27. * Ibid., xxvi. 20. 6 Acts and Decreets,
vii. 216. 7 Fraser's Wemyss Book, i. 184 and note. 8 Reg. of Deeds, viii.
30. 9 Ibid., ix. 404. 10 Ibid., xx (1) f. 588. u Ibid., viii. 241. 12 Ibid., xiii.
236, 237. 13 Ibid. , xv. 169. 14 Reg. Ho. Charters, No. 260. 15 Twelfth Rep.
Hist. MSS. Com., App. ix. 114. 16 Book of Carlaverock, ii. 428.

DUNBAB, EARL OP DUNBAR 279

seized, in 1448, the castle of Hailes, and surrendered
it to James, Master of Douglas, in revenge, it is
said, because Dunbar Castle was then in the keeping
of the younger Hepburn, whom Archibald bound and
placed in a dungeon, thereafter taking possession of
Hailes.1 An Archibald Dunbar, probably the same,
held the lands of Little Spot from the Crown from
1452-67.2 He had also the lands of Balbuthie in Fife.

4. Marjorie, who married John, afterwards Sir John

Swinton of that Ilk, about February 1423-24. They
had issue one son. Sir John was killed at Verneuil,
17 August 1424. Marjorie is said to have died
shortly after the marriage, but she was alive in
April 1433, before which date she had become wife
of Lucas Stirling of Keir.3

5. Euphemia, who received a pension from King James

ii., continued by James in. from about 1453 till 1474,
when it ceased at her death. She appears to have
been the wife of a George Graham.4

ARMS. — These have been specified in detail above.

[J. A.]

1 Douglas Book, i. 478, note 3. 2 Exch. Rolls, v. vi. vii. Indices.
3 Swinton Charters in Gen. Reg. Ho., Nos. 20, 32. This marriage of Luke
Stirling is not recorded in Eraser's Stirlings of Keir. 4 Exch. Rolls, v.
vi. vii. viii. Indices.

NOTE, page 275.— On 28 August 1395 Pope Benedict xm. (Antipope)
ordered a dispensation to be granted to David, Earl of Carrick (afterwards
Duke of Rothesay), firstborn of Robert, King of Scotland, and Elizabeth,
daughter of George, Earl of March, who, knowing themselves to be in the
third degree of consanguinity had contracted espousals per verba de
futuro, the King's consent being first obtained (Regesta Avinionensia,
280, f. 3236). On 11 March 1396-97 a commission was issued by the same
Pope to grant dispensation to the same persons, who had married without
banns, copula subsecuta (Ibid., 303, f. 4896). This seems to show that the
prince and Elizabeth Dunbar were married, and not only betrothed. The
insult to the Earl of March and his family by the Prince's repudiation of
Elizabeth was thus much greater than has hitherto been stated.

HOME, EARL OF DUNBAR

AVID HOME, younger
of Wedderburn, son of a
Sir David, died vita pat-
ris before 1450. (See title
Marchmont.) By his wife
Elizabeth Oarmichael he
had, with other issue, a
son,

GEORGE HOME, men-
tioned in the remainder
to the lands of Wedder-
burn in a charter to his
grandfather Sir David
Home and his wife Alicia
16 May 1450.1 He was
served heir to his grand-
father in these lands 12 May 1469,2 and died in 1497,3 being,
it is said, slain by the English 18 May of that year/ He
married Mariota, daughter and co-heir of Sir John St.
Olair of Herdmanston; she had sasine of the lands of
Kimmerghame 10 November 1475, her other sister Mar-
garet, who married George Home's brother Patrick, getting
the lands of Polwarth. Mariota St. Olair survived her
husband, and was married, secondly, to George Ker of
Samuelston.5 George Home had by his wife two sons and
two daughters : —

1. DAVID.

2. John.

3. Isabella, married to Patrick Cockburn of East Borth-

wick, tutor of Langton.

lReg.Mag.Sig. 2 Marchmont Peerage Case, 69. 3 Ibid., 72. 4 Douglas.
5 Acta Dom. Cone., ix. 95.

HOME, EARL OF DUNBAR 281

4. Katherine, married to James Edmondstoun of Ednam.1
The Lady Wedderburn is called his ' gudmother.' 2

DAVID HOME had a charter as son and heir-apparent of
his father of the lands of Wedderburn 7 November 1474,*
rand was served heir to him in the lands of Kimmerghame
;8 June 1499.4 As Sir David he witnessed a charter 3
March 1502-3 ; he had a charter of the third part of Brig-
hamschelis and others 12 February 1505-6 ; 5 another to
himself and his wife of the lands of Polwarth 1 December
1506 ; 6 and another of the lands of Jardinefleld in Berwick-
shire 23 December 1510.7 Sir David was killed at Flodden

9 September 1513. He married Isobel, daughter of David
Hoppringil of Smailholm, and had by her seven sons, known
;as ' the seven spears of Wedderburn,' besides another son
(a Churchman) and three daughters : —

1. George, fell at Flodden.

2. David, who succeeded to Wedderburn.

3. ALEXANDER of Manderston, of whom presently.

4. John, who married, in 1518, Beatrix, eldest daughter

and co-heir of Robert Blackader of that Ilk, and
through her obtained the lands of Easter Blackader.

5. Robert, who married Margaret Blackader, the other

sister, and got the remainder of the Blackader
lands.

6. Mr. Andrew. He had a charter from James Stewart,

Abbot of Dryburgh, of the Kirklands of Lauder 8
May 1536,8 and was styled parson and pensioner of
Lauder.9

7. Bartholomew of Simprin.

8. Patrick, mentioned in the remainder of the last-men-

tioned charter.

9. Margaret, married, 1523, to John Swinton of that

Ilk.

10. Isobel, contracted to John Swinton of that Ilk, who
afterwards married her sister.10 She was married to
William Cockburn of that Ilk before 30 December

1 Reg. Mag. Sig.^ 25 November 1496. 2 Acta JDom. Cone., xxiv. 43.
3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Marchmont Peerage Case. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid.
7 Ibid. 8 Confirmed 15 April 1541, Beg. Mag. Sig. 9 Acts and Decreets,
xxvi. 139. 10 Protocol Book of James Young, Edinburgh City Chambers,

10 June 1506.

282 HOME, EARL OF DUNBAR

1530, when she renounced her conjunct fee of part of
the Swinton estate.1
11. Mariota, married to James Towers of Inverleith.

ALEXANDER HOME, the third son of Sir David, got a
charter to himself and his wife of the lands of Hielaws
and others from John Stewart, Oommendator of Colding-
ham, 8 April 1547, confirmed to their son Alexander 12
June 1591. 2 The lands of Manderston had, on the forfeiture
of Alexander, Lord Home, been divided, one-half being
granted to Philip Nisbet of that Ilk, and the other to
Sir David Home of Wedderburn.3 These were acquired by
his son Alexander, probably as a gift from his father. Alex-
ander Home was dead before May 1565 ; his wife's name
was Barbara, and he had by her issue : —

1. ALEXANDER.

2. Patrick, who ultimately acquired the lands of Renton

through his marriage in 1558 with Janet, daughter and
heiress of David Ellem of Renton. His son and
heir was : —

(1) Alexander Home of Renton. He married, in 1601, Margaret
Cockburn.4 She was after his death, and before 11 May 1624,
married to Sir William Graham of Braco.5 Alexander
Home left a son,

i. Sir John of Renton, a Lord of Session and Lord Justice-
Clerk. He married,first (contract 15 February 1621-22),6
Janet, daughter of Sir George Home of Manderston ;
secondly, Margaret, daughter of the Hon. John
Stewart, Commendator of Coldingham, and died in
July 1671. He had three sons :—

(i) Sir Alexander Home of Renton, created a
Baronet between 1672 and 1678 ; married (con-
tract 27 April 1678) 7 Margaret, daughter of Sir
William Scott of Clerkington. His male
issue became extinct in 1788.

(ii) Sir Patrick Home of Lumsden, created a
Baronet 31 December 1697; married Jean,
daughter of Sir William Dalmahoy of Ravel-
rig. His male issue became extinct in the
person of his grandson in 1783.

(iii) Mr. Charles, designed third lawful son of the late
Sir John Home of Renton in an action about
his share of his father's estate.8

1 Swinton Charters. 2 Reg.Mag.Sig. 3 Ibid., 2 May 1517. 4 Ibid., 11
July 1601. 5 Laing Charters, 1958. 6 Reg. of Deeds, cccliv. 236. 7 Reg.
May. Sig., Ixxv. 37. 8 Gen. Reg. Inhib., 28 Nov. 1674.

HOME, EARL OF DUNBAR 283

Sir John had also a natural son,

Mr. Henry Home, appointed Commissary of
Lauder 23 May 1661. l He acquired the lands
of Kames as below, and died June 1690. He
married (contract 29 August 1671) Christian
Fletcher, eldest daughter of David, Bishop
of Argyll, and left issue.2

ii. George Home of Kames, designed in 1646 brother-
german of John Home of Renton, and afterwards
described as of Kames.3 He married Margaret
Home,4 and died between 1676 and 1679 without
issue, his nephew Sir Alexander being his heir,
from whom the lands of Kames and others were
adjudicated in 1680 to Mr. Henry Home, designed
official of Lauder.5

3. John, * the King's Master Hunter.' 6 On 4 June 1593 he

acquired from Alexander, Lord Home, the lands of
Tynness, co. Selkirk,7 which he sold to James Pringle,
apparent qf Buckholm, 20 July 1600.8 His testament
was confirmed 26 July 1605.9

4. George, witnessed a charter of the lands of Slegden to

his brother Alexander, 14 February 1555-56.10

5. Agnes, married to Patrick Home of Polwarth.11

ALEXANDER HOME of Manderston had a charter of the
lauds of Whitsum 3 February 1568-69, and another from the
Bishop of Brechin of the lands of Stracathro, co. Forfar,

29 November 1569.12 On 8 February 1573-74 he had a charter
of the lands of Manderston, on the forfeiture of the Earl
of Home (probably the portion which did not previously
belong to him). This was the same day on which his son
was made Oommendator of Ooldingham. On 28 February
1578-79 he had a charter from Elizabeth Hoppringil, Prioress
of Ooldingham, of the lands of Snuke to himself in liferent,
and his son Alexander in fee.13 On 16 December 1581 he
and his wife got a charter of Easter Spott, on the forfeiture
of James Douglas, Commendator of Pluscarden, a natural
sou of the Regent Morton, who married Anna, only
daughter of George Home, fiar of Spott.14 He married (con-

1 Reg. of Privy Seal, i. 53, where he is formally designed « sone naturall
of John Home of Rentoun.' 2 Lauder Tests., 28 Nov. 1693. 3 Laing
Charters, 2371, 2722. 4 Gen. Reg. Sas., 3rd ser., xxxvii., cf. 197. 6 Reg.
Mag. Sig., P.R. x. No. 215. 6 P. C. Reg.,iv. 613. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 27 July
1594. 8 Ibid., 26 September 1605. 9 Edin. Tests. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig.,

30 April 1556. » Douglas. 12 Confirmed 29 April 1574, Reg. Mag. Sig.
13 Confirmed 28 October 1582, ibid. 14 Ibid., 24 February 1577-78.

284 HOME, EARL OF DUNBAB,

tract 6 June 1552) Jean, daughter of George Home of
Spott.1 Both Alexander and his wife were dead before 25
December 1593. They had issue : —

1. Alexander. He was appointed Oommendator of Col-
dingharn 8 February 1573-74,2 and was, until he suc-
ceeded to Manderston, known as Sir Alexander Home
of Snuke, of which lands he had the fee under the
charter of 1578 above mentioned. He married (con-
tract 12 December 1579) 3 Christian, daughter of Sir
Alexander Erskine of Gogar. Sir Alexander was
alive May 1608, and died before 3 August 1610.4 His
wife survived him, and her testament was recorded
16 December 1614.5 They had issue : —

(1) George, who married, first, Isobel or Elizabeth Home ; she

was alive May 1608, and died before 3 August 1610.6 He

married, secondly, in the Kirk of Holyrood, 4 September

1610,7 Helen, daughter of Sir John Arnot of Berswick,

Provost of Edinburgh. On 6 August 1634 the Lord Advocate

certified to the King that the dignity of Earl of Dunbar

'lawfully descended' to him (apparently after failure of

heirs-male of his uncle John) as collateral male heir of his

uncle George (of whom later), and that on his decease it

would devolve upon Sir Alexander Home, his son.8 He was

still alive in 1637. By his first wife George Home had :—

i. Sir Alexander, styled 'eldest son and heir-apparent'

of Sir George, 27 March 1616, when he was about to

be married. He was a Gentleman of the King's Privy

Chamber.9 On 6 May 1651 King Charles n. confirmed

to him, then Master of the Household to the Princess

of Orange, the earldom of Dunbar.10 He married,

about December 1616, Margaret, daughter of Isaac

Morieson, merchant, Edinburgh.11 He died s. p. m.

1675, and his brother's son, Alexander, was his

executor.12

ii. George, who had a charter of certain lands erected into
the barony of Hyndlawhill 15 September 1635. 13 He
married, and to his issue their uncle Alexander was
served tutor, as nearest agnate, 10 September 1663. 14
His testament-dative was granted to his son Alex-
ander on 12 January 1702. 15 He had issue : —

(i) Alexander, served heir to his father 24 Septem-

1 Confirmed 25 December 1593. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Acts and Decreets,
Ixxvi. 406. * Reg. of Deeds, cxlvii. 258, clxxvii. 291. 6 Edin. Tests. 6 Reg.
of Deeds, cxlvii. 258, clxxvii. 291. 7 Canongate Register, where he is by
mistake called Sir Alexander. 8 Warrant Book, Scotland, Public Record
Office, xiv. 189. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 July 1628. 10 Warrant Book, Scot-
land, xiv. 189. 11 Reg. Mag. Sig., 29 March 1621. 12 Warrant Book, ut
sup. ; Edin. Tests., 22 January 1702. 13 Reg. Mag. Sig. u Inquis. de
Tutela, 893. 16 Edin. Tests.

HOME, EARL OP DUNBAR 285

ber 1663 ; entered the service of the States of
Holland, and was captain of Foot there. He
had a sasine to Captain Alexander Home, son
and heir of the deceased Sir George Home,
second lawful son of the deceased Sir George
Home of Manderston, of an annualrent of
£240 from the lands of Buchtrig and others on
24 August 1678. l By royal warrant of 14
October 1689, 2 William and Mary, in terms of
the certificate of 1634, and a grant of 6 August
1651, admitted his right to the title of Dunbar,
as nephew and heir-male of Sir Alexander
Home,
(ii) George, mentioned in retour of 10 September

1663.3
(iii) Albert. (iv) Machtilla. (v) Marcia. All

named in same retour.

iii. Janet, married to John Home of Renton in 1622.
By his second marriage with Helen Arnot Sir George had :—
iv. John, described as ' eldest son ' (of that marriage) in a
Charter of 14 July 1614, 4 by which he got from his
grandfather, Sir John Arnot, the lands of Crumstane,
with a liferent to his parents. He was a Knight by
1647, when he was on the Committee of War for
Berwickshire.5 As Sir John Home of Crumstane he
was served heir of his mother, Dame Helen Arnot,
in a tenement of land in Eyemouth 20 October 1654. 6
v. David.

vi. William, who engaged in the King's service in the
Civil Wars under the Earl of Newcastle, for which
he was forfeited in 1645, but restored in 1647.7
vii. Anna.8

2. David of Cranshaws, also styled of Forest of Dye and
of St. Leonard's. On 3 February 1568-69 he had a
charter of certain lands in Lauder, with remainder to
his brother Alexander,9 and on 9 December 1581 he
had a charter of the lands of Dye.10 He was killed
in a quarrel 1584.11 He married Katherine, eldest
daughter of Robert Lauder of Bass, and relict of John
Swinton of that Ilk ; she survived him, and was mar-
ried, thirdly, to George Home of Broxmouth, and
died 1604.12 He had a son :—

(1) John, to whom John Home, his uncle, was served tutor 6
April 1585. 13

1 Gen. Beg. Sas., 3rd ser., xli. f. 170. * Warrant Book, Scotland, xiv.
189. 3 Inquis. de Tutela, 893. 4 Confirmed 20 May 1615, Reg. Mag. Sig.
6 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 813. e Retours, Berwick, 294. 7 Acta Parl.
Scot., vi. pt. i., 313-317, 798. 8 Hist. MSS. Com., Milne Home Rep., 246.
9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Ibid. n Ibid., 19 May 1585. 12 Acts and Deoreets,
clxxxvi. 289 ; Edin. Tests. 13 Reg. Ho. Cal., No. 2785.

286 HOME, EARL OF DUNBAR

3. John of Slegden, served tutor to his nephew, as stated

above, 6 April 1585. He was infeft as heir to his
brother the Earl of Dunbar in 1611. 1 It is probable
that though George the Earl is sometimes mentioned
before him in lists of the family, Douglas is right in
making John elder brother and heir of conquest. The
warrant of 1689, narrating a grant of 1651, states that
the title lawfully descended to John, but that the
Earl having devised his whole estate to his heirs-
female, John, conceiving his fortune too mean, for-
bore to assume the dignity, and died without issue.2
He was alive 23 August 1628, and had a daughter
Nicolas, married to Robert Dickson of Stanefauld.3

4. GEORGE, of whom presently, as Earl of Dunbar.

5. James4 of Steill. He died before 1622, leaving a

son,

John, who on 12 September 1622 assigned a tack to which
he had right as heir-male general retoured to George, Earl
of Dunbar, his father having been the Earl's immediate
younger brother ; the Court of Session upheld this in 1625.5

6. William,' styled of Quhytlaw.7 He married Mary

Quhytlaw, youngest of the three co-heirs of Quhyt-
law, was knighted, and died in or before 1616, leav-
ing an only daughter Jean, married to William
Hamilton of Samuelston.8

1. Janet, married (contract 28 July 1574) 9 to John Oock-
burn of Ormiston, afterwards Lord Justice-Clerk.10

8. Alison, married, contract 26 and 29 August 1590, to
Alexander Hamilton of Innerwick, without issue.
She died February 1591-92.11

GEORGE HOME, third son of Sir Alexander, is first met
with under the designation ' of Primroknow.' Having been
early brought to Court, he soon acquired considerable in-
fluence there. In 1589 he accompanied King James vi. to
Denmark to bring home the royal bride. He was knighted
4 November 1590.12 On 30 January 1590-91 he had a charter

1 Douglas. 2 Warrant Book, Scotland, xiv. 189, i.e. without male
issue. 3 Reg. of Deeds, ccccix. 144. 4 P. C. Reg., iv. 613. 6 Acts and
Decreets, ccclxxxviii. 300. 6 Ibid., Reg. of Deeds, xxxvii. 246. 7 Reg.
of Deeds, lii. 30 June 1596. 8 Retours, Haddington. 9 Reg. of Deeds,
xiii. 254. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 July 1585. » Reg. of Deeds, xlvi. 73 ;
Edin. Tests. 12 Moysie's Memoirs, 85.

HOME, EARL OF DUNBAR 287

of the lands of Horsley, co. Berwick, and on 11 June 1592
another of the lands of Easter Spott and others, and he
thenceforward was known for some time as * of Spott.' l
Many other possessions were granted to him from time to
time. Meanwhile he continued his successful career at
Court ; he appears as Sheriff of Berwick in 1599 ; 2 as Master
of the King's Wardrobe in 1601,3 from which office we are
told he ' did quietly shoot out William Keith.' 4 He was also
one of the componitors in the Treasury,5 and Provost of
Dunbar 6 the same year, and on 1 October was appointed
Treasurer on the resignation of the Master of Elphinston.
In 1603 he accompanied the King to England, was ap-
pointed one of the English Privy Council, and received on
1 June 1603 a grant as Keeper of the Great Wardrobe for
life.7 On 27 September in the same year he had a charter
of the Castle of Norham, and on 12 December another of
the custody and captaincy of the Castle of St. Andrews.8
He had besides charters of other lands. On 7 July 1604 he
was created BARON HOME OF BERWICK, with re-
mainder to his heirs for ever, and with the addition of a
clause enabling him to nominate any kinsman or relation
4 to have and hold the same dignity to him and his heirs.'
This power, however, he never exercised. On 3 July 1605
he was created EARL OF DUNBAR with remainder to
his heirs-male. On 1 July in the following year, under the
designation of * primarius thesaurarius Scotie et in Anglia
scaccarii cancellarius,' he got a confirmation of all his lands,
which were at the same time incorporated into a free
earldom, lordship of Parliament, and barony of Dunbar.9
In 1606, while acting as sole commissioner for the Borders,
he hanged over a hundred and forty of the nimblest and
most powerful thieves in all the Borders.10 On 20 May
1608 he was made a Knight of the Garter,11 and on 21
December following had a charter of the lands of Brox-
mouth, co. Haddington.12 He was a member of the re-
constituted Privy Council of Scotland in 1609, and on 15
January 1610 he had a charter of the lands of Smailholme,

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 P. C. Reg., vi. 57. 3 Ibid., 276. 4 Sir James
Melville's Memoirs, 363. 6 P. C. Reg., vi. 276. 6 Ibid., 282. 7 Cat. State
Papers, Dom., 1603-10, p. 13. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Ibid. 10 Balfour's
Annals, i. 17. n Ibid., ii. 25. 12 Confirmed 11 June 1609, Req. Maq
Sig.

288 HOME, EARL OF DUNBAR

co. Dumfries, and other lands, with the hereditary keeper-
ship of the Oastle of Lochmaben, and the office of Steward
of Annandale, all which were incorporated into the free
barony of Lochmaben.1 A few days after he got the
keepership of the Palace of Holyrood House. He was the
King's commissioner to the General Assembly in Glasgow
in 1610, which, largely through the influence of his bribes,
re-established Episcopacy in Scotland. From there he re-
turned to London and died, somewhat suddenly, at White-
hall, not, it has been said, but probably mistakenly,
without suspicion of poison, 20 January 1611.

On Lord Dunbar's political career it is not necessary to
enter. He was a loyal if unscrupulous servant of the
Grown. He chiefly resided in London, and was indeed the
principal Scottish minister at the English Court, and was
consulted by the King in all Scottish measures. He was
one of the most prominent agents in carrying out James's
ecclesiastical policy, and made his influence most strongly
felt in all the affairs of his country. ' A man of deep wit,
few words, and in His Majesty's service no less faithful
than fortunate : the most difficult affairs he compassed
without any noise, and never returned when he was em-
ployed without the work performed that he was sent to
do.'2 His death produced profound emotion in Scotland.
'It was as if a great tree had suddenly fallen, and men
stood gazing at the wide rupture that had been left by
its roots.'3 The Earl of Dunbar married Elizabeth, only
child of George Gordon of Gight, by his wife Agnes, a
natural daughter of Cardinal Beaton. They had two
daughters : —

1. Anne, married to Sir James Home of Coldingknowes,

from whom descends the present Earl of Home. (See
that title.)

2. Elizabeth, married, March 1612, to Theophilus Howard,

second Earl of Suffolk and Lord Howard de Walden.
She died 19 August, and was buried 25 September
1633, at Walden.

The dignity was acknowledged by the Crown to have
descended in the manner previously narrated, but none of

1 Confirmed, 11 June 1609, Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Spottiswood. 3 P. C. Reg.,
ix. pref. x.

HOME, EARL OF DUNBAR 289

the persons said to be in right of it ever appear to have
assumed the title.

CREATION. — Baron Home of Berwick 7 July 1604, Earl of
Dunbar 3 July 1605.

ARMS.1 (On Garter stall plate in St. George's, Windsor,
and above tomb in Dunbar Parish Church.) — Quarterly : 1st
and 4th, Vert, a lion rampant argent, for Home ; 2nd, Argent,
three papingoes vert, beaked and membered gules, for
Pepdie; 3rd, Argent, three escutcheons vert, for Home
of Broxmouth; on an escutcheon surtout, Gules, a lion
rampant argent within a bordure of the second charged
with eight roses of the first.2

CREST. — A lion rampant argent ducally gorged or,

SUPPORTERS.— Two lions argent, that on the sinister
ducally gorged or.

MOTTO. — Rex Divat Deus beat.

[j. B. P.]

1 From Certificate at College of Arms. 2 In the blazon of the Garter
plate in the College of Arms the bordure is not charged with roses.
Nisbet, however, gives it as* in the text, and it is the more probable
blazon.

VOL. III.

CONSTABLE, VISCOUNT DUNBAR

IR JOHN CONSTABLE1
of Burton Constable, co.
York, Knight, eldest son
and heir of Ralph Con-
stable of Burton Con-
stable, and of Halsham in
the same county, Esquire,
by his first wife, Anne,
daughter and co-heir of
Robert Eure, was aged
eighteen years, seven
months and upwards on
21 May 1498,2 and must in
consequence have been
born about October 1479.
As Sir John Constable of
Holderness, he was among
the knights of the sword dubbed at the creation of Prince
Henry (Henry vin.) 18 February 1503-4.3 Sheriff of York-
shire 1511-12, 1524-25, 1528-29, and 1533-34. He died in
1537. Married, first, Agnes, daughter of Sir Thomas
Metham of Metham, co. York, by Elizabeth, daughter of
Sir Robert Constable of Flamborough, by whom he had
issue : —

1. SIR JOHN CONSTABLE, his son and heir.

2. Ralph, who received from King Edward vi. a grant of

the site of the dissolved hospital of St. Sepulchre's

1 The writer has to acknowledge his obligations to Mr. J. W. Clay's
pedigree of this family in 'Dugdale's Visitation of Yorkshire, with
Additions,' Genealogist, New Series, xx. 175-181 ; he has also to thank
Mr. Clay for the loan of transcripts of several wills proved at York.
2 I. P. M. to his father Ralph Constable, C. vol. 12, No. 87, and E. file
216, No. 10. 3 Metcalfe's Book of Knights.

CONSTABLE, VISCOUNT DUNBAR 291

in Newton juxta Hedon,1 and was also of Woodhouse
Grange in Swine, and the Charterhouse in Preston,
all in co. York. Died 4 April 1568. I. P. M. taken at
Drypool in the same county, 27 May 1569.2 Married,
first, Eleanor, daughter and heir of Ezekias Clifton,
by whom he had two daughters : —

1) Eleanor, married to Thomas Alured of Charterhouse.
Jane, married to Thomas Thornton of Hull.

He married, secondly, Anne, daughter of Sir Walter
Strickland, Knight (she was married, secondly, to
Edward Holme or Holmes), by whom he had issue : —

(3) Michael of St. Sepulchre's, aged nineteen years and upwards
at death of his father 4 April 1568, and so born about 1549.
Signed the pedigree of his family in the visitation of York-
shire 1584. Died 29 November 1612, buried at Preston, co.
York. Will dated 18 August 1600, proved at York 1 May
1613.3 Married, first, Sybil, daughter of William Hilton,
who was buried at Preston, and by whom he had issue : —

i. Henry of St. Sepulchre's, aged nine at the visitation of
Yorkshire 1584, and so born about 1575. Died 13
April 1614. Admon. at York 10 May following.
I. P.M. taken at Hedon, co. York, 26 August 1614.4

Married Mary, daughter of Tyrwhit, and

had issue : —

(i) Michael of St.Sepulchre's, aged eight years, seven
months, and eight days at death of his father
13 April 1614, and so born 5 September 1605.
Died before 28 February 1653-54. Married
Jane, daughter of Sir George Throckmorton,
of London, Knight, and widow of Richard
Etherington of Newton Garth, in Holderness.
She was living 28 February 1653-54. By her
he had (with daughters 5) two sons :—

a. Michael of Newton Garth, who died un-
married, and was buried at Preston,
co. York, 11 February 1653-54. Admon.
of his goods granted P. C. C., to his
mother, 28 February following.

6. George.6

(ii) Mary, married to Leonard Robinson of New-
ton Garth.

1 I. P. M. to his grandson Henry Constable, C. vol. 344, No. 40. 2 C. vol.
151, No. 42. 3 Reg. Test., xxxii. 390. 4 C. vol. 344, No. 40. « These
daughters received small legacies under the will of John, second Viscount
Dunbar, 15 December 1667. 6 He is said in Poulson's History of Holder-
ness to have died s. p. 1653, but has probably been confused with his
brother Michael.

292 CONSTABLE, VISCOUNT DUNBAR,

ii. Anne, died 10 July 1619.

Michael Constable the elder married, secondly, Marjory,
daughter of John Dakins of Brandsburton, by whom (who
was living 26 August 1614 l) he had issue :—

iii. Katherine, died v. p. unmarried.

(4) Gabriel, of Keyingham, co. York, living 18 August 1600. He
had issue :—

i. Ralph, mentioned in the will of his uncle, Michael
Constable, 18 August 1600.

3. William, died s. p.

4. Robert of Easington, Kilnsea, and Bentley, co. York,

named in the will of his brother, Sir John Constable,
2 May 1542; married Jane, daughter of Edmond
Frothingham, and had issue : —

(1) William of Kilnsea, living at the visitation of Yorkshire

1584; married Elizabeth, daughter of William Walleis of
co. Lincoln, and had issue : —

i. Sir Ralph, of Bentley, aged fifteen at the visitation of
Yorkshire in 1584, and so born in or about 1569;
knighted at Dublin Castle 1603 ; 2 slain at the Isle of
Rhe 29 October 1627. Married Jane, daughter of Sir
John Radcliffe, of Ordsall, co. Lancaster (licence to
marry at Blackburn granted 1605), by whom he had
a son,

Robert, baptized at South Kilvington, co. York,
10 February 1610-11.3

ii. Catherine, married to Henry Stevenson.
iii. Anne, married, as his third wife, to Matthew Parker,
iv. Elizabeth, married to Foster.

(2) Anne, married to John Lounde of Naburn.

5. Francis, named in the will of his brother, Sir John, 2

May 1542, died s. p.

6. Brian, died s. p., said to have been slain.

7. Margery, married to Brian Stapleton of Wighill (dis-

pensation granted 9 December 1528).

8. Katherine, married to Sir Ralph Ellerker of Risby,

but had no issue.

9. Jane, unmarried at the date of the will of her brother,

Sir John, 2 May 1542.

1 See the I. P. M. to her stepson Henry Constable. 2 Metcalfe's Book
of Knights. 3 Grainge's Vale of Mowbray, 272, where, however, Sir
Ralph is confused with another branch of the family.

CONSTABLE, VISCOUNT DUNBAB 293

Sir John Constable married, secondly, Elizabeth, daughter

of Headlam, and widow of Sir John Hotham, Knight ;

she died 20 June 1529. I. P. M. taken at Malton, co.
York, 8 November 1530.1 By her he had issue : —

10. Anne, married, after 2 May 1542, to Brian Palmes of

Naburn.

11. Elizabeth, married, after 2 May 1542, to Christopher

Frothingham.

Sir John married, thirdly, Eleanor, or Margaret, daughter
of Lord Clifford, and widow of Sir Ninian Markenfield, but
had no further issue. Admon. of her goods granted at
York 16 November 1540.

SIR JOHN CONSTABLE of Burton Constable and Halsham,
co. York, was probably the Sir John Constable who was
knighted with the 'sword at the coronation of Anne Boleyn
in 1533.2 He died 4 May 1542. By his will, dated two
days previously, and proved at York 20 October following,
he desired to be buried at Halsham.3 I. P. M. taken at
Beverley, co. York, 15 July 1542.4 Married Joan, second
daughter and co-heir of Ralph Neville, of Thornton Bridge ;
she was born 1500, died after 1551, 5 and was buried at
Halsham.6 By her Sir John had issue :—

1. SIR JOHN CONSTABLE, his son and heir.

2. Ralph, of North Park in Burstwick, co. York. Will

dated 10 November 1568, proved at York 7 October
1577.7 Married Frances, daughter of Sir William
Skipwith, Knight (she was married, secondly, to
Ralph Ellerker), by whom he had issue : —

(1) Elizabeth, co-heir of her father, married, after 13 May 1579,

to Robert Dalton of Myton.

(2) Frances, co-heir of her father, died unmarried.

(3) Joan, co-heir to her father, married, after 13 May 1579, to

John Eastoft, ward of her uncle, Sir John Constable.

(4) Margaret, died v. p. unmarried.

3. Frances, married to Sir Christopher Hildyard of Wine-

stead, co. York.

1 C. vol. 51, No. 82. 2 Metcalfe's Book of Knights. 3 Reg. Test., xi.
611. This will has been printed in vol. cvi. of the Surtees Society publi-
cations. * C. vol. 65, No. 61, and E. file 240, No. 12. 6 Foster's Yorkshire
Pedigrees. 6 Will of her son, Sir John Constable. 7 Reg. Test., xxi. 63.

294 CONSTABLE, VISCOUNT DUNBAB

SIR JOHN CONSTABLE of Kirkby Knowle, co. York, aged
fifteen years, six months, and five days, 15 July 1542,1 and so
born 10 January 1526-27. Knighted by the Earl of Hertford,
1544.2 Died 25 May 1579, and was buried at Halsham. Will
dated 13 May 1579, proved at York 9 September 1587.3 I. P.
M. taken at the Castle of York 16 October 1579.4 Married,
first, Margaret, daughter of John, Lord Scrope of Bolton,
by whom, who was buried at Halsham, he had issue : —

1. SIB HENRY CONSTABLE, his son and heir.

2. Joseph of Upsall, co. York ; who under his father's will

had a lease of the Rectory of Wawne, lands called
Ridgmonde in Holderness, and also the office of Chief
Steward of the lordship of Holderness. Married
Mary, daughter of Thomas Crathorne of Crathorne,
co. York, by Evirilda, daughter of Sir Robert Constable
of Everingham, Knight, by whom he had issue : —

(1) John, of Newbuilding in Kirkby Knowle, aged six months

at the visitation of Yorkshire in 1584. About February
1644-45, as a Royalist in arms, his estate was sequestrated
by the Parliament.5 He died at Kirkby Knowle before 2
March 1652-53. Married Elizabeth, or Margaret, daughter
of Ralph Cresswell of Nunkeeling, co. York, by whom he
left three daughters and co-heirs : —

i. Katherine, married to Francis Hunt.

ii. Elizabeth, married to Gabriel Dayles.

iii. Anne, married to Robert Apprice.

(2) Joseph, said to have been an officer in the royal army, and

to have been slain at Newbury or at Copready Bridge.

(3) Anevilla or Averilla, baptized at South Kilvington 1 January

1589-90 ;6 married, 1610, to Thomas Smith of Egton Bridge,
M.P.

(4) Mary, married to William Tocketts of Tocketts.

3. Jbfttt, died v. p. unmarried.

4. Ralph, died v. p. unmarried.

1 See the I. P. M. to his father. 2 Metcalfe's Book of Knights. 3 Reg.
Test., xxiii. 539. 4 C. vol. 185, No. 40. 5 State Papers, Domestic, Pro-
ceedings of the Committee for compounding, G. vol. 244, 621-643. On p.
639 is the deposition of his servant John Harrison, which shows that his
share in the struggle between Crown and Parliament was confined to
retirement for the safety of his person to the royal garrison at Helmsley.
In Grainge's Vale of Mowbray he is said to have fought atMarston Moor,
and to have died in Holland of a broken heart, but the above-mentioned
deposition proves that he died at Kirkby Knowle. His three daughters
as sole heirs of their father, compounded for his estate in 1653 (G. vol. 92,
314, and vol. 224, 621-643), and soon after sold it. Grainge states that he
also had a son Joseph and a daughter Everild, but, if so, they must have
died s. p. before 1653. 6 Grainge's Vale of Mowbray.

CONSTABLE, VISCOUNT DUNBAR 295

Sir John Constable married, secondly, before August 1563,
Katherine, daughter of Henry (Nevill), fifth Earl of West-
morland, K.G. She died at the Savoy 1591, and was buried

27 March of that year in Shoreditch Church, co. Middlesex.
Her will, dated 4 August 1590, commission to administer
granted in London 25 June 1591, to her sister Lady Adeline
Nevill.1 By her Sir John had a son : —

5. John, died young, v. p.

SIR HENRY CONSTABLE of Burton Constable, co. York,
and Clerkenwell, co. Middlesex ; aged twenty-two years
and upwards at the death of his father 25 May 1579,2 and
so born about 1557. Knighted 1586.3 Sheriff of co. York
1586-87. Sandys, Archbishop of York, in his report to Lord
Burghley concerning the Justices of the Peace of Yorkshire
and Notts, under date 27 September 1587, says of him. ' He
is Sheriff of Yorkshire this year; but was in commission
before, and looketh to be in again. His wife is a most obsti-
nate recusant, and will not be reformed by any persuasion, or
yet by coertion. Her example is very hurtful.' 4 He died in
London, probably at Clerkenwell, 15 December 1607, and was
buried at Halsham. Admon. at York 8 April 1609. I. P. M.
taken at the Castle of York 7 April 1609.5 Married after

28 February 1574-75,6 Margaret, daughter of Sir William
Dormer of Eythorpe, co. Bucks, by his second wife,
Dorothy Catesby. On 30 November 1597 a true bill was
found against her at the Middlesex Sessions, as * the Lady
Margaret, wife of Sir Henry Constable of Clarkenwell, co.
Middlesex, Knight,' for not going to church, chapel, or any
usual place of common prayer.7 She died between 2
January and 26 April 1637, and by her will, dated 2 January
1636-37, and proved at York 26 April 1637,8 desired to be
buried at Halsham. By her Sir Henry had issue : —

1 P. C. C., 47, Sainberbe. This will appears to have been also proved at
York 28 July 1591 (Reg. Test., xxiv. 649). There is mention in it of a
certain ' George Cunstable of the mynories, gentleman.' 2 See the I. P. M.
to his father. 3 Metcalfe's Book of Knights. 4 Strype's Annals of
the Reformation, iii. pt. ii. 465. 5 C. vol. 310, No. 79. He is in this I. P. M.
said to have died 15 Dec. 5 James i., which would be 1607, but 1608 is
generally given as the date of his death, and there may be an error in the
inquisition. 6 The date of her father's will, when she was unmarried
(P. C. C., 41, Pyckering). 7 Middlesex County Records, i. 242. 8 Un-
registered will, April 1637.

296 CONSTABLE, VISCOUNT DUNBAR

1. SIR HENRY CONSTABLE, created Viscount Dunbar.

2. Catherine., aged five at the visitation of Yorkshire in

1584, and so born in or about 1579 ; died in or before
1626 ; l married (licence granted 1594) to Sir Thomas
Fairfax of Walton and Gilling, co. York, Knight,
afterwards created Viscount Fairfax of Blmley, in
the Peerage of Ireland.

3. Dorothy, died at St. Anthony's, near Newcastle, 1632 ;

married to Roger, son and heir of Sir Ralph Lawson,
of Burgh, co. York, who died in London v. p. before
6 September 1623, and by whom she had issue.

4. Margaret, married to Sir Edward Stanhope of Edlington

and Grimston, co. York, Knight. She was buried at
Kirkby Wharfe, 27 February 1662-63.

5. Mary, married, about 1613, to Sir Thomas Blakiston of

Blakiston, co. Durham, Knight, who was created a
Baronet 27 May 1615, and by whom she had issue two
daughters. He died 1630 ; she was living at the date
of her mother's will 2 January 1636-37.

SIR HENRY CONSTABLE of Burton Constable ; aged nineteen
years and six months at the death of his father 15 De-
cember 1607, and so born in or about June 1588 ; matri-
culated at Trinity College, Oxford, 9 April 1597 ; 2 knighted
when in his sixteenth year, in the lifetime of his father, at
the Tower of London, 14 March 1603-4.3 He was created a
Peer of Scotland as VISCOUNT DUNBAR and LORD
CONSTABLE, by patent dated at Newmarket 14 November
1620, to him and his heirs-male bearing the name and arms
of Constable. From a letter preserved in the State Papers
it appears that he was addicted to the vice of gambling,
so prevalent in his day/ His conviction as a recusant was
deferred by order of the King 17 April 1629.5 He is said
to have died of wounds received at the siege of Scar-
borough in 1645,6 and his estate was sequestrated by the

1 The Complete Peerage, under Fairfax of Elmley. 2 Foster's Alumni
Oxonienses. z Metcalfe's Book of Knights, and see the I. P. M. to his
father, in which it is clearly stated that he was made a knight by King
James in the lifetime of his father. 4 Calendar of State Papers, Domestic,
1635-36, 462. Letter from George Garrard to Edward, Viscount Conway
and Killultagh, under date 30 May 1636, in which it is stated that Lord
Dunbar lost £3000 at one sitting. 5 Ibid., 1628-29, 522. 6 ' The Loyalists'
Bloody Roll,' printed in the Complete Peerage, i. 194, under « Aubigny.'

CONSTABLE, VISCOUNT DUNBAR 297

Parliament as having been a Papist in arms 23 April 1648.1
He married, about 1614, Mary, sister of Nicholas, first
Earl of Thanet, and daughter of Sir John Tufton, Bart.,
of Hothfield, co. Kent, by his second wife, Christian,
daughter and co-heir of Sir Humphrey Brown, Justice
of the Common Pleas. On 17 and 18 January 1654 she
prayed to be allowed to contract for two-thirds of her
sequestrated estate, 'being in a Very low and sad condi-
tion.'2 She died between 8 April and 24 June 1659. By
her will, dated 7 November 1653, with codicil of 8 April
1659, and proved in London 24 June 1659,3 she desired
to be buried in the parish church of Halsham. By her
Lord Dunbar had issue : —

1. JOHN, second Viscount Dunbar.

2. Mattlieiv, of Benningholme Grange, co. York. On 10

May 1653 he petitioned the Parliament to be allowed
to compound for his estate, and on 10 July following,
on payment of a fine, his lands in Swine, Sutton, Stone
Ferry, and Burstwick, co. York, were discharged and
sold by the Treason Trustees.4 He died 14 August
1667.5

3. Henri/, living 15 December 1667, the date of the will

of his brother John, second Viscount Dunbar. He is
said to have died s. p.

4. Mary, married, as his first wife, to Robert, Lord Brude-

nell, afterwards second Earl of Cardigan, by whom
she had issue a daughter Mary, wife of William Hay,
third Earl of Kinnoull. (See that title.)

5. Catherine, living at the date of her mother's will, 7

November 1653 ; married to William Middleton of
Stockheld, co. York, who died 22 December 1658,
and by whom she had issue.

6. Margaret, living and unmarried 24 June 1659.

JOHN, second Viscount Dunbar, aged fifty at the visita-
tion of Yorkshire 5 September 1665, and so born in or about

1 Calendar of the Proceedings of the Committee for Compounding,
pt. i. 113. 2 Proceedings of the Committee for Compounding, G. vol. 20,
1177, and vol. 82, 44-46. 3 P. C. C., 369, Pell. 4 Proceedings of the Com-
mittee for Compounding, G. vol. 18, 855 ; vol. 75, 622, and vol. 225, 575, 577.
5 Poulson's History of Holder ness, ii. 233.

298 CONSTABLE, VISCOUNT DUNBAB

1615. Two-thirds of his estate were sequestrated by the
Parliament 9 July 1650.1 By his will, dated 15 December
1667, and registered at York, he desired to be buried with
his ancestors at Halsham.2 Married, probably before 2
January 1636-37,3 and certainly before 1649, Mary, daughter
of Thomas, Lord Brudenell (who in 1661 was created Earl
of Cardigan), by Mary, daughter of Sir Thomas Tresham,
Knight. She was living at the date of her husband's will.
By her he had issue : —

1. John, aged sixteen years at the visitation of York-

shire 5 September 1665, and so born in or about 1649 ;
died unmarried v. p., but was living at the date of
his father's will, 15 December 1667.

2. ROBERT, succeeded his father as third Viscount

Dunbar.

3. WILLIAM, succeeded his brother Robert as fourth and

last Viscount Dunbar.

4. Mary, living 5 September 1665, died unmarried.

5. Cicely, married, before 5 September 1665, to Francis

Tunstall of Scargill and Wycliffe, co. York, who was
aged twenty-eight 21 August 1665,4 by whom she
had, with other issue, a third son, Cuthbert Tunstall,
who, on succession to the estate of Burton Constable
under the will of his maternal uncle William, fourth
Viscount Dunbar, assumed the name and arms of
Constable.

6. Catherine, married, after 5 September 1665, to John

More of Kirklington, co. Notts, by whom she had a
son John and a daughter Winifred, both mentioned in
the will of their maternal uncle William, fourth
Viscount Dunbar.

ROBERT, third Viscount Dunbar, aged fourteen years
at the visitation of Yorkshire 5 September 1665, and so
born in or about 1651. On 26 February 1670-71 he was
indicted at the Middlesex Sessions for having murdered one
Peter Varnall, by giving him a rapier wound on the right

1 Proceedings of the Committee for Compounding. 2 Reg. Test., xlix.
2M. 3 See the will of his grandmother Margaret, Lady Constable, of this
date, which contains mention of « my grandchild, Mr. John Constable,
and my daughter (sic) his wife.' 4 Visitation of Yorkshire, 1665.

CONSTABLE, VISCOUNT DUNBAR 299

side of his head, and on 3 May following he appeared at the
Old Bailey and confessed the indictment,1 having on 11
April previous obtained the King's pardon for the offence.2
He died 23 November 1714, in his sixty-fourth year, and was
buried 2 December following in Westminster Abbey, in
the middle aisle near the choir door.3 Will dated 2 January
1711-12, proved in London 4 December 1714.4 He married,
first, Mary, daughter of John, Lord Belasyse of Worlaby,
by his first wife Jane, daughter and heir of Sir Robert
Boteler,5 by whom he had one daughter : —

1. Anne, married, as his first wife, to Simon Scrope of
Danby, co. York, but died s. p., and was buried at
Spennithorne in the same county, 15 February 1694-95.

He married, secondly, soon after 30 March 1700,6 Dorothy,
widow of Charles Fane, third Earl of Westmorland (who
died September 1691), and daughter of Robert Brudenell,
second Earl of Cardigan, by Anne, daughter of Thomas
Savage, first Earl Rivers. She died, aged ninety-three,
26 January, and was buried with her second husband in
Westminster Abbey 6 February, 1739-40. Will dated 28
December 1734, proved in London 8 February 1739-40.7

WILLIAM, fourth Viscount Dunbar, aged eleven years
at the visitation of Yorkshire 5 September 1665, and so
born in or about 1654; succeeded his brother Robert as
Viscount Dunbar and Lord Constable 23 November 1714,
which titles became dormant at his death, without legiti-
mate issue,8 at Burton Constable 15 August 1718. Will
dated 30 August 1717, registered at York.9 Married Eliza-
beth, eldest daughter of Hugh (Clifford), second Baron
Clifford of Chudleigh, by Anne, daughter and co-heir of Sir
Thomas Preston, Bart. She married, secondly, 17 November

1 Middlesex Session Rolls, iv. 24, 25. 2 Calendar of State Papers,
Domestic, 1671, 183. 3 The inscription on his monument is printed in
Neale's Westminster Abbey. 4 P. C. C., 239, Aston. 5 The Complete
Peerage. 6 See his will, in which deeds of lease and release dated 29 and
30 March 1700, which appear to have been executed in pursuance of
marriage articles, are cited. 7 P. C. C. 58, Browne. 8 He had two
natural sons, one known as Mr. Henry Musgrave, and the other (by a Mrs.
Devaux) as Mr. Charles Lee, alias Fitzwilliams. The latter was dead
at the date of Lord Dunbar's will, leaving a son. 9 Reg. Test., 73, 108.
This will was enrolled on the Close Bolls, 5 George I., pt. 20, No. 13.

300 CONSTABLE, VISCOUNT DUNBAR

1720 Charles Gregory Fairfax of Gilling, eo. York (after-
wards tenth Viscount Fairfax of Elmley, in the Peerage of
Ireland) ; she died at Bath 25, and was buried in the Abbey
church there 27, April 1721. Admon. of her goods granted
to her second husband P. O. O. 15 May following.

CREATION. — 14 November 1620, Viscount Dunbar and
Lord Constable.

ARMS.— Barry of six, or and azure.

CREST. — A dragon's head argent, charged with three bars
gules, on each as many lozenges or.

SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a bull sable ; sinister, a lion ram-
pant gules.

MOTTO. — Sans Mai Desir.

[H. w. F. H.]

OSBORNE, VISCOUNT DUNBLANE

T is unnecessary to give
in detail, in a work like
the present, the pedigree
of a family who were
not only of purely Eng-
lish descent, as indeed
some other holders of
Scottish peerages were,
but who only held the
Scottish honour for a
very short time as their
principal designation.
None of the family were
indeed known under it
at the time of their
death: not only so, but
the title has descended
as a subsidiary one in the same family ever since its first
creation, and the pedigree will be found in more than one
modern book of reference. It is sufficient therefore to say
that

I. SIR THOMAS OSBORNE, Baronet, of Kiveton, co. York,
was born in 1631, being the second son (and after 1638 the
eldest surviving son) of Sir Edward Osborne, Baronet, by
his second wife, Anne Walmesley. Entering into public
life he became Treasurer of the Navy, and while holding
that appointment he was, on 2 February 1672-73, created
VISCOUNT OSEBURNE OF DUNBLANE in the Peerage
of Scotland. This was the first of five Peerages which he
received during his life. He was Lord Treasurer from 1673
to 1679: on 15 August 1673 he was created BARON
OSBORNE OF KIVETON and VISCOUNT LATIMER OF

302 OSBORNE, VISOOUNT DUNBLANE

DANBY, and on 27 June 1674 EARL OP DANBY. He was
created a Knight of the Garter in 1677, and was Lord
President of the Council 1689-95. On 9 April 1689 he was
raised to the rank of MARQUESS OF CARMARTHEN,
and on 4 May 1694 he was made DUKE OF LEEDS. He
died, 26 July 1712, at Easton Neston, co. Northampton.
He married, before 1655, Bridget Bertie, second daughter
of Montagu, second Earl of Lindsey. She, who was born
1629, died 7 January 1704, leaving by her husband, among
other children,

II. PERIGRINE OSBORNE. He was the third son, but in con-
sequence of the death of both his elder brothers vita patris
without issue, he ultimately succeeded to the dukedom,
He served in the Navy, and attained the rank of Admiral
of the Red in 1703. His father, on getting the first of his
English peerages in August 1673, surrendered his Scottish
title in favour of his son, who was, on 5 December 1674,
confirmed in it as VISCOUNT DUNBLANE. He died 25
June 1729, having married, 25 April 1682, Bridget, only
daughter and heiress of Sir Thomas Hyde, Baronet, of
Allruy, Herts, with issue. Their descendants still hold the
title.

CREATIONS. — 2 February 1672-73, Viscount Oseburne of
Dunblane ; 5 December 1674, Viscount Dunblane*

ARMS. — Quarterly, ermine and azure, a cross or.
CREST. — A tiger passant argent.

SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a griffin or ; sinister, a tiger argent,
each gorged with a ducal collar gules.

MOTTO.— Pax in bello.

[J. B. P.]

SCRYMGEOUR, EARL OF DUNDEE

T has been generally stated
by the old chroniclers1
that the family of Scrym-
geour had its origin from
a Knight of the name of
Alexander Carron who,
when King Alexander i.
was attacked in his
residence by some of
the men of Mearns and
Moray, assisted that mon-
arch to escape through
one of the drains of the
latrine. Subsequently, on
an expedition being made
to punish the rebels, they
were seen on the other
side of the river Spey, and the King giving his standard to
Carron, that Knight crossed the river, planted the standard,
and the royal army following and supporting him, the rebels
were defeated. It is added that as a reward of his service
the King constituted Carron and his heirs hereditary
standard-bearers of Scotland, gave him a grant of lands, and
changed his name to Scrymgeour.2 The name has been said
to connote sharp or hardy fighter, or in modern language
4 skirmisher.' It has also been said to be derived from the
Gaelic Ghabh greim geur, 'took a sharp or fast grip/
alluding to the carrying of the standard by Carron.3 What-
ever the real truth of this story may be, it has a better
foundation than most of the tales found in the old annals,

1 Boece, Scot. Hist.; Fordun, Scotichronicon ; Buchan's Hist.
2 Scrimager or Skirmisher. 3 Polichronicon sen Policrata Temporum,
37, Scot. Hist. Soc.

304 SORYMGEOUR, EARL OF DUNDEE

though the incidents alleged are probably placed at too
early a date by the historians. The first person of the
name of Scrymgeour on actual record appears in a tack
by Thomas of Kylmaron, leasing to Alexander, called
Schyrmeschur, described as son of Colyn, son of Oarun
[of Cupar], the land of Torr for nine years from Martinmas
1293 ; the witnesses to this deed are Sir John, called Albe,
then rural dean of Fife and Fothrif, Hugh of Lochore, then
Sheriff of Fife, Oonstantine of Lochore, John, called Gulbuy,
and Michael, called Redhode, burgesses of Cupar.1 Here
are three generations, and the descent from a person of the
name of Oarun is established. It is not stated that either
Carun or his son Oolin were called Scrymgeour, but there
is no doubt that an Alexander Scrymgeour was in existence
in 1293. A few years later he again comes into notice.
On 29 March 1298 Sir William Wallace granted to Alex-
ander, called ' Skirmeschur,' certain lands near Dundee,
together with the office of Constable of the Castle of
Dundee, ' pro homagio predicto domino Regi [John Baliol]
et heredibus suis vel suis successoribus faciendo et pro
fideli servicio et succursu suo predicto regno impenso
portando vexillum regium in exercitu Scotie tempore
confectionis presentium.' 2 He had also charters of the
constabulary, and of the office of Standard Bearer from
Baliol.3

NICHOLAS SCRYMGEOUR, probably the son of the last
mentioned, had a charter from King Robert the Bruce
dated at Arbroath 10 February 1317-18 of the office of
Constable of Dundee, rendering therefor ' pro manu portando
vexillum nostrum in exercitu nostro pro omni servitio, etc.' 4
He also, as ' Nicholas Skirmesur,' had another grant from
the same King of the hill on which the Castle of Dundee
stood, to be held in free burgage, the reddendo being a pair
of thick gloves for hawks, payable at Forfar. The charter
is dated at Arbroath 22 January 1317-18.5 He had also a
charter on 12 March 1323-24 of the office of standard-bearer,

1 Memo in Gen. Reg. Ho. of old charter. 2 Nat. MSS. of Scotland,
Introduction, 14; Anderson's Diplomata, pi. xliii; Acta Parl. Scot., i.
453. 3 Fifth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., p. 612. 4 Charter quoted in a charter
'to Charles Maitland of Haltoun 4 May 1676, Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. 63, fol. 67.
6 Original in Gen. Reg. Ho., No. 85.

SCRYMGEOUR, EARL OF DUNDEE 305

and the lands of Hilfield, South Bordland, and Marisfield,
forfeited by Robert Moubray, the reddendo being a pair of
gilt spurs.1
His successor, probably his son, was

ALEXANDER SCRYMGEOUR, who had a charter of several
lands near Dundee 1357.2 On 3 May 1374 King Robert n.
granted the lands and castle of Glascester, or Glassary,
co. Argyll, and certain lands in the sheriffdoms of Porfar
and Perth, on his own resignation, to Gilbert of Glascester
and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to Alexander
de Skyrmechur and Agnes his wife and their heirs.3 On
24 May 1374 an indenture was entered into between Alex-
ander Skyrmyshur, Constable of Dundee, and Herman of
Logy whereby the latter granted to the former in feu-farm
the mill of Banvy, as held from Gilbert of Glassyster,
lord superior; and Alexander Skyrmysher granted to
Herman the office of vassal of the Constable of Dundee,
with all the privileges thereto belonging.4 On 30 May
1378 Patrick de Inverpeflr had a royal charter of part of
the lands of Cragy in the barony of Dundee, the superiority
of which Alexander Skrymchur, Constable of Dundee, ' our
cousin,' had resigned.5 He married Agnes, daughter of
Gilbert of Glascester, and had two sons : —

1. JAMES.

2. Alexander, who witnessed along with his brother a

charter of Alexander Murray of Culbin, 11 March
1390-91.6

JAMES SKERMECHOUR, described as vexillator regis, was
one of the parties to an indenture between the town of
Dundee and himself 13 August 1384,7 had, together with
Egidia his wife, ' our cousin,' a charter from King
Robert n. of the lands of Inverkeithing 6 October 1384 ; 8
and on 7 March 1390-91 King Robert in. granted to the
altar of St. Salvator in the parish church of Dundee the
lands of Milton of Cragy in the barony of Dundee on the
resignation of James Skermechour, Constable.9 James

1 Robertson's Index, 20, 22. 2 Ch. penes George Constable, quoted by
Douglas, ii. 463. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 101. 4 Gray Writs, Kinfauns
Charter-chest. 5 Beg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol. 155. 6 Ibid., 201. 7 Confirmed
2 September 1458, ibid. 8 Ibid., fol. vol., 173. 9 Ibid., fol. vol., 199.

VOL. III. U

306 SCRYMGEOUR, EARL OF DUNDEE

Skrymsour, ' chivaler ' of Scotland, had a safe-conduct to
go abroad with eighteen horsemen 12 March 1396-97.1 He
accompanied Alexander, Earl of Mar, to Flanders in the
service of the Duke of Burgundy in 1408,2 and after his
return to Scotland fell at the battle of Harlaw 24 June
1411. He married Egidia Maxwell.3

1. JOHN.

2. Egidia, said to have been married to James Maitland,

son of Sir Robert Maitland of Lethington. They had
a charter of the lands of Auchinbreck and others, co.
Dumfries, 3 January 1450-51.4

JOHN SCBYMEZOUR, with other captives, was released
from the Tower of London 12 April 1413.5 As Constable of
Dundee he was knighted on the occasion of the coronation
of King James i., 21 April 1424.6 On 10 October 1444 he had
a charter from Alexander, Earl of Ross, of the lands of
Bordland and others, co. Kincardine.7 On 11 March 1458 he
resigned his lands of Banvy and Balrudry in the hands of
Sir Thomas Maule the superior, with reservation of life-
rent, in favour of his son and heir James.8 He died
between January 1459-60 and August 1463. He married,
first, Katherine Ogilvy, and secondly, Isobel Oliphant,8
said to be daughter of Sir William Oliphant of Aberdalgie ;
thirdly, Marion, widow of Sir Robert Maitland of Leth-
ington,10 and left issue : —

1. JAMES, who succeeded.

2. Alexander, rector of Glassary.

3. David of Fardill.

JAMES SCRIMGEOUR, son and heir-apparent of Sir John
Scrimgeour, had a royal charter of the lands of Glastre,
or Glassary, co. Argyll, and Inverkeithing, co. Fife, 27
January 1459-60.11 He had succeeded his father before 13

1 Cal. of Docs., iv. 487. 2 Wyntoun, bk. ix. ch. 27. 3 Memo, in Gen. Reg.
Ho. of charter by James i. 7 April 1428, confirming charter by Sir John
Scrymgeour, Knight, dated 31 December 1427, whereby he granted an
annualrent to a chaplain in Dundee parish church for the souls of Sir
James, his father, Egidia Maxwell, his mother, Katherine of Ogilby
and Ysabella Oliphant, his wives. 4 Confirmed 10 June 1451, Beg. Mag.
Sig. 6 Cal. of Docs., iv. 839. 6 Extracta e variis Cronicis Scocie, 227.
7 Confirmed 3 November 1444, Beg. Mag. Sig. 8 Gray Writs. 9 Charter
of 31 December 1427, ut supra. 10 Acta Parl. Scot, vii. 160. " Reg.
Mag. Sig.

SORYMGEOUR, EARL OP DUNDEE 307

August 1463, when he appended his seal as Constable of
Dundee to a charter of William Maxwell of Teling. On 9
December 1471 he had a charter from George, Lord Hali-
burton, of the lands of Ballagernoch, co. Perth,1 He died
before 31 December 1478, when Thomas Maule of Panmure
granted a precept of sasine for infefting his son James in
the lands of Benvy and Balrudry.2 He married, first, Jonet
Lyon, and secondly, Margaret Maitland, who survived him,
and married secondly, David Hering of Lethendy.3

1. JAMES.

2. Mr. John of Glassary, of whom afterwards.

3. Matilda, married, as his second wife, to Robert Graham

of Fintry, and had issue. From them descended the
Grahams of Olaverhouse (see Dundee, Viscount of)/

4. Elizabeth, married to John Sandilands, grandson of

Sir John Sandilands of Oalder: they had a charter
from her father of certain lands of Dudhope 15 October
1481.5

5. Mariota, married (contract 10 September 1475) 6 to

Robert Arbuthnott of that Ilk.

JAMES SCRIMGEOUR had a charter on 2 May 1479 from
Sir Thomas Maule of Panmure of the lands of Benvy and
Balrudry and others on his own resignation, to himself and
the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to Mr. John
Scrimgeour, his brother, David Scrimgeour of Fardyll, his
paternal uncle, John Scrimgeour, called 4Jak,' burgess of
Dundee, Robert Scrimgeour, son of the late David Scrim-
geour of Sonyhard, David Scrimgeour, brother of the said
Robert, Patrick Scrimgeour, brother of the said Robert
and David, Alexander Scrimgeour of Henristoun, John
his brother, Nicholas Scrimgeour of Lillok, John Scrim-
geour, macer, and the heirs-male of their bodies, whom
failing, the nearest heirs-male of the grantee, etc.7 The
charter was confirmed by James in. 22 September 1483,
but is not recorded. He appears as a witness to a charter
of 10 June 1493 by Sir Alexander Scrimgeour, chaplain, to
James Scrimgeour, eldest son of David Scrimgeour, the

1 Confirmed 30 January 1475-76, Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Gray Writs. 3 Ada,
Dom. Cone., 7 February 1488-89. 4 Douglas Book, iii. 118. 6 Confirmed
13 January 1490-91, Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 See vol. i. 282. - Gray Writs.

308 SCRYMGEOUR, EARL OF DUNDEE

grantor's brother, of the lands of Sonaharde, co. Aber-
deen.1 He had a charter on 27 April 1495 from Andrew,
Lord Gray, of the third part of the lands of Dudhope, co.
Porfar, to himself and the heirs-male of his 4 apparent
spouse ' Isobel Gray,2 and on 27 April the same year another
grant of the customs of ' colt and coltsilver ' levied at the
' first faire ' of Dundee.3 He died about 1503. He married
Isobel, daughter of Andrew, Lord Gray ; she survived him,
married, secondly, Sir Adam Orichton of Ruthven,4 and
thirdly, Sir John Campbell of Lundy.5 By her he had :—

1. JAMES.

2. Margaret, married to John Stewart, Earl of Buchan.8

3. Janet, married to James, third Lord Oarlyle.7

— , a daughter, married to Thomas Spalding.

JAMES SCRIMGEOUR had service of Benvy and others as
his father's heir, 19 April 1504,8 and a charter as son and
heir of the late Sir James Scrimgeour, Constable of Dundee,
of the lands of Soneharde 9 March 1507-8.9 On 2 July 1527
he had a charter on his own resignation, of the lands of
Dudhope and others to himself and the heirs-male of his
body, whom failing, to John Scrimgeour of Glastre or
Glassary,10 Mr. James, his brother, Walter, his brother,
David Scrimgeour of Fardill, John Scrimgeour, macer, and
the heirs-male of their bodies, whom failing, to the nearest
heirs-male of himself and then to heirs-female.11 On 4
December 1528 he had a charter of the lands of Kirkton
of Erlistrathichty, co. Forfar, on the forfeiture of the Earl
of Angus. On 2 March 1541-42 he had a charter of the
lands and barony of Dudhope and others, and the office of
Constable of Dundee, which lands were incorporated into
the barony of Dudhope, to be held by himself in liferent,
and ' the King's familiar and daily servitor ' John Scrim-
geour of Glastre, and the heirs-male of his body in fee,
whom failing, John Scrimgeour, grandson of the said James,
and son of his daughter Elizabeth and James Scrimgeour
of Kirkton, or any other of their heirs-male, whom failing,
James Scrimgeour, fiar of Fardel, James Scrimgeour of
Fordey, James Scrimgeour of Gone, Mr. John Scrimgeour

1 Confirmed 15 June 1493, Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid., 30 June 1495. 3 Ibid.
4 Cf. Ibid., 24 August 1510. 5 Acts and Decreets, iv. 120. 6 Vol. ii. 268.
7 Ibid.,38S. 8 Gray Writs. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 See p. 310. " Reg. Mag. Sig.

SCRYMGEOUR, EARL OP DUNDEE 309

of Myres, and the heirs-male of their bodies, whom failing,
to his own nearest heirs-male of the blood and name of
Scrimgeour, whom failing, to his nearest heirs whatsoever.1
He died before 17 December 1551. 2 He married, first,
Mariot Stewart, from whom it is said he was divorced
before 1524.3 Agnes Scrimgeour had a precept of clare
constat for infefting her in one-half of the lands of Bal-
rudry as one of the lawful heirs of the late Mariot Stewart
25 April 1583, so she must have been dead by that year/
James Scrimgeour married, secondly, before 23 August 1534,
Mariota Wardlaw,5 daughter of John Wardlaw of Torrie.6
She survived him, and married, secondly, Alexander
Hepburne of Whitsome.7 By his first wife he had two
daughters :—

1. Elizabeth, married, as shown by the above charter, to

James Scrungeour of Ballegarno, and thereafter of
Kirkton, styled also of Ballegarnocht, which he
possessed before Kirkton. They were both dead
before 28 March 1555, when their son and heir John
entered into a contract with the then Laird of Dud-
hope.8 Their descendant, John Scrymgeour of Kirk-
ton, was served heir to John Scrymgeour, Constable
of Dundee, patris abavi, 15 December 1610.9 His
representative in the male line, Mr. Henry Scrym-
geour Wedderburn, acted as Hereditary Standard
Bearer at the Coronation of Edward vn., but as the
steps of his pedigree have not been proved and are
in dispute, they have not been here inserted.

2. Agnes, married to Peter Bruce of Earlshall.10 Her

descendant William Bruce of Earlshall was, on 15
December 1610, cited above, served heir of the Con-
stable of Dundee, patris abavi ex parte matris.
The succession then opened to the descendants of

MR. JOHN SCRIMGEOUR of Glassary, the second son of
James Scrimgeour. He had a charter from his elder
brother James on 12 December 1490 of the lands of Glastre,
to himself and his wife, and the heirs-male of their bodies,

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Acts and Decreets, vi. 91. 3 Douglas, Peerage, i.
464. * Reg. dePanmure, ii. 307. 6 Ibid. • Protocol Book of T. Dalrymple,
29 Oct. 1556, MS. in Reg. Ho. 7 Vol. ii. p. 145. 8 Reg. of Deeds, i. 104.
• Inquis. Gen., 515. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig.

310 SORYMOKOUR, EARL OP DUNDEE

whom i'ailing, to David Scrimgeour of Fordell, Alexander
Scrimgeour of Henristoune, James Scrimgeour, brother of
Alexander, Nicholas Scrimgeour of Lillok, James Scrim-
geour, son and heir of the late David Scrimgeour, burgess
of Dundee, John Scrimgeour, macer, and the heirs-male of
their bodies, whom failing, to the nearest heirs-male what-
soever of Mr. John bearing the name of Scrimgeour.1 He
purchased the lands of Lumlethen and Orago, co. Forfar,
from Walter Strang of Pitcorthy in 1504,2 the lands of
Gokelmure and Hallhill, co. Perth, from Andrew Kinnaird
of that Ilk in 1508,3 the lands of Ardormy, co. Perth, from
Andrew Murray in 1509 ; 4 Wester Glenquharite and Bal-
lantor from the same in 1510 ; 5 Panbride, co. Forfar, from
Robert, Lord Orichton in 1511 ; 6 and Balmullo, co. Fife,
from George, Earl of Rothes, in 1512.7 He died 1513,
probably killed at Flodden (see below).
He married Janet Ogilvy, and left three sons : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded ; named in entail of 1527.

2. Mr. James, rector of Glastre and canon of Lismore,

who witnesses the charters of Balmullo and the
charter of Wester Glenquharite in 1510. He is named
in the entail of 1527, and was alive 13 August 1531. 8

3. Walter, of Glaswell, named in entail of July 1527; he

married, before 1 March 1529-30, Katherine Murray,
and had with her a charter of Glaswell and Torbirnis
1 March 1529-30, and had issue.

JOHN SCRIMGEOUR of Glastre, son of the preceding, had
precept of sasine as his father's heir 7 November 1514, the
lauds having been a year in non-entry.9 He succeeded
his cousin James Scrimgeour of Dudhope in 1546, and was
served heir to him and to his own uncle James 18 May 1547. 10
He is styled Constable of Dundee on 20 February 1549-
50, when he granted a charter of the lands of Kingudy in the
barony of Dudhope to Patrick Gray of Ballegarno, and his
wife Margaret Scrimgeour, and to which his son and heir-
apparent, John, was witness.11 He died in December 1562,1*

1 Confirmed 12 July 1491, Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid., 11 February 1503 4.
3 Ibid., 8 March 1508-9. 4 Ibid., 24 April 1510. * Ibid., 26 March 1511.
6 Ibid., 26 October 1511. ? Ibid., 1 March 1512-13. » Reg. Mag. Sig.
9 Exch. Rolls, xiv. 568. 10 Gray Writs. » Confirmed 18 April 1550, Reg.
Mag. Sig. 12 Reg. Sec. Sig., xxxi. 68.

SCRYMGEOUR, EARL OF DUNDEE 311

having married Isobel Cuninghame, who was his widow in
1563,1 with issue :—

1. JOHN.

2. James of Henderstoun, who is styled brother-german

to John Scrymgeour of Dudhope 20 March 1563-64.2

3. Robert, married Margaret, daughter of John Campbell

of Lundy and Janet Hering, with issue.3

4. Elizabeth, married, first (contract 27 May 1559), to

Andrew Wintoun of Stradichty-Martin, who granted
a charter in implement of his contract of marriage
28 May 1559 ; 4 secondly, to John Ogilvie of Pitpointie.
She died September 1595.5

JOHN SCRYMGEOUR, his successor, witnessed the charter
by his father of 20 February 1549-50, already cited, and
also one 15 April 1552,6 as son and heir-apparent of John
Scrymgeour of Dudhope. He succeeded his father in De-
cember 1562, and on 3 February 1562-63, as son and heir of
the late John Scrymgeour of Glastre, he received from
Queen Mary a gift of the non-entry duties and others due
from the lands and barony of Dudhope, the lands of Castle-
hill, and office of Constable of Dundee, and his other lands,
including Glastre.7 He died November 1568,8 when Sir
Thomas Maule granted a precept of clare constat for in-
fefting James Scrimgeour of Dudhope as heir of his father
John Scrimgeour, Constable of Dundee, in the lands of

Benvy and Balrudry. He married , daughter of Campbell

of Auchenbreck, and had issue : —

1. JAMES.

2. Donald, mentioned in the charter of 1565 after men-

tioned, but who must have died s. p. before 1587, ai
he does not appear in the charter of that year*

JAMES SCRIMGEOUR had a Crown charter on 30 June 1565
as son and heir of John Scrimgeour, Constable of Dundee,
of the barony of Dudhope and other lands to himself,
Margaret Carnegie his future spouse, and the heirs-male
of their bodies, whom failing, to the other heirs-male of
his body; whom failing, to Donald his brother, James

1 Acts and Decreets, xxvii. 385. 2 Laing Charters, No. 770. 3 Ibid.,
No. 1172. * Beg. of Deeds, Hi. f. 427; Reg. Episc. Brechin, ii. 204. 5 Edin.
Tests., 17 January 1596-97. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 7 May 1565. 7 Reg. Sec. Sig.,
xxxi. 68. 8 Edin. Tests.

312 SORYMGEOUR, EARL OF DUNDEE

Scrimgeour of Glaswell, John Scrimgeour of Ballegarno,
James Scrimgeour of Fardell, David Scrimgeour of Fordy,
James Scrimgeour of Rydgond, Alexander Scrimgeour,
burgess of Dundee, Mr. John Scrimgeour of Myres, and
the heirs-male of their bodies ; l on 15 November 1587 he
had another Grown charter as Constable and Provost of
Dundee of the lands and barony of Dundee, co. Forfar ;
Hillfield and others, co. Fife ; Bello and others, co. Perth ;
Sonahard, co. Aberdeen, and Glaster, co. Argyll to himself
and the heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to James
Scrimgeour, son of the late Robert 2 Scrimgeour, his uncle
John Scrimgeour of Kirkton, Gilbert Scrimgeour, his
brother, John Scrimgeour of Glaswell, Mr. Alexander
Scrimgeour, his brother, James Scrimgeour of Fardell,
David Scrimgeour of Fordy, Jarnes Scrimgeour of Myres,
Alexander Scrimgeour, bailie of Dundee, and the heirs-
male of their bodies, whom failing, to his own nearest
heir-male.3 On 5 March 1603 he had a charter of the lands
of Strickmertane, Baldovan, and others, in the barony of
Roscobie, co. Forfar.4 He was served heir to John Scrim-
geour, his great great-grandfather and to John Scrimgeour
his father 15 December 1610.

Sir James Scrimgeour appears to have taken an active
part in the public business of his time. On 8 October 1594
an Act of Council was passed at Dundee during the march
of the King northwards against the Catholic Lords, finding
that Sir James and his heirs had the undoubted right to
the place of 4 beiring his Hienes banner and standart befoir
his majesties persone and his successouris at tymes of
oistis, weiris, raidis, armeis, and batallis.' 5 Along with the
Earl Marischal, Lord Dingwall, and others he was an am-
bassador to arrange the King's marriage with the Princess
Anna, and sailed from Leith to Denmark on 18 June 1589.6
On 6 March 1589-90 he was appointed a commissioner for
executing the laws against the Jesuits ; 7 and his name
appears on the sederunt of the Privy Council 14 May 1597,
though no other notice of him occurs as a councillor till
1604-5, when he is called a new councillor.8 He died 13

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Mistakenly called James in Reg. Mag. Sig. See
Acta Parl. Scot., iv. 90. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. * Ibid. 6 P. C. Reg., v. 179.
6 Ibid., iv. 396 n. 7 Ibid., 463. 8 Ibid., vii. 25 n.

SCRYMGEOUR, EARL OP DUNDEE 313

July 1612.1 He married, first (contract 13 June 1565),
Margaret, youngest daughter of Sir Robert Carnegie of
Kinnaird, with a tocher of 2120 inerks ; she died 9 January
1575-76.2 Secondly, before 11 September 1581, Magdalene,
daughter of Alexander, fifth Lord Livingston, and relict of
Sir Arthur Erskine, brother of John, Earl of Mar. They
had a charter of Benvy at that date.3 He left issue : —

1. JOHN.

2. Margaret. In December 1586 George Haliburton of

Pitcur granted a charter of the lands of Thorngreen
and others to his son James and Margaret Scrim-
geour, his future wife, daughter of James Scrimgeour
of Dudhope, Constable and Provost of Dundee.4

3. Catherine, married to William Ochterlony, younger, of

that Ilk.5

I. JOHN SCRIMGEOUR witnessed a charter as son and heir-
apparent of his father 8 June 1587,6 and under the same
designation he had a charter of the Mill of Kelly 2 June
1609 ;7 on 9 July 1601 he had a licence from the King to
travel in England, France, Flanders, etc.8 He had a charter
of the lands and barony of Dundee 11 December 1617, of
Canons, co. Perth, 20 January 1618,9 and of the fishings of
Keith Rattray on the Ericht 4 January 1620.10 He refused
to sign the Covenant at Forfar 1 February 1639.11 On 13
March 1641 he was created VISCOUNT DUDHOPE and
LORD SCRIMGEOUR, with remainder to his heirs-male
whatsoever. He died 7 March 1643. He married Margaret,
daughter of George Seton of Parbroath, and had issue : —

1. JAMES.

2. Jo/w, who on 7 December 1644, as c uncle of the granter,'

witnessed a charter of John, third Viscount of Dud-
hope.12 He also got a charter of the Kirklands of
Inschyra 10 November 1654.13

3. David, who married Jean Cockburne, and died before

1 June 1647.14 On 9 December 1654 his relict raised

1 David Wedderburn's Compt Book (Scot. Hist. Soc.), 91. 2 Edin. Tests.
3 Gray Writs. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. , 1 November 1587. 5 Eeg. of Deeds, xlviii.
353. 6 Confirmed 15 July 1600, Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid., 22 June 1609.
8 Hist, of Camegies, i. 71. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Confirmed 5 February 1622,
Ibid. » Hist, of Camegies, i. 104. 12 Laing Charters, No. 2352. 13 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 14 Edin. Tests.

314 SCRYMGEOUR, EARL OF DUNDEE

an action on behalf of herself and her two daughters
Clara and Margaret against the Viscount for certain
moneys secured to them from the lands of Banvy
and Balmany.1 On 11 February 1631 he witnessed
a charter by Thomas Thomson of Duddingston, in
which he is wrongly described as son of 4 the late '
Sir John. At this date there could have been no son
alive of a deceased Sir John.

4. Andrew, had sasine of Pitnepie 13 March 1621 .2

5. Alexander, a witness in 1640.3

6. Magdalene, married to Alexander Irvine, apparent of

Drum.4

7. Mary, married (contract 25 July 1623) to Peter Hay

of Megginch.5

8. Margaret, married (contract 17 September 1627) to

Sir Thomas Thomson of Duddingston. She had a
charter from him of certain lands in implement of
the marriage-contract 13 December 1653.6

9. Jane, married (contract 27 December 1632) to Sir John

Carnegie of Pitarrow, son of the first Earl of South-
esk ; her tocher was 12,000 merks.7

II. JAMES, second Viscount of Dudhope, had a charter
from his father to himself and his wife Isabella Kerr of the
lands of Hillfield, Inverkeithing and others, 25 November
1618.8 He was served heir to his father 25 April 1643.9
He had a command in the Scottish forces, sent next year
to the assistance of the Parliament of England against
Charles i., and died 23 July 1644 from the effects of a
wound received at the battle of Marston Moor. He
married Isabella Kerr, third daughter of Robert, first Earl
of Roxburghe, and had issue : —

1. JOHN.

2. Alexander, a captain in the army, was killed in a duel

by Lord Cranstoun in August 1661. 10

1 Gray Writs. 2 Protocol Book of T. Wichtane, 31, MS. Gen. Reg. Ho.
3 Forfar Sasines, i. 367. 4 Eeg. Mag. Sig., 13 March 1622. 5 Protocol
Book of T. Wichtane, 100. 6 Laing Charters, No. 2449. 7 Hist. ofCarnegies,
i. 120; Macfarlane calls her fourth daughter, Gen. Coll. ii. 176. 8 Con.
firmed 20 April 1619, Beg. Mag. Sig. 9 Re tours. 10 Lament's Diary;
Brechin Tests., where it is stated that he died in November.

SCRYMGEOUR, EARL OP DUNDEE 315

3. Robert, mentioned as a witness at the baptism of his

sister Jean's children, 1660, 1662, and 1664.1

4. Jean, married in 1647 2 to John Graham of Pintry.3

5. Mary, baptized 30 December 1619,4 both she and her

sister were served heirs to their grandfather, Sir
John, 4 February I486.5 She got a pension of £50
yearly on 15 March 1686-87.6

III. JOHN, third Viscount of Dudhope, served heir to
his father 4 November 1644, was a colonel of horse in the
4 Engagement ' to attempt the rescue of King Charles i.
under the Duke of Hamilton 1648 ; accompanied King
Charles n. to the battle of Worcester 1650, escaped from
that battle, was taken prisoner in the braes of Angus by
the English in November 1654. At the Restoration he
was made a Privy Councillor and created EARL OP
DUNDEE, VISCOtJNT OP DUDHOPE, LORD SCRIM-
GEOUR AND INVERKEITHING, but the limitation of
these dignities is not known. He died 23 June 1668. He
married in 1644 Anna, second daughter of William, first
Earl of Dalhousie, who survived him, and married, secondly,
13 October 1670, Sir Henry Bruce of Clackmannan. By
her he had no issue, and his honours became extinct or
dormant.7

CREATION.— 15 November 1641, Viscount of Dudhope and
Lord Scrimgeour ; 1661, Earl of Dundee, Viscount of Dud-
hope, Lord Scrimgeour and Inverkeithing.

ARMS.— Nisbet gives these as:— Gules, a lion rampant
or, armed and langued gules, holding in his dexter paw a
crooked sword or scymetar argent.

CREST. — A lion's paw holding a scymetar proper.
SUPPORTERS. — Two greyhounds proper collared gules.

MOTTO. — Dissipate.

[j. B. P.]

1 Reg. of Baptisms, Dundee. 2 Forfar Sasines, ii. 482. 3 Reg. Sec. Sig.
* Laing Charters, 2468. 5 Canongate Reg. 6 Inquis. Gen., 6708. 7 In
1669 Alexander Scrimgeour, son of the deceased John Scrimgeour of
Fordell, and John Scrimgeour of Kirktoun are cited as the Earl's heirs
of tailzie ; Gen. Reg. of Inhibitions, 22 February 1669.

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT OF DUNDEE

OBERT GRAHAM, the
first of Strathcarron and
Fintry, eldest son of
William, Lord of Graham
(see title Montrose), and
Mary Stewart, daughter
of King Robert in.,
married, first, Janet,
daughter of Sir Richard
Lovel of Ballumbie. By
her he had issue : —
1. Robert Graham of
Fintry, married,
under an indenture
7 August 1476,
Elizabeth, third
daughter of,
George Douglas,
The Grahams of Fintry,

fourth Earl of Angus.1

Forfar, descend from this marriage.
Robert Graham of Strathcarron and Fintry married,
secondly, Matilda Scrymgeour, daughter of Sir James
Scrymgeour of Dudhope.2 By her he had issue : —

1. JOHN, from whom descend the Grahams of Olaverhouse.

2. David.3

JOHN GRAHAM, of Ballargus, son of Robert Graham,
of Strathcarron and Fintry, by Matilda Scrymgeour/ ob-
tained a charter 9 March 1480-81 (confirmed under the
Great Seal, 18 February 1482-83) of the lands of Ballargus in

1 Fraser, Douglas Book, iii. 106. This marriage is wrongly described
in Ibid., ii. 64, as transmitting Douglas blood to the Grahams of
Claverhouse. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1424-1513, p. 327; Douglas Book, iii. 118.
3 Douglas Book, iii. 107. 4 Ibid., 118.

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT OF DUNDEE 317

the regality of Kirriemuir.1 He was a minor at the time
of his father's death,2 but had attained full age by 14
November 1503, on which date he granted to Sir James
Scrymgeour of Dudhope, his 4 erne,' tutor testamentar, and
curator, a discharge of his intromissions with ' all and
haile my landis of Ballargus, Bawlone, Drumgeith, Myrtoun,
and of all and haile my landis and annuell rent Hand within
the burgh of Dunde and utwith.'3 Subsequent to 14 Nov-
ember 1503 he acquired the lands of Olaverhouse.4 Upon
his death, which apparently took place before 31 July 1511,
he was succeeded by his son and heir,5

JOHN GRAHAM, who is said to have received a precept on
31 July 1511 for infefting him as his father's heir in Bal-
largus and Claverhouse.6 He is the first who is distinctly
styled 4 of Claverhouse.' Upon the forfeiture of Archibald,
sixth Earl of Angus, their superior, he received a charter
14 March 1529-30 of ten merks annualrerit from the lands of
Kirkton of Strathdichty.7 On 11 November 1532, as heir to
his father deceased, he received a charter of Claverhouse
and Ballargus, to be held of the Crown, the Earl of Angus
being forfeited.8 He died between July 1547 and April
1548.9 John Graham married Margaret, fourth daughter
of John Beton of Balfour, Fife, a sister of the Cardinal.10

By her " he had issue : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded upon his father's resignation.

2. WILLIAM, who also succeeded.

3. A daughter.12

4. Alison, married Gilbert Primrose, chirurgeon, burgess

of Edinburgh.13 By him she had a daughter, who
married, first, Gourlay, burgess of Edinburgh

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. Cf. Douglas Book, iii. 119. 2 Robert Graham of
Strathcarron and Fintry was alive in 1487 (Douglas Book, iii. 119). 3 Acta
Dom. Cone., xvii. 36. 4 A precept of dare constat 31 July 1511 is quoted
in Warden, Forfarshire, iv. 287, for infefting his son as his heir in the
lands of Claverhouse, Ballargus, etc. The document has eluded every
endeavour to trace it. The charter of 11 November 1532 (see below) is,
however, confirmation of his acquisition of Claverhouse. 5 Acta Dom.
Cone., xxiv. 36. ° Warden, Forfarshire, iv. 287. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Acta
Dom. Cone., xxiv. 36. The charter was reduced at the Earl's instance
in 1548, his forfeiture having been withdrawn. 9 Ibid., xxiii. 157; xxiv.
36. 10 Macfarlane, Genealogical Collections, i. 11 ; Reg. Mag. Sig., 1513-46,
p. 119. » She was alive in 1546 (Acta Dom. Cone., xxi. 80). l2 Macfarlane,
i. 11. 13 Reg. of Deeds, ix. 275.

318 GRAHAM, VISCOUNT OF DUNDEE

(and had issue Gilbert, Robert, and David Gourlay),
and secondly, Alexander Clerk, Provost of Edin-
burgh.1

JOHN GRAHAM, elder son of John Graham and Margaret
Beton. Upon his father's resignation he received, 13 July
1541, a Crown charter erecting Claverhouse and Ballargus
and their pertinents into the free tenandry of Claverhouse.2
He died before July 1547 s. p.3

WILLIAM GRAHAM, younger son of John Graham and
Margaret Beton, brother of the preceding. He was a
minor at the time of his father's death,4 but had presum-
ably attained his majority by 20 June 1552, on which date
he had a precept of clare constat from Archibald, sixth
Earl of Angus, for infefting him as heir to his father.6 He
died before 7 November 1572.6 William Graham married,
5 November 1556, Egidia (Geillis) Gaw,7 a member of the
family of Gaw of Maw, Fife.8 She survived her husband,
and contracted herself, 20 January 1574-75, in marriage to
Robert Graham of Knockdolian, who alienated to her and
his children by her, the sunny half of the lands and barony
of Dod or Muirlathrinewood, Forfar, of which she took
sasine 5 October 1575,9 though the contract of marriage
was not implemented.10 On 8 November 1583 she took
sasine of a part of the lands of Drumkilbo, purchased by
her from David Tyrie of Drumkilbo.11 She appears in the
4 Chairge of the Ren tall of the Master of the Hospital of
Dundee ' in 1588.12 She died in August 1594, her testament
being dated at the * Barnes of Claverhous,' 16 August of
that year.13

1 Macfarlane, i. 11. 2 Eeg. Mag. Sig. This charter, with that of 1532,
was reduced at the instance of the Earl of Angus in 1548. 3 Acta
Dom. Cone., xxiii. 157. 4 Ibid., xxiv. 36. 5 Scrymgeour-Wedderburn
Charter-chest, box vii., bundle i., No. 1. 6 Ibid., No. 2. 7 Protocol Book
of T. Dalrymple, 43, in Gen. Reg. Ho. 8 Ibid. Her husband, William
Graham, is found acting as arbiter in a family dispute between the
Gaws of Maw in 1570 (Eeg. of Deeds, xii. 85). 9 Robert Wedderburn's
Protocol Book, 30 March 1575-16 November 1576, Dundee Charter-room,
ccxliii. 34. 10 On 5 March 1587-88, Elizabeth Sempill, relict of Robert
Graham of Knockdolian was living (Reg. Mag. Sig., 1580-93, p. 507).
11 Robert Wedderburn's Protocol Book. 12 Thomson, History of Dundee,
ed. Maclaren, 1874, App. xxiii. No. 113, who inaccurately gives 1565 for
1588. 13 Edin. Tests., 22 July 1595.

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT OP DUNDEE 319

By Egidia Gaw William Graham had issue :—

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded; called eldest son in his

mother's testament.

2. Alexander, appointed executor of his mother's testa-

ment.

3. John, called youngest son in his mother's testament,

and a creditor on her estate for four hundred merks.
On 29 April 1592 he had letters of remission for
having been concerned in the accidental death of
Isobel Chalmers, daughter of James Chalmers, mer-
chant-burgess of Edinburgh.1 He was surviving on
10 September 1594.2

4. Margaret, married, first, Alexander Ogilvie of Labothie

(contract 3 July 1581),3 and secondly, after 3 June
1592, John Inglis of Ardit.4

SIR WILLIAM GRAHAM, eldest son of William Graham
and Egidia Gaw, took sasine as heir to his father 7
November 1572.5 On 22 March 1600 he was placed under
caution to refrain from taking part in the feud between
Alexander, Lord Spynie, and James, Master of Ogilvie.6 He
was admitted burgess of Dundee on 25 July 1603 ' for
his many services to the commonweal,'7 and received
knighthood at the time of James vi.'s accession to the
English throne.8 He appears upon a jury of assize on 2
April 1608,9 and on 20 May 1608 was appointed to regulate
twice yearly the price of boots and shoes in Dundee.10 On
6 November 1610 he was appointed Justice of the Peace for
Forfarshire.11 On 22 June 1613 he received license to leave
Scotland and to remain abroad for five years.12 He had
returned, however, by 7 December 1616, on which date he
was again placed upon the Commission of the Peace for
the county.13 When James vi. visited Scotland, Sir William
was directed, 3 May 1617, to arrange for the transport of

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 29 April 1592. 2 P. C. Reg.,v. 636. 3 Robert Wedder-
burivs Protocol Book, July 1580, April 1585, Dundee Charter-room, ccxlvii.
33. 4 Reg. of Deeds, Ixvi. 11 July 1598; Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 June 1592. See
ibid., 20 January 1618. 6 Scrymgeour-Wedderburn Charter-chest, box
vii., bundle i., No. 2. 6 P. C. Reg., vi. 94. William Graham, tutor of
Fintry, acted as his surety (ibid., vi. 642). 7 A. H. Millar, Eminent
Burgesses of Dundee, 96. 8 He was knighted between 25 July 1603 and 16
May 1604 (P. C. Reg., vii. 551). 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. l° P. C. Reg., viii. 93.
11 Ibid., ix. 78. 12 jwa., x. 87. 13 Ibid., 668.

320 GRAHAM, VISCOUNT OF DUNDEE

the King's baggage between Dundee and Kinnaird.1 On
20 January 1618 he had a Crown charter of confirmation
of the lands of Balmullo, Fife,2 which, however, he resigned,
with the assent of his sons George and Walter (resignation
confirmed under the Great Seal 16 June 1632), to Andrew
Aytoun of Logie.3 From Sir Colin Campbell of Lundie Sir
William had a charter (instrument of sasine 30 June 1623)
of a fourth part of Balkello.4 On 20 August 1623 his
commission as Justice of the Peace for Forfarshire was
renewed.5 He had from Sir William Graham of Claypotts,
and his son and heir David, charters of the lands of
Gotterstone (12 October 1619) and of the lands of Claypotts
(10 August 1620) in the neighbourhood of Claverhouse,6 and
on 8 June 1625 he received a confirmation charter of them.7
Sir William's name appears in July 1625 among the Justices
who had acted as Sheriffs,8 and he signs a report, 1 August
1626, on the price of stock in Forfarshire.9 On 20 December
1627 he was threatened with horning for neglecting to
report on the fencible men in the parishes of Liff and Inver-
gowrie.10 On 28 February 1628 Sir William was appointed
to take submissions regarding the teinds in Forfarshire.11
On 22 April 1628 he and his colleague, Sir Harry Wood, were
admonished by Council to procure more submissions, and
made answer that ' they knew nane quho wald refuise to
subscry ve.' 12 On 7 June 1628 Sir William had a charter
from Robert Clay hills of Baldovie, merchant-burgess of
Dundee, of the lands of Hilltoun of Craigie,' 13 and on 22
September 1628 took sasine, proceeding on a charter by the
same, of the lands of Mylnetoun of Craigie, lying at the
north side of Dundee.14 On 12 May 1630 sasine w^as given,
proceeding on a charter of vendition of 3 and 7 May 1630
by Sir Colin Campbell of Lundie to Sir William, of the
barony of Lundie, and in special warrandice, the lands of
Balkello, Balkemback, Balcalk, Tealing, Balgray, Shielhill,
etc., in the parish of Tealing, For far,15 of which Sir William

1 P. C. Reg., xi. 118. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 January 1618. 3 Ibid., 16
June 1632. 4 Scrymgeour-Wedderburn Charter-chest, box iv., bundle iii.,
No. 2. 5 P. C. Reg., xiii. 347. 6 Scrymgeour-Wedderburn Charter-chest,
box iv., bundle iii., No. 3. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 P. C. Reg., 2nd series, i. 660.
9 Ibid., 671. 10 Ibid., ii. 170. " Ibid., 248. 12 Ibid., 310. 13 Scrymgeour-
Wedderburn Charter-chest, box iv., bundle iii., No. 4. 14 Ibid., box vii.,
bundle i., No. 3. 15 Ibid., Nos. 4, 5, 6.

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT OF DUNDEE 321

received a Crown charter of confirmation 10 July 1630.1 In
the Parliament of 1633 Sir William represented Forfarshire.2
From Thomas Ogilvie of Ogilvie, with the consent of his
wife, Margaret Heriot, and others, Sir William received a
charter, 16 July 1640, of the lands and barony of Glen of
Ogilvie, in the parish of Glamis.3 From Thomas Ogilvie Sir
William also acquired (charter 17 November 1621), a fourth
part of the lands of Balkello.4 Sasine was taken by Sir
William's son George on 3 February 1645. A charter of
confirmation, 14 July 1662, affirmed the validity of the con-
firmation notwithstanding that sasine had been taken
before it, and that all the parties were dead.5 Sir William
acted as one of the curators of his kinsman James, first
Marquess of Montrose.6 He died between 29 October 1641
and 18 February 1642.7

Sir William married, first, Agnes, daughter of Robert
Lundie of Balgonie, Fife,8 who died in November 1613 ; 9 and,
secondly, circa 1616-17,10 Margaret Murray, relict of George
Young, Archdeacon of St. Andrews,11 from whom Sir
William separated ' many yeiris ' before March 1634.12

By his first wife only, Agnes Lundie, Sir William had
issue : —

1. William, had licence 13 September 1615 to remain

abroad for three years.13 He died before 13 August
1619.14

2. GEORGE, who succeeded, called second son 5 January

1615.15

3. Walter.16 He received from James, Viscount of Dud-

hope, a tack, 12 January 1644, and heritable disposi-

1 Eeg. Mag. Sig. 2 A eta Parl. Scot., v. 9. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., Ix. 134.
4 Scrymgeour-Wedderburn Charter-chest, box iv., bundle iii., No. 1.

6 Reg. Mag. Sig., Ix. 134; Scrymgeour-Wedderburn Charter-chest, box
vii., bundle i., Nos. 19, 20. 6 Eraser, Hist, of the Carnegies, i. 131.

7 Forfar Inhibitions, 8 March 1642. 8 Fife Inhibitions, 27 March 1596.
9 St. Andrews Tests., 26 March 1614. 10 Archdeacon Young died 27
December 1615 (Edin. Tests., 6 January 1617). n Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 Feb-
ruary 1601. 12 A decreet arbitral by the Lord Chancellor, the Archbishops
of St. Andrews and Glasgow, and the Earl of Lauderdale, dated 14 and
15 March 1634, bears that Sir William and Margaret Murray had separated
'upon certane just and necessar causis knawin to themselffis thair
freindis and the haill cuntrey.' Sir William had bestowed upon her an
annual aliment of six hundred merks Scots, which by this decreet
was increased to one thousand merks Scots (Reg. of Deeds, cccclxxiii., 22
March 1634). 13 P. C. Reg., x. 393. 14 Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 June 1625.
15 Fife Inhibitions, 5 January 1615. 16 Reg. Mag. Sig., ut sup.

VOL. III. X

322 GRAHAM, VISCOUNT OF DUNDEE

tion, 20 January 1644, of the teinds, parsonage and
vicarage, of the lands of Duntrune, and mill lands
of the same.1 He was admitted burgess of Dundee
on 20 February 1650.2 He married (contract 27 April
1630) Elizabeth, daughter of David Guthrie of that
Ilk, sister of Alexander Guthrie of Kincaldrum.3
From him descend the Grahams of Duntrune.

4. Margaret, married, first (contract 28 June and 21 July

1606), to George Symmer, fiar of Balzeordie;4 and
secondly, in 1616, to Robert Arbuthnot, son of David
Arbuthnot of Findowrie.5

5. Mariot, married (contract October 1615) to Alexander

Guthrie of Kincaldrum.6

6. Helen, married (contract 22 November 1616) to George

Lundie of Wester Denhead.7

GEORGE GRAHAM, second son of Sir William Graham and
Anne Lundie. He was on the Commission of the Peace
for Forfarshire in November 1616.8 On 21 January 1618
the Council issued an injunction for his compearance to
answer a charge of brawling at Perth on 1 December
1617.9 On 30 March 1620 he was admitted burgess and
guild brother of Dundee.10 In the Burgess Roll he is styled
'Magister,' which implies his graduation at some univer-
sity, probably St. Andrews.11 On 28 May 1631 George
Graham had from John Gray, portioner of Mylnetoun,
a charter of a third part of Mylnetoun of Craigie, and
took sasine 12 September 1631.12 On 21 May 1643 he had
a charter from James, second Viscount of Dudhope, of the
lands and mill of Balluny, and received sasine 5 July 1643.13
From James, Viscount of Dudhope, he also obtained a tack,

8 January 1644, and a charter, 17 January 1644, of the

1 Duntrune MSS. 2 Millar, Eminent Burgesses, 161. 3 Protocol Book of
Thomas Wichtane, Gen. Keg. Ho., 246. 4 Forfar Inhibitions, 3 August
1613. 6 Jervise, Land of the Lindsays (ed. 1882), 432; Reg. Mag. Sig.,
1620-33, p. 660 ; Forfar Sasines, i. 175. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 July 1633.
7 Forfar Inhibitions, 3 August 1642. 8 Analecta Scotica, ii. 329.

9 P. C. Reg., xi. 620. 10 Millar, Eminent Burgesses, 113. n In the Matri-
culation Roll of St. Andrews the name 'George Graham' appears in
1605, 1608, 1630. As George Graham of Claverhouse was of age in 1616,
he may possibly have been the George Graham who matriculated in 1605.

12 Scrymgeour-Wedderburn Charter-chest, box vii., bundle i., Nos. 8, 10.

13 Ibid., Nos. 14, 15.

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT OF DUNDEE 323

teind-sheaves of his lands of Mylnetoun of Oraigie, Balluny,
etc. (instrument of sasine 27 February 1644).1 From Sir
William Graham of Claypotts, and David Graham his son
and heir, George Graham also acquired a third part of the
lands of Wariston, in the shire of Forfar.2 On 29 July
1644 he received acknowledgment of £4000 Scots advanced
by him to the Committee of Estates.3 On 28 January 1645
he is named as one of the cautioners of James, Marquess of
Montrose.4 He died in or about April 1645.5

George Graham married (contract 8 July 1620), Mariot
Fotheringham of Powrie,6 and by her had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded.

2. Thomas, married Jean, daughter of Sir Alexander Blair

of Balthayock, and received with her, by a charter
confirmed under the Great Seal, 26 January 1663, the
lands of Potejito, in the barony of Meigle, co. Perth.7

3. Margaret, married (contract 4 July 1644 8) to Alex-

ander Strachan, younger of Glenkindie.9

4. Jean, married in 1648 to Walter Graham, younger of

Boquhapple.10

5. Elizabeth, married (contract 11 July 1661) to John,

eldest son of Sir John Gordon of Park.11

WILLIAM GRAHAM,12 elder son of George Graham and
Mariot Fotheringham. He was appointed upon the Com-
mittee of War for Forfarshire on 2 February 1646, 26
March 1647, and 18 April 1648.13 On 9 March 1649 he was
ordered to make an advance upon the public credit, among
others who had not ' lent any money to the publict in the
tyme of the Troubles,' and were 'for the late engage-
ment.' l< In the previous year the Estates, by disposition
21 February 1648, granted to William Graham as ' his just
proportion ' of the confiscated estates of the first Marquess

1 Scrymgeour-Wedderburn Charter-chest, box vii., bundle L, Nos. 16,
17, 18. 2 Ibid., No. 23. 3 Duntrune MSS. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 300.
6 Register of Retours, xxxv. 35. He was surviving on 3 February 1645
(Scrymgeour-Wedderburn Charter-chest, box vii., bundle i., No. 19).
6 Forfar Sasines, i. 157; see ibid., i. 158. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., Ix. 246; see
ibid., Ixx. 315. 8 Duntrune MSS. 9 Alexander Strachan had a charter to
him and the heirs to be begotten between him and Margaret Graham his
future spouse, 5 August 1644. Sasine was not taken till 1656 (Aberdeen
Sasines, xix. 8). 10 Stirling Sasines, viii. 316. » Reg. Mag. Sig., Ixi. 93.
12 He is generally but inaccurately styled ' Sir.' 13 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt.
i. 560, 814 ; vi. pt. ii. 36. 14 Ibid., 709.

324 GRAHAM, VISCOUNT OF DUNDEE

of Montrose, the lands of Foswell, Clunie, Ooull, Balzeaman
alias Dunmure, and half the lands of Pothill, all in the
barony of Aberuthven, in the parish of Auchterarder,
Perth.1 The foregoing lands were disponed by William
Graham's widow to his son and heir John, in a deed of
2 April 1653.2 On 17 July 1657, the Protector, inter alia,
confirmed Lady Graham's deed of 2 April 1653.3 After the
Restoration the forfeited lands reverted to the Marquess
of Montrose and are specified in a discharge and re-
nunciation by John Graham of Balgownie, 3 March 1668.4
William Graham died before 3 February 1653.

William Graham married (contract 7, 15, and 24 February
1645) Magdalene, fifth daughter of John Carnegie, after-
wards first Earl of Northesk,5 and received with her a
tocher of 20,000 merks.6 She survived him, and died before

5 October 1675.7 They had issue :—

1. JOHN, first Viscount of Dundee and Lord Graham of

Olaverhouse, who succeeded.

2. DAVID, third Viscount of Dundee and Lord Graham of

Claverhouse.

3. Magdalene, married (contract 1665) to Sir Robert

Graham of Morphie.8 She was his second wife,9 and
died in November 1719.10 By Sir Robert she had a
son, Francis.11

4. Anne, married (liferent charter to her 24 November

1666) to Robert Young of Auldbar.12 By him she had
issue Anna, married (contract 6 February 1707) to
James Barclay of Balmakewan.13 William, eldest
son of Anna and James Barclay of Balmakewan,
had the entail, 10 May 1743, of Morphie from Captain
Francis Graham, son of Magdalene Graham and Sir
Robert Graham of Morphie, on which followed a
Crown charter of confirmation 13 February 1744.14

I. JOHN GRAHAM, first Viscount of Dundee and Lord

1 Gen. Reg. Sas., xviii. 413. 2 Duntrune MSS. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Gen.
Reg. Sas., xviii. 413. 6 Fraser, History of Carnegies, ii. 357. 6 Reg. of
Deeds, 8 November 1646. 7 Fraser, History of Carnegies, ii. 358. 8 Reg.
of Deeds, Mack., xxxv. 28 September 1674 ; Gen. Reg. Inhib., 8 December
1673. 9 Reg. of Deeds, Mack., xxxv., 28 September 1674. 10 St. Andrews
Tests. n Ibid. 12 Gen. Reg. Sas., xvi. 43, 64. 13 Ibid., xciv. 29. 14 Reg.
Mag. Sig., xcviii. 68. The entail was recorded in the Register of Tailzies,

6 January 1744 (x. 224), Captain Francis Graham being then deceased.

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT OP DUNDEE 325

Graham of Claverhouse, elder son, but probably not the
eldest child, of William Graham and Magdalene Carnegie,
was born between 24 June and 5 August 1648,1 probably
in July 1648.2 He was served heir-general to his father
3 February 1653.3 On 22 September 1660 he was admitted
burgess of Dundee.4 He had probably since 1658 been a
student at the University of St. Andrews, and was admitted,
29 February 1660, to the third year philosophy class in
St. Salvator's College. On 27 July 1661 he graduated
Master of Arts.5 Coincident with the attainment of his
fourteenth year the ward of Claverhouse and his marriage
were granted, 14 July 1662, to David, Lord Lour, afterwards
second Earl of Northesk.6 On 11 February 1669 he was
appointed a Commissioner of Excise and Justice of the
Peace for Forfarshire.7 His commission was withdrawn
on 24 June 1669, ha being still a minor.8 On 2 September
1669 it was restored,9 indicating the attainment of his
majority in the interval. On 5 August 1669 he had a
precept from James, second Marquess of Douglas and Earl
of Angus, for infefting him as his father's heir in the two
halves of Easter Brigton and a half of a third part of
Monifieth, and had sasine 22 February 1670.10 On 11
December 1669 he received a precept from the same for
infefting him as heir to his grandfather in the lands of
Ballargus and Claverhouse, followed by sasine 22 February
1670.11 He was still exercising his commission as Justice
of the Peace on 6 April 1671, 12 and his earliest military
service abroad cannot have occurred earlier than that

1 On 24 June 1669 he was removed from the Commission of the Peace
for Forfarshire as being still a minor (Privy Council Acta, November
1667-June 1673, fol. 227). On 5 August 1669 he had precept of clare
constat as his father's heir in the lands of Easter Brigton (Scrymgeour-
Wedderburn Charter-chest, box vii., bundle i., No. 25). 2 The ward of
Claverhouse was on 14 July 1662 granted to David, Lord Lour. Thz
date indicates the termination of Claverhouse's pupilage (Privy Seal,
English Register, i. 111). 3 General Retours, xxi. 77. 4 Millar, Eminent
Burgesses, 166. 5 Matriculation Roll and Faculty Quaestor's Book, St.
Andrews. A John Graham matriculated 13 February 1665, and Napier
(i. 18, 179) adopted him for Claverhouse, but that is improbable
upon the ground of age. The only other John Graham recorded at
St. Andrews between 1656 and 1665 is the one whose career is here
followed. See Terry, John Graham of Claverhouse, 8. 6 Privy
Seal, English Register, i. Ill, ? pt c. Acta, November 1667-June
1673, fol. 187, 8 Ibid., 227, 9 Ibid., 261. 10 Scrymgeour-Wedderburn
Charter-chest, box vii., bundle i., Nos. 25, 27. " Ibid., Nos. 26, 28.
12 P. C. Acta, November 1667-June 1673, 478.

326 GRAHAM, VISCOUNT OF DUNDEE

date. That he was first in French service is stated by the
earliest authorities,1 and is probable. In 1672 recruiting
was taking place in Scotland for regiments in French
service, and conjeeturally Claverhouse may be identified
with John Graham, commissioned junior lieutenant in Sir
William Lockhart's regiment on 25 July 1672.2 In France
Claverhouse was under the general command of James,
Duke of Monmouth.3 Upon the withdrawal of England
from active alliance with France in February 1674, Mon-
mouth returned to England. Many of his officers took
service under William of Orange, Claverhouse among them.
In July 1674 he was admitted into William's Company
of Guards.4 He was present at the battle of Seneife 11
August 1674, but his asserted rescue of William on that
occasion is improbable.5 After taking part in the rest of
the campaign of 1674 and all or part of that of 1675, Claver-
house visited Scotland. His mother's death was probably
the cause of his return. On 30 March 1676 he sailed on his
return to Holland,6 was probably present at the siege of
Maastricht, July- August 1676,7 and on 24 November 1676
received a commission as Ritmeester in Major Cabeljauw's
regiment.8 He resigned it before 9 December 1677,9 and
returned to Scotland.

William of Orange, upon his visit to England in November
1677, had undoubtedly introduced Claverhouse to the notice
of James, Duke of York. On 19 February 1678 James,
third Marquess of Montrose, upon James's recommendation,
offered him the lieutenancy of his troop in the Duke's
Regiment of Horse, then being raised.10 Claverhouse did
not accept Montrose 's offer, and on 27 February 1678 he
obtained licence to leave Scotland.11 He had returned,
presumably, by 18 June 1678, when he had special service
as heir to his grandfather and great-grandfather in Gotter-

1 Memoirs of Locheil, 273 ; Memoirs of Dundee, 1714, ed. Jenner, 3 ;
Grameid, ed. Murdoch, 41. On the other hand Burnet and Morer, Short
Account of Scotland, are silent regarding Claverhouse's French service.
2 Dalton, English Army Lists, i. 121. 3 Monmouth's commission to
command the English subjects in France is dated 29 January 1673. On
20 May 1673 he was appointed ' lieutenant-general des armes du roi '
(Fieffe, Histoire des Troupes tftrangeres, 175). 4 Carleton, Memoirs, 12,
13. 5 See Terry, John Graham of Claverhouse, 20. 6 Fraser, Eed Book
of Grandtully, i..p. cxl. 7 Cf. Carr, Particular Account of the Siege of
Maastricht ; Bernardi, Life. 8 State Archives. The Hague. 9 Ibid.
10 Duntrune MSS. n P. C. Acta.

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT OF DUNDEE 327

stone, etc., and Ogilvie.1 On 10 July 1678 he was appointed
a Commissioner of Supply,2 and on 23 September 1678 he
was commissioned Captain of one of three troops of horse
raised for service in Scotland.3 On 27 February 1679 he
was appointed Sheriff-depute of Dumfries, Annandale,
Wigtown, and Kirkcudbright,4 in which districts he had been
enforcing the laws against conventicles since December of
the previous year.5 He was defeated at Drumclog, 1 June
1679, but behaved with distinction at the battle of Bothwell
Bridge, 22 June 1679.6 On 25 July 1679 he went up to
London,7 and established himself in the Duke of York's friend-
ship and interest. He possibly returned to Scotland with the
Duke upon the latter's departure from London on 27
October 1679,8 and on 6 January 1680 he received instruc-
tions to hunt out rebels in his shrievalty.9 On 21 April
1680 he was granted the escheat of Patrick Macdougall of
Freuch,10 and on 11 May 1680 he received royal letters con-
verting his holding of the barony of Ogilvie from simple to
taxed ward.11 By 3 July 1680 Claverhouse was in London,
prosecuting his suit to Helen Graham, cousin of William,
eighth Earl of Menteith. At the same time he was endea-
vouring to procure his own succession to the earldom.12
On 6 September 1681 he received from the Estates a ratifi-
cation of the escheat of Freuch and of the royal letter of
11 May 1680, regarding the barony of Ogilvie.13 His stay in
London was probably prolonged. There is no evidence of
his being in Scotland until 7 October 1681, on which date he
received the freedom of Stirling.14 On 26 November 1681
he narrowly escaped drowning during his passage from
Burntisland to Leith.15 He was upon the jury at the trial
of Archibald, ninth Earl of Argyll, on 12 and 13 December
1681, 16 and on 19 January 1682 he was commissioned Sheriff
of Wigtown in the room of Sir Andrew Agnew of Lochnaw,

1 Services of Heirs, Forfar, Nos. 475, 476 ; Scrymgeour-Wedderburn
Charter-chest, box iv., bundle iii., Nos. 6, 7. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., viii.
228. 3 Warrant Book, Scotland, iv. 421. 4 Wodrow, iii. 20. 5 Smythe,
Letters, 1. 6 A further and more particular Account of the total Defeat
of the Rebels in Scotland. Brit. Museum. T. 3* (66). 7 Wodrow, iii. 172.
8 London Gazette, No. 1455. 9 Wodrow, iii. 182. 10 Privy Seal, English
Register, iii. 341. n Warrant Book, Scotland, vi. 23. 12 Fraser, Red Book
of Menteith, ii. 183. 13 Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 314-315. 14 Records of the
Royal Burgh of Stirling, 33. 15 Alexander Tyler, The Tempest.
10 Wodrow, iii. 337.

328 GRAHAM, VISCOUNT OF DUNDEE

who had refused the Test, and Bailie of the Regality of
Tongland in room of Viscount Kenmure.1 For the next
four months he was engaged in Galloway, and on 15 May
1682 he received the thanks of the Council for his
services.2 On 25 December 1682 he was commissioned
Colonel of His Majesty's Regiment of Horse, formed out of
the three independent troops with which he had been
associated since 1678, with the addition of a fourth.3 On

12 February 1683 he obtained a verdict in his favour in a
dispute with Sir John Dalrymple arising out of the exercise
of his Sheriff's commission in the previous August.4 Early
in March 1683 he proceeded to London,5 and by the middle
of May 1683 returned to Scotland,6 having secured his
promotion to the Privy Council (royal letter 11 May 1683) ,7
and a gift of £200 (14 May 1683).8 On 23 April 1684
Claverhouse received a Crown charter erecting into the
barony of New Dundee, upon the resignation of Charles,
Earl of Lauderdale, and Lord Richard Maitland, the lands
and castle of Dudhope, the office of Constable of Dundee,
with the right to be first magistrate and officer under the
King within the town of Dundee and its territories.9 On
15 July 1684 Claverhouse was placed upon the Sub-
Committee of Council for Public Affairs,10 and on 1 August
1684 the Council approved his appointment to the joint-
command of the troops in Ayr and Clydesdale.11 He was
placed upon the Commission of Justiciary for the south-
western districts on 6 September 1684.12 Upon the death
of Charles n. (6 February 1685) Claverhouse was among
the members of Privy Council who signed the proclama-
tion of James vn.'s accession at Edinburgh, 10 February
1685.13 But his marriage to a Whig Cochrane (10 June
1684) furnished opportunity to his enemies to question the
soundness of his principles, and his request to be allowed
to come to London to meet a charge of discourtesy to
Queensberry was not granted (28 February 1685).14 His

1 Paper Register, x. 258 ; Warrant Book, Scotland, vi. 594. Both
commissions were ' during the King's pleasure/ 2 Wodrow, iii. 371.
3 Duntrune MSS., where the original commission is preserved. 4 Fountain-
hall, Decisions, i. 217. 6 Fifteenth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. pt. viii.
275. 6 Ibid., 189. ? Warrant Book, Scotland, viii. 59. 8 Ibid., 70. Q Reg.
Mag. Sig., Ixix. 155. 10 Wodrow, iv. 31. " Ibid., 33. 13 Ibid., 113.

13 Ibid., 202. " Buccleuch and Queensberry MSS., Hist. MSS. Com., ii. 219.

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT OF DUNDEE 329

commission as colonel was renewed on 30 March 1685,1
but his continued refusal to pacify Queensberry, now High
Commissioner, caused Claverhouse's exclusion from the
Privy Council (3 March 1685). 2 A peremptory letter of
the King (16 April 1685), ordering him to apologise to
Queensberry,3 was seemingly obeyed. The summary exe-
cution of John Brown of Priesthill on 1 May 1685 by
Claverhouse sufficiently negatived the suspicion which had
contributed to his temporary disgrace.4 On 11 May 1685
an order for his readmission to the Privy Council was
signed.5 On 18 May 1685 he was commissioned Brigadier
of Horse and Foot in Scotland,6 in the crisis caused
by Argyll's rebellion. On 16 July 1685 he took the
oath as a Privy Councillor,7 and early the next month
again desired leave to come up to London.8 It is pos-
sible that he obtained it;9 but he had returned to
Scotland by 15 October 1685, when he was present in
Council.10 In December 1685 he was again in London, and
returned to Scotland, 24 December,11 with the grant (21
December 1685) of the title ' His Majesty's Own Regiment
of Horse' for his regiment.12 For the next nine months
there is little record of Claverhouse's actions. On 20 Sep-
tember 1686 he was promoted Major-General in Scotland,13
and on the same date received a warrant for a pension,
during pleasure, of £200 sterling.14 On 27 June 1687 he
again proceeded to London,15 but returned to Scotland by 8
February 1688.16 In obedience to a royal letter, Claver-
house was installed, 27 March 1688, Provost of Dundee.17
On 4 May 1688 he was appointed upon the Commission of
the Treasury,18 and on 26 May 1688 he was placed by
Council upon a Committee of Trade.19 Upon the news of
William of Orange's projected invasion the Scottish forces

1 Warrant Book, Scotland, ix. 361. 2 Warrant Book, Gen. Reg. Ho.
3 Buccleuch and Queensberry MSS., ii. 220. 4 For an examination of
Claverhouse's conduct in the ' Killing Time,' see The Despot's Champion,
and Terry, John Graham of Claverhouse. 6 Warrant Book, Scotland,
ix. 499. 6 Ibid., 525. 7 P. C. Acta, Feb. -Dec. 1685, fol. 105. 8 Buccleuch
and Queensberry MSS., ii. 92. 9 He is not mentioned on the sederunt of
Council between 20 July and 15 October 1685. 10 P. C. Acta. n Fountain-
hall, Chronological Notices, 154. 12 Warrant Book, Scotland, x. 285.
13 Duntrune MSS. 14 Warrant Book, Scotland, xi. 341. 15 Fountainhall,
Chronological Notices, 217. 16 Wodrow, iv. 449. 17 Ms. Minute-Book of the
Town Council of Dundee. 18 Warrant Book, Scotland, xiii. 3. 19 Ibid., 104.

330 GRAHAM, VISCOUNT OF DUNDEE

were ordered (27 September 1688) to march into England.1
Claverhouse accompanied them, and took part in the brief
campaign. On 12 November 1688 he was created VIS-
COUNT OP DUNDEE and LORD GRAHAM OF CLAVER-
HOUSE.2 The patent was granted with remainder to the
heirs-male of his body, whom failing, to his other heirs-
male. After James's flight from London (18 December
1688) he returned to Scotland. He presided over the
Dundee Council on 24 February 1689,3 and probably con-
tinued in residence at Dudhope until the meeting of the
Convention at Edinburgh on 14 March 1689. Dundee
signed the roll of Parliament on that day,4 but, protesting
that his life was in danger, returned to Dudhope 18 March,5
and on 30 March was proclaimed a 'fugitive and rebel.'8
About the middle of April Dundee set out from Dudhope
with a few horse.7 On 1 May he appeared before Inver-
ness ; 8 surprised Perth on 11 May ; 9 and made an unsuc-
cessful attempt upon Dundee on 13 May.10 From Dundee
he withdrew to GJenroy, whence, on 26 May, he advanced
towards Speyside.11 After being in close touch with
General Mackay, he returned to Lochaber towards the
middle of June.12 A month later Mackay 's advance from
Edinburgh upon Blair Castle drew Dundee to its defence.
On 27 July he won the battle of Killiecrankie, but was
shot through the head early in the engagement, and was
carried to Blair, where, in the church of St. Bride, he was
buried.13

John Graham married (contract 9 June 1684) Jean,
daughter of William, Lord Cochrane, and grand-daughter
of William, first Earl of Dundonald.14 She married, secondly,
William, third Viscount Kilsyth, and, with her son by him,
was accidentally killed at Utrecht, 16 October 1695.15 Her
body was brought to Scotland for burial 5 March 1696.18

1 Warrant Book of Scotland, xiii. 284. 2 Duntrune MSS. ; Reg. Mag.
Sig., Ixxi. 89; Warrant Book, Scotland, xiii. 345. 3 Minute Book of the
Town Council of Dundee. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., ix. 4. 5 Minutes of the
Convention of Estates, Advocates' Library, MS., 33, 7, 8. 6 Ibid. 7 Gram-
eid, 49. 8 Memoirs of Dundee, ed. Jenner, 17. 9 Twelfth Rep. Hist.
MSS. Com., pt. viii. 37. 10 Account of the Proceedings of the Meeting of
the Estates, No. 23, p. 64. » Grameid, 164, 167. 12 Acta Parl. Scot., ix.,
App. 55. 13 See Terry, John Graham of Claverhouse, 344, 350. 14 Smythe,
Letters of Dundee, 88. 15 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. pt. viii.
49. 16 Account Book of Sir John Foulis, 190.

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT OF DUNDEE 331

By her John Graham had issue, his only child and
successor,

II. JAMES GRAHAM, second Viscount of Dundee and Lord
Graham of Claverhouse. He was baptized 9 April 1689,1
and died before 3 December 1689.2 He was succeeded by
his uncle,

III. DAVID GRAHAM, third Viscount of Dundee and Lord
Graham of Claverhouse, second son3 of William Graham
and Magdalene Carnegie, and brother of the first Viscount.
On 22 September 1660 he was admitted burgess of Dun-
dee.4 He probably matriculated at St. Andrews University
on 13 February 1665, and, if so, graduated Master of Arts
on 25 July 1668.5 On 7 October 1681 he received the
freedom of Stirling,6 and on 25 December 1682 he was
commissioned quartermaster in his brother Captain John
Graham's troop of horse.7 On 12 May 1683 he was
appointed ' during pleasure ' conjunct-Sheriff (with his
brother) of Wigtown.8 On 21 February 1684 he was pro-
moted cornet in his brother's regiment of horse, and his
commission was renewed on 30 March 1685.9 He joined
his brother in the campaign of 1689. On 12 May 1689 he
was cited to appear before the Committee of Estates.10 He
continued in arms after the battle of Killiecrankie, and
late in August or early in September 1689 he was made
prisoner while defending Robertson of Struan's house.11 He
was imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle, and was released in
exchange for Captain Ferguson shortly before 3 December
1689.12 A decree of forfeiture was passed against him 14
July 1690.13 He is mentioned among the Scottish officers
in France who were preparing to embark at Dunkirk in
May 1692.14 In June 1692 he appears in a list of officers

1 Register of Births, Mains Parish. 2 An Account of the Proceedings
of the Meeting of Estates, No. 77, p. 172. 3 The tradition that he and his
brother were twins does not harmonise with the ascertained facts of his
career. 4 Millar, Eminent Burgesses, 166. 5 Matriculation Roll and
Faculty Quaestor's Book, St. Andrews. 6 Records of the Royal Burgh
of Stirling, 33. 7 Warrant Book, Scotland, vii. 484. 8 Ibid., viii. 73.
9 Ibid., 278; ix. 363. 10 An Account of the Proceedings of the Meeting
of Estates, No. 23, p. 63. » Ibid,, No. 54, p. 176. ™ Ibid., No. 77, p. 171.
13 Ada Parl. Scot., ix. App. 61. 14 Queensberry and Buccleuch MSS.,
ii. pt. i. 293.

332 GRAHAM, VISCOUNT OF DUNDEE

'subsisted after La Hogue.'1 Upon his death2 the titular
Viscounty devolved upon the Grahams of Duntrune.

DAVID GRAHAM, fourth titular Viscount, was the son of
Walter Graham of Duntrune and Elizabeth Guthrie (see
page 322). He took sasine as his father's heir 27 October
1680 on a precept dated 23 February 1680.3 He died in
January 1706.4

WILLIAM GRAHAM, fifth titular Viscount, was served
heir-male special to his father, David Graham, 1 November
1706.5 He raised the standard at Dundee 1715 6 and was
attainted. Following on a precept of 13 November 1716
the Magistrates and Council of Dundee infefted themselves
in the mid-superiority of the lands of Duntrune 15 Novem-
ber 1716.7 At the instance of the creditors of William
Graham's estate an action of reduction and improbation
was pursued before the Lords of Council and Session, and
decreet of ranking was made 25 July and 22 November
1727. 8 William Graham married Christian Graham, daugh-
ter of James Graham, merchant in Dundee.9 She deceased
before 26 December 1729.10 The testament of William
Graham was confirmed 10 April 1724.11

JAMES GRAHAM, 'writer in Edinburgh,' sixth titular
Viscount, son and heir of the above William Graham, pur-
chased the lands of Duntrune (decreet of sale 29 February
1728) at public roup, as ' only offerer,' and took sasine 27
July 1730 upon a charter (4 July 1730) from the Magis-
trates and Council of Dundee as superiors. By a deed
of disposition and assignation dated 26 November 1735
he sold the property to his uncle Alexander Graham,
merchant in Dundee.12 James Graham took part in the
rising of 1745, was attainted, and afterwards had a com-
pany in French service under Lord Ogilvie. He died

1 Calendar of the Stuart Papers at Windsor, i. 74. 2 The year 1700 is
generally given as that of his death. 3 Forfar Sasines, vii. 267. 4 Services
of Heirs, William Graham of Duntrune, 1 November 1706. 6 Ibid.
6 Peter Rae, History of the Late Rebellion. 7 Scrymgeour-Wedderburn
Charter-chest, box vii., bundle i., Nos. 29, 30. 8 Duntrune MSS. 9 Services
of Heirs, Christian Graham, 6 February 1718. 10 Comm. Record ofBrechin,
52. n Ibid., 53. 12 Duntrune MSS. See G. E. C. Complete Peerage, iii. 209.

GRAHAM, VISCOUNT OP DUNDEE 333

at Dunkirk in November or December 1759.1 Since his
death the title has never been assumed.

ARMS. — (Not recorded in Lyon Register.) John Graham
of Olaverhouse bore on his seal a chief indented charged
with three escallop shells, a double tressure flory counter -
flory.2

CREST. — A phoenix rising out of flames.

[C. S. T.]
1 Scots Magazine, xxi. 663. 2 Red Book of Menteith, ii. 460.

COCHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD

HIS family is first found
under the designation of
Ooveran or Oochrane, on
the five-mark lands of
that name near Paisley,
in Renfrewshire. The
first known of the name
is Waldeve de Oochrane,
a witness to a charter of
date Wednesday, 20 days
after St. Hilary's feast,
1262, granted by Dugal,
son of Syfyn or Mac-
Swein, to Walter Stewart ,
fifth Earl of Menteith, of
the lands of Skipnish,
Kedeslat, and others in
Oantire.1 The next of

the name found on record is

WILLIAM OF OOCHRANE, who is more easy to locate, as he
is named among others of the neighbourhood of Paisley
who signed their submission to Edward I. in the Bagman
Roll, 1296.2

JOHN OF OOCHRANE, the next on record, appears as a
witness to a notarial copy made in the year 1346, of an
ancient bull of Pope Honorius in. in 1219, dealing with the
creation of an Abbot of Paisley.3

GLOSMUS, GOSCELINUS, or OosMUS4 DE OOCHRANE is the

1 Red Book of Menteith. In 1710 this writ, if not in the Argyll Charter-
chest, was recorded in the Inventory (Hamilton's Hist, of Renfrew, Mait-
land Club, 82). 2 C.al. Doc. Scot., ii. 3 Reg. de Passelet, 8-10. 4 He is
thus variously styled in different writs.

Bunfconafo

COCHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD 335

next who appears. He is first named as a witness to a
grant made by Robert n. (when Earl of Strathearn) to the
Monastery of Paisley in 1367.1 He is styled Oosmus de
Cowran in a charter by Robert, Stewart of Scotland, to
John Logan, some time before 1371. 2 He was succeeded by
his son

WILLIAM COCHRANE, who, on 28 July 1360, as son of
Goslin of Cochrane, had a grant of ten-merk lands in Lang-
newton, co. Roxburgh, from John Lindsay, Lord of Dunrod,
with maintenance for himself and a certain number of
attendants and men-at-arms and horses in time of war and
peace.3 It was probably he who received a ratification of
the barony of Cochrane from Robert n. on 22 September
1389.4 He died before 1392, in which year Mary his widow
was married to Sir William Dalzell (see title Carnwath),
and renounced her right to terce from her late husband's
lands of Langnewton.5 They had issue at least one son,

ROBBET GocHRANE,6 who describes himself as son and
heir of William Cochrane when granting his part of the
lands of Langnewton to Sir Henry Douglas of Lugton on

1 Reg. de Passelet, 29. 2 Andrew Stuart's Genealogical Hist, of Stewarts,
80 n. 3 Original writ, dated at Kilbride 28 July 1360, in Gen. Reg. Ho., No.
132. 4 Charter dated at Kil winning, quoted in Hamilton's Hist, of Renfrew.
5 Macfarlane's Coll., Adv. Lib., 34, 3, 25, 39, 40. The arms described on her
seal are wrongly cut, but she may have been a Maxwell. 6 Contemporary
with Robert was a William Cochrane, who, in return for services rendered
to Robert in. was granted the sum of 40s. sterling, to be paid him annually
out of the King's rents in Rutherglen (Reg. Mag. Sig., fol. vol., 207, No.
34). In 1394 he received through the Earl of Menteith £13, 6s. 8d. in pay-
ment of a debt from the King (Exch. Rolls, iii. 341), and he was witness
to a charter by Robert, Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland, to William
Hay of Errol, Constable of Scotland, of the lands of Cowie, dated at Falk-
land, 14 May 1415 (Frasers of Philorth, ii.). Contemporary with William
there lived a John de Cochran, who in 1370 was granted a fiat of protec-
tion during two years' service abroad for Edward in. (Cal. Doc. Scot., iv.
39-40). Other members of the family at this time were Alice Cochrane,
who was superior of the lands of Overlee and Netherlee in Renfrewshire
(Memorials of the Montgomeries, ii. 25) ; David, who held the lands of
Lee under Alice and her heirs, for payment of thirty pennies Scots yearly,
and was Lord of Ascog in Bute. David had a son Edward, who succeeded
him as Lord of Lee and Ascog, and received a precept of infeftment in
his lands of Lee on 24 August 1425 (Memorials, ii. 26). Edward was suc-
ceeded by his son Ninian, who, about 1503, sold half of his lands in Bute
to Lord Montgomery (Reg. Mag. Sig., 20 March 1503-4). Ninian had two
sons, John and Charles, who successively owned the lands, and in them
(Eglinton Inventories) the line of Cochrane of Lee and Ascog appears to
have ceased.

336 COCHRANE, EARL OF DUNJDONALD

1 May 1392, and Mary Dalzell speaks of him as her son by
"William Cochrane. Robert's seal is said to show 4 a chevron
engrailed betwixt three estoiles.' * His successor, so far as
recorded, was

JOHN OF COCHRANE, who was successor, and perhaps son,
of Robert. On 16 October 1421 he witnessed a retour of
the service of Herbert of Maxwell as heir to his father
Herbert of Maxwell, Lord of Oarlaverock, in the lands of
Mekill Drippis.2 In the Paisley Rental Book of 1460 there
are various entries of the assessment of John Oochrane,
then living at Lincliff (whence William Cochrane of that
Ilk dated his will in 1603). Lincliff would appear to have
been their residence before the building of Cochrane Place ;
it was assessed in 1460 for an annual payment of 4 chalders
of oats, and 12 days' shearing, with customary service.
John Cochrane had issue, so far as recorded,

ALLAN OF COCHRANE, who succeeded his father. He is
first mentioned on 25 September 1452, when he witnessed
both precept and charter of a mortification made by Robert,
Lord Lyle, to the Abbot of Paisley ; in these writs he is
described as Allan Cochrane, Armiger.3 He raised an action
before the Lords Auditors against Thomas Gudland and
others, about two horses, at Edinburgh, 6 July 1476,4 and
must have succeeded his father by 1480, as on 8 May of
that year he is described as Allan of Cochrane, a witness
to a contract of marriage between James Auchinlek and
Gelis Ross.5 He left issue, two sons : 6 —

1. JAMES.

2. ROBERT.

JAMES COCHRANE of that Ilk, succeeded his father, Allan,

1 Macfarlane's Coll., 34, 3, 25, Adv. Lib. 2 Carlaverock Book, ii. 423.
3 Reg. de Passelet, 250, 252. 4 Acta Auditorum, 43. 5 Douglas Book, iii.
112. 6 About this time a Michael Cochrane is superior of the upper part
of Easter Cochrane, and of the lands of Lonbank and Quarrelton in Nether
Cochrane. He married Eupheme Erskine, and had issue, a son, Peter,
who, in 1488, is named in a case before the Lords Auditors anent the
wrong service of a brief of inquest, causing Thomas Cochrane (son of
James Cochrane of that Ilk) to be seised in the lands of Easter Cochrane,
the superiority of which lawfully belonged to Peter (Acta Auditorum,
Jan. 2, 1488). Probably Peter had no issue, as by 1509 all these lands were
held under the superiority of John Cochrane of Cochrane.

COCHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD 337

in 1484, when lie is named in a charter by James in. to

Robert Lyle, of the lands of Middlepennyland and others,

dated at Edinburgh, 26 Jan. 1484.1 He is also named as

James Ooehrane of that Ilk, in an instrument of sasine in

favour of John, Lord Maxwell, of the superiority of Nether

Pollok, 10 May I486.2 He had issue a son,

Thomas, who also appears in the case between himself

and Peter Cochrane, already referred to, about the

wrong service of the lands of Easter Ooehrane, etc.

There is nothing to prove that Thomas succeeded his

father in the barony of Ooehrane, and he must have

died s.p., as in 1493 Robert Ooehrane is in possession.

ROBERT COCHRANE of that Ilk must have succeeded
before 1493, when he was engaged in an action before the
Lords of Council.3 Robert Ooehrane was still living in 1504,
when he witnessed a charter by John, Lord Semple, to the
Collegiate Kirk of Lochwinnoch, dated at Glasgow, 21 April
1504,4 but his son John had been seised in the lands of
Cochrane and Corsefoord in 1498. He had issue :—

1. JOHN, who succeeded.

2. William, and

3. David, who are described as brothers-german of John

in a mortgage of part of the lands of Cochrane made
by John Ooehrane in 1536.5

JOHN OOCHRANE of that Ilk was seised in the lands of
Cochrane and Corsefoord in 1498,6 and in 1509 he obtained
a licence under the Privy Seal to sell or mortgage all his
lands of Nether Cochrane in the sheriffdom of Renfrew, and
all his lands of Pitfour in the sheriffdom of Perth.7 In

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Maxwells of Pollok, i. 191. 3 Ada Dom. Cone., 26
Oct. 1493. 4 Hamilton's Renfrew and Lanark, 292. 6 Laing Charters, No.
409. 6 Red Book of Menteith, 15. 7 Reg. Sec. Sig., 1508, vol. 4. The barony
of Pitfour referred to above now appears for the first time. It was acquired
by John Cochrane (probably a kinsman), who was thereafter styled * of
Pitfour,' and held the lands under superiority of the Earl of Crawford, by
whom he was infeft, May 2, 1510. He was succeeded by his son Peter,
who is named in a charter under the Great Seal to George Rollok of Dun-
crub, in 1572, and who was followed by his son David ; he died in 1598,
leaving nine children, and his will was proved in Edinburgh, 23 Jan. 1598-99.
His successor, Francis Cochrane of Pitfour, is named in a case that came
before the Privy Council, 1605. He was seised in the lands of Pitfour
4 Sept. 1607, and is the last of that designation.

VOL. III. Y

338 OOOHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD

1519 he sold the barony of Easter Oochrane (which included
Nether Oochrane) to James Beaton, Archbishop of Glasgow.
Orawfurd mentions this deed as being among the Dundonald
charters in 1710, and that it carried the seal of John
Oochrane, which showed three boars' heads erased, and was
circumscribed ' Sigillum Johannis de Oochrane.' In 1530 he
was fined for not entering on an assize held at the Justice-
ayre of Dumbarton on the slaughter of Alexander Hamilton.1
He appears in an assize held at Edinburgh 2 December 1529,2
and is mentioned again in an action against William, Lord
Ruthven, Sheriff of Perth, as being among others distrained
for money which he had already paid.3 He married, before
1510, Margaret Morton, who was still living and joint-
tenant with him in the lands of Lyncliff in 1522,4 and by
her he had issue a son,

JOHN COCHRANE, who is stated by Orawfurd to have
served heir to his father 12 May 1539. In 1546 he
witnessed a charter to Archibald Beaton of Oapildra,5 and
in 1556 he witnessed a retour of John Maxwell as heir to
his father, George Maxwell of Oowglen.6 The date of his
death is uncertain.

He appears to have married twice, first Mary, daughter of
Lindsay of Dunrod, in the county of Renfrew ; and secondly,
Elizabeth, daughter of John Semple of Fulwood, who is
mentioned in the will of Elizabeth Montgomerie, his son's
wife, referred to below. He had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, only son by his first marriage, who succeeded.

2. Janet, a daughter by the second marriage, named in

the will of Elizabeth Montgomerie, her sister-in-law.
She may have been the daughter who was married to
— Maxwell, and had a son William, mentioned in
the will of William Oochrane of that Ilk.

WILLIAM COCHRANE obtained at Edinburgh, 30 November
1556, a charter 7 confirming to him as son of John Oochrane
the five-mark lands of Oochrane in the barony and county of
Renfrew which his father John Oochrane had resigned under

1 Acta Dom. Cone. 2 Beg. Mag. Sig., 20 July 1532. 3 Acta Dom.
Cone. 4 Paisley Rental Booh. " Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 July 1546. ° Max-
wells of Pollok, i. 295. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig.

COCHRANE, EARL OP DUNDONALD 339

a reservation of liferent. To this AVilliam Oochrane is
attributed the building of the ' freestone tower/ which was
added to the manor-house of Cochrane, which, since 1460,
appears to have been known as ' The Lincliff ' or 4 Place of
Oochrane,' but which, after the building of the tower, be-
came ' Oochrane Castle.' It was to this c old Tower house '
of his ancestors that Sir John Oochrane made his escape
after the Argyll insurrection in 1685.1 According to Oraw-
furd, William Cochrane also made extensive plantations
there.

William Cochrane married, before 1579^ Elizabeth,
daughter of Robert Montgomerie of Skelmorlie.2 She pre-
deceased her husband, dying at the Place of Cochrane 15
August 1594 (testament confirmed 1 August 1595 3), leaving
£1604, divided equally among her daughters. He died 14
July 1603 (testament confirmed 2 February 1604 4), having
had issue by his wife three daughters only, all mentioned
in their mother's will : —

1. Dorothy.

2. Margaret.

3. ELIZABETH, married to Alexander Blair (see below).

ELIZABETH COCHRANE was the youngest of three daughters,
but her sisters Dorothy and Margaret must have prede-
ceased her before 1601, and the house of Cochrane depended
for its continuance on her issue as sole heiress. Her father
had in 1593 made a settlement of his lands on heirs-female,
and this was followed in 1600 by a contract of marriage
entered into at the Church of Kilbarchan 24 July, between
Elizabeth Cochrane and Alexander Blair, third son of
Alexander Blair of that Ilk, by his wife Grizel, daughter of
Robert, Lord Semple, who by the terms of the contract was
to assume the name and arms of Cochrane, and the estates
were to be conveyed to him by charter. Failing the heirs-
male of this marriage the estate was entailed to Robert
Blair of Auldinure, Alexander's immediate elder brother
and his heirs, whom failing, to Brice Blair of Lochwood,
their immediate elder brother-german and his heirs, whom
failing, to Hugh Blair, Alexander's immediate younger

1 Fountainhall's Historical Observes. 2 Skelmorlie Writs. * Edin.
Tests. * Ibid.

340 COCHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD

brother and his heirs, whom failing, to Gavin Blair his
youngest brother and his heirs, whom failing, to the second
son of the then Laird of Fulwood, who was to take the
name of Oochrane, whom failing, to the then Laird of Bar-
bachlaw bearing the name of Oochrane.1 If Alexander and

1 The kinship of the line of Barbachlaw to the line of Cochrane is pre-
sumed, though not clearly proved, by the entail already cited made by
William Cochrane of that Ilk in 1593, and also by an entail of the lands
of Barbachlaw by James Cochrane of Barbachlaw in 1614 to his son James
and his heirs-male, whom failing to William Cochrane of Cochrane and
his heirs-male (15 July 1614, Reg. Mag. Sig.\ The first known of this family
was John Cochrane of Barbachlaw, who was witness to a retour of the
service of William Stirling of Cadder in the lands of Cragbrey in Lin-
lithgow, 9 May 1506 (Stirlings of Keir, 282), and the next of the name is
George Cochrane of Barbachlaw, who, in 1558 resigned his lands to his son
Michael. Michael had issue a son Gilbert and a daughter Helen. Gilbert
does not appear to have been included in the entail, though he was living
in 1557 and occurs in the wills of James and Alexander his uncles.
Michael was succeeded by his brother Alexander, who, on 25 November
1564, had a charter to himself and his heirs- male, whom failing, to James
his brother-german, whom failing, to his own natural son John, whom
failing, to James elder and James younger, both natural sons of James his
brother (Laing Charters, 779). Alexander died 2 October 1566, and his will
was proved in Edinburgh. He was succeeded by his brother James, who
died 17 January 1577, and his will, dated at Calder, was proved in Edin-
burgh. He married Margaret Cunynghame (who after his death became
the wife of James Murehead of Lauchope). He was succeeded by his
eldest son natural James, who was legitimated under the Great Seal 8
June 1556. He died 24 January 1596, and was followed by his eldest son
James, who married, before 1614, Margaret Hamilton (who is named in
the infeftment of her son James). This James entailed Barbachlaw to
his son and heir James, younger, whom failing, to revert to himself,
whom failing, to William Cochrane of that Ilk. He was a Commissioner
to Parliament for Linlithgow 1643-44, and died circa 1646, and was suc-
ceeded by his grandson Alexander, who was infeft under the Privy Seal
in 1646 in the 40s. lands of Barbachlaw, and had a Crown charter in 1647,
and died before 1666. (Laing Charters, Nos. 312, 689-2503 passim, from
which most of this statement is derived.) He was succeeded by his son
Alexander, then a minor, who married, 2 January 1666, Helen, only
daughter of James Bruce of Powfowls ; secondly, Margaret, daughter of
Henry Maule of Balmakellie, second son of Patrick, Earl of Panmure.
(Reg. de Panmure, ii. 376.) He was a Commissioner of Supply to Parlia-
ment 1678-95, and died before 1697, when his son Alexander served heir
to him. He was a Commissioner of Supply for Linlithgow in 1704, and
died 1710, and was succeeded by his son Alexander, who was retoured
heir to him in 1712. He was succeeded by his broth er Henry, who served
heir to him in 1733. There is no proof of descendants to Henry Cochrane
of Barbachlaw, but a Thomas Cochrane, bailie in Musselburgh, died 1774,
leaving two sons, John and Archibald, who are described as of Cabbage
Hall. The name ' Cabbage Hall ' has since become Linkfield, and included
the farm of Barbachlaw. The Cochranes of Cabbage Hall or Linkfield are
now represented by Charles Home Cochran of Ashkirk, Hawick, N.B.,
Captain, K.N.

COCHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD 341

his heirs should decline to take the name of Cochrane, the
heritable right was to pass to the next heir, and the lands
and annualrents were not to be alienated in prejudice
of that name. The contract was embodied in a charter
under the Great Seal 7 February 1601. l The lands were to
be held of the Crown in free blench. Alexander Oochrane
of that Ilk succeeded his father-in-law in due course. He
was a ' virtuous and frugal man,' and both conserved the
property and greatly added to it. In 1616 he acquired the
lands of Auchincreugh in Ayrshire, which were confirmed
to him 30 July 1618.2 A further acquisition was made in
1623 by the purchase from James Spreull of the barony of
Oowdown, in the parish of Neilstone, Renfrewshire. Alex-
ander Oochrane 's charter of the barony is dated 23 April
1623,3 and in 1634 he resigned it, with the advice and
consent of Elizabeth his spouse, to his second son William,
afterwards first Earl of Dundonald. Alexander Cochrane
was appointed Sheriff Depute of Renfrewshire in 1623.4
The last notice of him and his wife Elizabeth is on 12
March 1640, when they ' f eued out ane seven shilling land '
of Hallshill to Richard Robeson. Alexander signs with
his own hand, but James Gray, notary, signs for Elizabeth,
she being unable to write.5

Alexander must have died before July of the following
year, when his eldest son John is designated in witnessing
a baptism as Colonel John Cochrane of that Ilk. Alexander
had issue by his wife : —

1. John, born about 1604.

2. WILLIAM, born about 1605, of whom afterwards.

3. Alexander of Auchincreugh, colonel in the royal army,

Commissioner of Militia for the shires of Ayr and
Renfrew in 1668.6 He married Agnes Richieson,7 who
died before 1668, and, dying about 1673, he left
issue : —

(1) James, who was seised in Auchincreugh November 1673.8 He
married, first, March 1683, Marion, daughter and heiress
of Hugh Peebles of Mainshill, and had issue by her a
daughter Eupheme, baptized at Paisley 1684. He assumed

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ib id. 3 Ibid. 4 P. C. Beg., xiii. 346. 6 Paterson's
Ayrshire, ii. 507. ° Memoirs of the Montgomeries, ii. 330. 7 Paterson's
Ayrshire, ii. 508. 8 Reg. of Sasines.

342 OOOHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD

the name and arms of Peebles of Mainshill in the parish of
Beith, Ayrshire. He married, secondly, Ursula, daughter
of William Hamilton of Brownmuir, in the parish of Beith,
and had issue by her : —

i. James, whose will was proved in Glasgow 14 January

1725.

ii. Agnes, baptized at Paisley 31 March 1697.
iii. Margaret, baptized at Paisley 21 January 1698. Will

proved in Glasgow 14 January 1725.
iv. Elizabeth, baptized at Paisley 2 October 1699.
v. Susanna, baptized 19 February 1701 at Paisley. Will
proved in Glasgow 14 January 1725.

(2) William, who served heir to his mother 30 May 1668. l

4. Hugh, of Ferguslie, colonel in the army, with which he

served under Charles i. in Ireland, where he married
Joan, eldest daughter of Henry Savage of Ardken,
co. Down.2 He was a Commissioner of Supply for
Renfrewshire 1689-90, and acquired the estate of
Ferguslie near Paisley, and left issue two sons and
three daughters.

5. Sir Bryce Cochrane, colonel. Born at Cochran Place

about 1620. The date of his death is uncertain. His
brother Gavin was his executor in 1673.3 He married
Elizabeth Napier, relict of ... Scot of Harlawood,
Dumfriesshire, who survived her husband, but left no
issue by him.4

6. Vchtred, educated at Glasgow, where his name is

entered in 1640.5 Captain in the Royal Navy.

7. Gavin of Craigmure. Educated at Glasgow, where his

name occurs 1641 ; 6 Commissioner of Supply for Ren-
frewshire 1656-90. Died 1701. He married Margaret,
daughter of James Cleland of Faskin, in Lanarkshire,
with issue. She served heir to her brother William
Oeland in the barony of Faskin 1700.

8. Elizabeth, married to Captain John Lennox of Wood-

head in Stirlingshire, who was killed at the battle of
Auldearn. She survived him, and in 1647 made
supplication to Parliament that she might be ex-
empted from levies on her liferent lands as they had
been laid waste ; which was granted.7

1 Paterson's Ayrshire, ii. 508. 2 Savages of Ards, by G. F. Armstrong,
190. 3Edin. Tests., 14 October 1673. 4 Ibid., 24 August 1677. 5 Mun. Univ.
Glasg., iii. 94. 6 Ibid., iii. 96. 7 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 782.

OOCHRANE, BAEL OF DUNDONALD 343

9. Grizel, married to Thomas Dunlop of Househill. Born
about 1615 at the Place of Cochran.

Sir John Cochrane of that Ilk, Knight, was born about
1604, and educated at Glasgow, where he took an M.A.
degree in 1623.

He entered the army and saw service in Ireland, where
he acquired some land through his marriage.1 On his return
to Scotland he became an active Covenanter, and in 1639-40
was engaged at the sieges of Oarlaverock and Threave.2
At this time he is mentioned as Colonel Cochrane of that
Ilk. In 1641 he took an active share in the organisation of
the plot known as the Incident, on the failure of which the
officers of Colonel Cochrane were dismissed, and he himself
was summoned to appear before Parliament.3 But the
matter ended in his being released without bail on the
petition of Hamilton and Argyll — the very men against
whom the plot was directed.

The following year (1642) Colonel Cochrane resigned his
Scottish estates to his next brother William,4 and King
Charles sent him to Holland to solicit help in men and
money for the royal cause. After his visit there he pro-
ceeded with the English Ambassador to Denmark, where
they were both 4 evill entreated and put in prison.' On
being set at liberty he resumed his military duties, and
was placed by Prince Rupert in command of Towcester.5
He next appears at the Royalist headquarters (Oxford),
where he signed the 4 Solemn League and Covenant ' in
company with Montrose, Crawford, Traquair, and many
others. After another visit to Holland, Colonel, now Sir
John Cochrane, proceeded as British Envoy to the King
of Denmark.6 Sir John Cochrane was most successful in
raising money for the Court, and it was a noteworthy

1 Letters from Ormond to Hyde, Clarendon State Papers, iii. 168, and
The Ormond Papers, Hist. MSS., xvi. 324. 2 Baillie's Letters, i. 360.
3 See Sir John Cochrane's deposition in the House of Lords MSS. ;
Historical MSS. Report. A contemporary copy is among the MSS. at
Traquair House. 4 In a charter under the Great Seal, dated at Edin-
burgh, 19 December 1642 : 'The 5-merk lands of Cochrane, with the lands
of Auchincreuch and Wester Craigenfeoch.' 5 Warburton's Memoirs of
Prince Rupert, ii. 325. 6 Papers in connection with this are preserved
among the Clarendon State Papers, and throw an interesting light on
the shifts of the royal party.

344 COCHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD

achievement that when the news of the execution of
Charles i. spread like wildfire through Europe and the
Czar of Russia chased the British Envoy from his Court,
and the Ambassador to France was compelled to leave the
country, Sir John Cochrane, then British Minister to the
Hamburg Senate, remained, and secured acknowledgment
of the sovereignty of Charles 11. and a public audience for
himself as his envoy.1

In 1650 Sir John Cochrane was prohibited by the Scottish
Parliament from returning to his own country. In 1652
Lady Cochrane was in prison in England (probably for
assistance given by her to some of her husband's under-
takings). She was discharged 26 February with an allow-
ance for prison charges and ' £5 for present relief,' 2 with a
pass for Sir John Cochrane to return to England, which he
did in the following year. Until 1657 his name constantly
occurs in various political negotiations. He was living in
1657, but it is uncertain whether he witnessed that culmi-
nation for which he worked so hard — the Restoration of
1660. The probability is that he did not do so. He
married in Ireland Grace Butler, said to have been a
cousin of the Duke of Ormonde, but is not known to
have left issue.

I. WILLIAM COCHRANE, second son of Alexander and
Elizabeth Cochrane, was born 1605, and educated first
at Paisley Grammar School, and afterwards at Glasgow
University, where he was laureated in 1626. In later
years he became closely associated with the government
of the University, where he founded the Dundonald bur-
saries. In 1632 he became Sheriff-Depute of Renfrewshire,
and from that time onwards he was closely associated with
the public life of the times. He visited Edinburgh in 1633
on the occasion of King Charles i.'s public entry, and next
year, 1634, he had, together with his wife, a charter of the
lands of Cowdown, Woplaws, and Knockglass.3 He acquired

1 A copy of Sir John Cochrane's Memoir of his services was printed in
Edinburgh in 1832, under the title of ' Sir John Cochrane's Relation of
the particulars that have occurred in his negociations since his coming
to Hamburgh, 1649': a MS., said to be the original of it, is among the
Wodrow MSS. in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh. 2 Domestic State
Papers, 1652. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 21 June 1634.

COOHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD 345

the lands of Dundonald in 1638, which, by a novodamus of
1641, was erected into a burgh or barony, an advantage
never made use of.1 He was granted in 1641 the ward and
non-entries of the lands and baronies of Blair, with the
gift of the marriage of John Blair, and he gained a further
advantage by becoming about this time chamberlain to the
Duke of Lennox.

At the opening of Parliament in 1641 he was knighted by
Charles i., and from this time onward Sir William Cochrane,
who sat for Ayrshire, is found on all Parliamentary Com-
mittees of importance. In 1645 he was made carrier of
letters and instructions to the army in Ireland,2 and on
26 December 1647 was rewarded for his loyal services by
being created LORD COCHRANE OF DUNDONALD,3
with remainder to the heirs -male of his body. He was
active in raising jtroops for the royal cause, and became
colonel of one of the two regiments raised in Ayr for the
purposes of the ' Engagement,' a last endeavour on the
part of Scotland to re-establish King Charles. The history
of the movement was one of disaster, and in 1649 the
Presbytery of Ayr refused to allow him to renew the
solemn League and Covenant in consequence of his partici-
pation in the Engagement.

After the death of Charles on the scaffold it became
impossible for loyalists to take any great share in public
business, and it was not until Charles n. had entered his
Scottish kingdom, and had been crowned at Scone, that
Lord Cochrane's name again comes to the front. In the
Parliament that opened at Perth in 1651, he was busy
with the affairs of the army and the coinage, and later
in the year was occupied in Ayrshire and Renfrewshire
raising men for the army that was to be led by the King
himself, a letter from whom to Lord Cochrane 4 shows how
far from sanguine was the latter as to the possibilities of
success. The battle of Worcester confirmed his worst fears.
No Scottish Parliament met until the year 1656, and during
this interval Lord Cochrane devoted himself to his private
affairs. In 1653 he bought the lordship of Paisley from
Archibald, Earl of Angus, for £160,000 Scots, and there

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 5 March 1638. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., 1645. 3 Re,g. Mag.
Sig. * Autobiography of a Seaman, xxviii, Introduction.

346 COCHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD

he fixed his residence, and lived in great splendour. Lord
Cochrane's share of the public penalty exacted by Cromwell
under the name of an Ordinance of Pardon and Grace to the
People of Scotland, was stated at £6000 sterling, but this
sum was finally reduced to £1666, 13s. Id.,1 which makes
rather an amusing comparison with the sum of £20,900,
Lord Oochrane's contribution to General Monck for the
purpose of the restoration of the King.2

After the restoration Lord Cochrane was appointed a
privy councillor and Commissioner of Treasury and Excise
in Scotland. On 12 May 1669 the King raised him to the
dignity of an Earl, and conferred upon him the title
of EARL OF DUNDONALD, LORD COOHRANE OF
PAISLEY AND OOHILTREE, to himself and his heirs-
male, whom failing, to the eldest heirs-female born of his
body, without division, and the lawful heirs-male of the
body of said eldest heirs-female (they bearing the name and
arms of Cochrane, which they shall be held to assume),
whom failing, his nearest heirs whomsoever.3

The Earl of Dundonald was predeceased by his eldest
son, but he lived to see in his grandson an able exponent
of his own views. He died 1685, aged eighty, and was
buried at Dundonald. He married, before 1634, Euphame,
daughter of Sir William Scott of Ardross and Elie,
Director of Chancery, who survived him. They had
issue :—

1. WILLIAM, Lord Oochrane.

2. SIR JOHN COCHRANE of Ochiltree, Knight, founder of

the line of Ochiltree (now Dundonald), was educated
at Glasgow University, where his name occurs in
1653. The estate of Ochiltree in Ayrshire had been
acquired by the Earl of Dundonald in 1647 from
Archibald Stewart of Blackball.4 and was by him
provided to his second son. In 1669, after he had
received the honour of knighthood, Sir John entered
Parliament to represent Ayrshire. His political and
religious views were entirely at one with those
of the shire, and he was throughout life in full

1 State Papers, Domestic Series, 1655 ; Acta Parl. Scot., viii. 846.
2 Autobiography of a Seaman (Introduction). 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., lib. 62,
No. 87. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 31 March 1647.

COOHRANB, EARL OF DUNDONALD 347

sympathy with those covenanting principles which
distinguished the West of Scotland. In 1678-79 Sir
John and his parish were fined 3000 merks for non-
conformity, and had paid £5211, 7s. 8d. Scots for the
quartering on them of the 4 Highland Host,' and he
himself was put to the horn. After the battle of
Bothwell Bridge, at which Sir John Oochrane escaped
being made a prisoner, he proceeded south with the
Duke of Hamilton and others in the hope that a
personal interview with the King would win some
leniency to his Scottish covenanting subjects, but
the interview was without result.

After spending some time in Holland, to which
country he had been obliged to fly owing to his
alleged complicity in the Rye House plot, he returned
to Scotland and took part in the abortive rising of
1685 headed by the Earl of Argyll. Sir John made
an independent attack on Greenock, but was worsted
in an encounter with the militia. He took refuge
with his uncle's wife at Cochrane Castle, but she
betrayed him to the dragoons. He and his son John
were imprisoned under a process of treason, and
though recent research goes to prove that his sen-
tence did not exceed that of forfeiture, there is no
doubt but that his family were under great anxiety
lest a warrant of execution should be issued. A
contemporary wrriter l gives the following : —

4 July 9th. The English Packet coming to Edin-
burgh was twice stopped and robbed about Alnwick.
Some conjectured it was Pol warts doing ; others that
it was by Sir John Oochrane's friends, lest there
should have been any warrant from the King by
these packets to have executed him.'

No warrant appears to have come to Edinburgh, and
Sir John Oochrane and his son proceeded to London in
the King's yacht. The Earl of Dundonald's influence
was brought to bear in his son's interest, and by
purchasing the forfeited estate of Waterside back
from Lord Middleton (who had control of it) for a
sum of £6000 (the estate being said to be worth
1 Fountainhall's Decisions, p. 366.

348 OOOHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD

£2000) lie secured freedom for Sir John Oochrane and
his son, Waterside, yet they were detained in London
some time, and Sir John did not return to Scotland
till 1687, when he travelled north as a member of a
royal commission to negotiate a basis of religious
freedom for the kingdom. In 1690 he was restored to
his estates, and in 1693 became a farmer of the Poll
Tax.

Sir John Oochrane was living on 23 June 1707,
when his son William occurs as younger of Ochiltree,1
but he probably died this year, when his son served
heir to him. He married at St. Paul's, Oovent
Garden, Margaret, daughter of Sir William Strick-
land of Boynton, co. York, Baronet (one of Crom-
well's Lords of Parliament), the banns being published
in March 1656. He had issue :—

(1) WILLIAM, who succeeded him. He married, 19 April 1681,
Mary, eldest daughter of Alexander, second Earl of Kin-
cardine,2 upon whom at his marriage he settled the house
and park of Carstoun and Steill with an annuity of 6000
merks. Lady Mary served herself heir to her brother
Alexander, third Earl of Kincardine, and also laid claim to
the title, in which she was unsuccessful. She died after
1739. William Cochrane was commissioned an officer of
militia raised in the bailiary of Kyle on the accession of
William of Orange, and was nominated a Commissioner of
Supply for Ayrshire in 1686, 1689, 1690, 1704, and in the latter
year for Renfrewshire. He was one of the guardians of
John, fourth Earl of Dundonald. William Cochrane of
Ochiltree died after 1716, when he made a disposition of his
lands in favour of his second son Charles. He had issue :—
i. William, younger of Ochiltree, baptized at Ochiltree
25 January 1682.3 Educated at Glasgow University.
Acted as procurator to his father and mother in their
lawsuit versus Sir Alexander Bruce. He must have
died between 1707 and 1716, when his brother Charles
served heir to him.

ii. Charles, of Ochiltree and Culross. Born 25 January
1683 at Ochiltree.4 He became a member of the
Faculty of Advocates in 1708, and was seised in the
barony of Ochiltree (which then included Trabeoch,
Carbolls, Achill, and Clauchentown) 15 July 1717, on a
disposition by his father to him dated 24 December
1716.5 He afterwards succeeded his mother in the
estate of Culross, and died there unmarried 19
September 1752.

1 Ayrshire Sasines, vol. vii. pt. 1, f. 180. 2 Ibid., vol. v. ff. 41, 143.
9 Par. Reg. * Ibid. 5 Ayrshire Sasines, vol. vii. pt. 2.

COCHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD 349

iii. John, born at Ochiltree 20 August 1684.1 He entered
the Royal Navy and became lieutenant of the Eagle
man-of-war,2 and was lost with Sir Cloudesley Shovel
on the coast of Scilly 21 October 1707. Died s. p.

iv. Alexander, \>QYI\ at Ochiltree 20 August 1686. 3 Commis-
sioned cornet in Lord Stair's regiment of Dragoons,
and drowned at sea while carrying recruits from
Holland.4 Died 1708 or 1709 s. p.

v. George, born at Ochiltree 5 June 1689. Entered the
army, in which he became captain, and was killed in
Spain 1709. Died s. p.

vi. James, of Ochiltree and Culross, born at Ochiltree
13 May 1690.5 Commissioned captain the 20th
Infantry, and rose to be lieutenant-colonel 15th
Foot, and afterwards (26 April 1741) lieutenant-
colonel oth Marines.6 He succeeded to the estates
of Ochiltree and Culross on the death of his brother
Charles 1752, who in 1749 had executed a settlement
of his estate in favour of him and his heirs-male,
whom failing, to his respective younger brothers and
their heirs-male, whom failing, to the heirs-female of
J^mes.7 He married Margaret Hawkison,8 and died
at Hampstead 29 June 1758, having missed his succes-
sion to the Dundonald Peerage only by ten days.
He left issue two daughters.

vii. THOMAS, eighth Earl of Dundonald.
viii. Robert, born at Ochiltree 20 November 1692,9 and died
unmarried 1721.10

ix. Basil. He entered the army, and when captain in
the 44th Regiment of Foot (known as Lee's
Regiment) he was taken prisoner at Preston.11 He
afterwards became Deputy-Governor of the Isle of
Man. On 15 July 1761 he was appointed Commis-
sioner of Excise, and in May 1764 a Commissioner of
Customs in Scotland. He died unmarried at Dairy
2 October 1788, and his will was proved in Edinburgh
24 October of that year.
x. Henriette, born October 1687.

xi. Euphemia, married to Colonel John Erskine (said to
have been the Colonel J. Erskine who was Deputy-
Governor of Stirling Castle), and had issue.12

xii. Mary, born at Ochiltree 20 December 1694. Died
unmarried.

xiii. Elizabeth, living in 1759. Died unmarried.

xiv. Anne, married, 1725, to Sir George Preston of Valley-
field, Perthshire, Bart., and had issue. She died at
ValJeyfield 7 November 1779. 13

1 Par. Reg. 2 State Papers, cxix. 155. 3 Par. Reg. 4 State Papers,
cxix. 155. 6 Par. Reg. c Millan's Succession, published 1745. 7 Douglas,
Peerage. 8 Paterson's Ayrshire, i. 400. 9 Par. Reg. 10 Douglas, Peerage.
11 Gentleman's Mag., 1745. 12 A daughter Mary, baptized in Edinburgh
1715, who married Alexander Webster, D.D., and a daughter Elizabeth,
baptized at Edinburgh 1717. 13 Ms. Pedigree, Valleyfield.

350 COOHRANB, EARL OF DUNDONALD

(2) John of Waterside, in the parish of Beith. He was baptized

at Ochiltree 30 January 1602. He was forfeited 9 April
1684 for having been with his father at the battle of Both-
well Bridge. He was in Holland with his father when
Charles n. died, took part in the Argyll invasion and shared
the pardon granted to his father, when his lands were
restored by a disposition, dated at Whitehall 1 March
1688.1 He married, contract 14 September 1687, Hannah de
Werth, and had issue : —

i. John of Waterside, served heir-general to his father
7 January 1729 : drowned crossing the Cumnock
23 November 1752 ;2 married, contract 11 August
1733, Elizabeth, grand-daughter of James Cairns of
Minniebuie, who died 4 January 1777.3
ii. James, Advocate 29 December 1724; Judge-Advocate
25 March 1748, which office he eventually resigned in
favour of his son William ; died at Grange House,
Fife, 29 August 1762 ; * married, January 1731, Cecilia,
daughter of Mr. George Oliphant, preacher, Edin-
burgh.

(i) William, Advocate 1759, succeeded his father
as Judge-Advocate. Died at Marseilles, 20
January 1766.

iii. Charles, and other sons, and
iv. Euphemia, and other daughters.

(3) Grizel, married to John Ker of Morieston, co. Berwick.

3. Grizeli married to George, Lord Ross. (See that title.)

WILLIAM, Lord Cochrane, was educated at Glasgow
University, where his name appears in 1648.5 In 1660 he
was Commissioner of Excise for Ayr and Renfrewshire.
In 1663 he was made a Justice of the Peace, and in 1668
captain of a troop of gentlemen horse raised as county
militia. He was one of the commissioners to the estates
of the Duke and Duchess of Monmouth and Buccleuch on
3 April 1672, and before 1675 he had been made a member
of Privy Council. Lord Cochrane was spokesman of a com-
mittee of landowners who formed ' the party ' to make pro-
test against the quartering of the Highland Host on the
West of Scotland, and he took a prominent part in their
unavailing efforts to establish an understanding between
the Edinburgh Council and the Government in London.
He died at Paisley 25 August, and was buried at Dundonald
15 September, 1679.6

In 1653 he married Katherine Kennedy, second daughter

1 Ayrshire Sasines, fourth ser., v. 219, 220; Reg. Mag. Sig., 16 March
1688; Reg. of Deeds (Dab?.), 13 July 1688. 2 Scots Mag. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid.
-' Reg. of Deeds, 30 October 1734. 6 Funeral entry in Lyon Office.

COCHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD 351

of John, sixth Earl of Cassillis, by his wife Jean Hamilton,
a daughter of the Earl of Haddington— a family totally
opposed in its religious views to those of the Earl of
Dundonald. By the marriage-contract, dated 1653, Lord
Oochrane disponed to the Master of Oochrane and the
heirs-male of the marriage the lauds of Dundonald, Ochil-
tree, and Oochraue, in which he was duly seised. Three
years later the lands of Ochiltree were redisponed to
Lord Oochrane, and the Master of Cochrane received in
exchange the lordship of Paisley and lands of Glen.1
Lord Oochrane had issue : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded his grandfather as second Earl.

2. William, of Kilmaronock, who was a Commissioner to

Parliament for Renfrew 1689-1695, and for Dumbarton
1703-1706, Wigtown 1708-1711. He was a Jacobite,
and voted against the Act of Union. He was made
Joint-Keeper of the Signet 1711. He married Grizel,
third daughter of James, second Marquess of Mont-
rose, and died August 1717, and his testament was
confirmed in Glasgow 20 November of that year.2
He had issue : —

(1) William, born at Dumbarton and baptized April 1688. Ap-

parently died young.

(2) THOMAS, who became sixth Earl of Dundonald.

(3) Catherine, born at Bonhill, September 1691. 3 Married to David

Smith of Methven in Perthshire, and died 19 March 1772,
leaving issue a daughter Catherine, who became heiress and
sole executor to her aunt Christian Cochrane.4

(4) Isabella, married, as his third wife, to John Ogilvy of

Balbegno, and had issue three daughters, Grizel, Catherine,
and Anne. She died 21 December 1770 at Edinburgh.5

(5) Anne, died unmarried at Balbegno 6 May 1756.°

(6) Christian, who died unmarried 6 January 1778, and her will

was proved in Edinburgh 15 September 1779.

(7) Grizel, married to John Cochrane of Ferguslie. Her will was

proved in Edinburgh 9 January 1754. She died 12 September
1753.

3. Thomas, of Polkellie, Commissioner of Supply for Ayr-

shire, 1689. He is said to have married Diana,
daughter and heiress of Sir David Ouninghame of
Robertland.7 Thomas Oochrane alienated the greater
part of his estates and went to Flanders, where he

1 Decisions of the Court of Session, Home, 197. 2 Glasgow Tests. 3 Par.
Keg., Bonhill. * Edin. Tests., 15 September 1779. 5 Scots Mag. 6 Douglas,
Peerage. 1 Ibid.

352 COCHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD

died in 1691, and his testament-dative was proved
in Edinburgh 4 October 1694.1

4. Alexander, of Bollinshaw, Commissioner of Supply for

Ayrshire 1704. He married Emilia, daughter of
James Murray of Polton (parish of Lasswade), con-
tract dated 15 September 1698,2 and by her had,

(1) Alexander, who succeeded his father in 1706, and died circa
1709, when John, fourth Earl of Dundonald, succeeded to
the estate of Bollinshaw.

5. Margaret, married to Alexander, ninth Earl of

Eglinton, contract dated December 1676. (See title
Eglinton.)

6. Helen, married to John, fifteenth Earl of Sutherland.

(See that title.)

7. Jean, born about 1662. Married, first, to John Graham

of Olaverhouse, first Viscount of Dundee (see that
title), contract dated at Paisley 9 June 1684, by
whom she had issue a son, James, who died in
infancy ; 3 secondly, to William Livingstone, third
Viscount of Kilsyth, by whom she had a son. Vis-
countess Kilsyth and her infant son were killed by
the fall of a house in Utrecht, where she was living
at the time, 1695, and her testament-dative was
confirmed in Edinburgh 4 March 1700.

II. JOHN, second Earl of Dundonald, was, like his father
and grandfather, educated at Glasgow, where his name
appears in December 1676/ Three years later his father
died, and John, now Lord Oochrane, removed to Auchans,
the manor-house of Oochrane, where he lived with his
mother, Lady Katherine Kennedy.

In 1680 he received from the Crown a confirmation under
the Great Seal of the lordship and barony of Paisley. In
1685 Lord Cochrane was made a Commissioner of Supply
for Ayrshire and Renfrewshire, and during that year, while
acting as captain of a troop of militia on the occasion of
the Argyll invasion, he captured the fugitive Earl, and
after taking him to the Place of Paisley, he sent him on to
Edinburgh in his father's coach.5

1 Edinburgh Tests. 2 Ayrshire Sasines, fourth ser., vi. 303. 3 Born
1689. 4 Mun. Univ. Glasg., iii. 132. 6 Twelfth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com.,
App. viii. 22, 1891.

COOHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD 353

By the death of his grandfather in November of that year
(1685), Lord Cochrane became Earl of Dundonald, but his
name does not appear on the Rolls of Parliament till some
years later. He was among the number of Scottish noble-
men who went south to confer with William of Orange on
the occasion of his entry into England, and his hotel bill at
Berwick still remains a memorial of that journey.1 In
March 1689 a Convention of Estates opened at Edinburgh,
and Lord Cochrane 's name appears subscribing a letter
of congratulation to His Majesty King William m. The
Estates next took measures to put the country in a posture
of defence, and the Earl of Dundonald was appointed
captain of a troop of Horse in the district known as the
Bailiary of Kyle, in Ayrshire, Lord Montgomerie, his
brother-in-law, acting as his lieutenant. On 29 April the
Estates adjourned% leaving the executive in the hands of
a committee, to which the Earl was also appointed. June
saw the assemblage of the first Parliament of William
and Mary, from which the Earl was excused on account
of illness. He lived for nearly a year after this date,
but as his name is entirely absent from the records of
public business, it is probable that illness detained him at
home.

John, second Earl of Dundonald, died 17 May 1690, leaving
three children, the eldest of whom was only five years old.
His testament was confirmed in Glasgow 27 September 1732.
He married (contract November 1684) Susannah Hamilton,2'
daughter of William and Anne, Duke and Duchess of
Hamilton. She was married, secondly, to Charles, third
Marquess of Tweeddale, whom she survived, and died
7 February 1737. By her first husband she had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded as third Earl.

2. JOHN, who became fourth Earl.

3. Anne, born at Paisley in 1685, and baptized there

September 4. She probably died young.

III. WILLIAM, third Earl of Dundonald, was only four
years old at the time of his father's death, and was brought
up under tutors and trustees, amongst whom were James,

1 See Laing MSS. in the University at Edinburgh. 2 Reg. of Deeds
(Dowie), 18 Oct. 1722.

VOL. III. Z

354 OOOHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD

Duke of Hamilton, his uncle ; John, Earl of Tullibardine,
the Earl of Montgomerie, William Blair of that Ilk, and
others. He was served heir to his father 28 October 1690,
in his lands in the shires of Ayr, Renfrew, Dumbarton, and
in annualrents over the lordships, lands, barony, and
regality of Alloa, in the county of Clackmannan, the lands
of St. Germains, Ohesterhall, and Grundykes, in the shire
of Haddington, and also over the baronies of Douglas and
Monklandwester, in Lanarkshire.1 He did not, however,
enjoy his possessions long, as he died at Paisley in 1705,
aged nineteen years. His testament-dative was given up
in Glasgow 19 February 1728.

IV. JOHN, fourth Earl of Dundonald, succeeded his brother
William in 1705, having been up to that date known as
Cochrane of Southenan — his estate in the parish of Kil-
bryde, which eventually was sold to Alexander, ninth Earl
of Eglinton. He was born at Paisley 4 July 1689, and
at twelve years of age entered Glasgow University.2 In
1694 he appears as Commissioner of Supply for Renfrew-
shire, an office which he held until the following year, when
Scottish taxation was placed upon an Imperial basis. At
the first election of Scots Representative Peers after the
Union of Scotland with England, the Earl voted, but his vote
was subsequently disallowed on account of his being under
age. Being therefore unable to take any share in politics,
he devoted himself to the affairs of his immediate neighbour-
hood, and reconstructed, enlarged, and beautified the Place
of Paisley. At the general election of 1713 the Earl was
chosen a Representative Peer. In 1716 he succeeded John,
Duke of Argyll, as colonel of the 4th Scottish Horse Guards.3
In 1717-18 the Earl was at Hampton Court as Lord-in-
waiting, probably in the household of the Prince of Wales.

In June 1720 the fourth Earl of Dundonald died suddenly,
leaving behind him a reputation of philanthropic piety, and
many evidences of happy domestic life. He married, first,

4 April 1706, when only seventeen, Anne, second daughter
of Charles Murray, first Earl of Dunmore,5 said to have

1 Special Retours. 2 Mun. Univ. Glasg., iii. 173. 3 Precedency of Cols.,
pub. 1742. 4 V. Leeds Correspondence, Brit. Mus., add. MSS. 28050, fol. 148.

5 Par. Reg. Cramond.

OOOHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD 355

been famous for her beauty and ' very devote and charit-
able.' She died of smallpox at Paisley, 30 November 1710.1
The Earl married, secondly, 15 October 1715, Mary Osborne,
second daughter of Peregrine, second Duke of Leeds, and
widow of Henry, second Duke of Beaufort, who had died
24 May 1714. By the Duchess, who died 4 February 1722,
Lord Dundonald had no issue : by his first wife he had one
son and three daughters, the latter remarkable for their
beauty, which was celebrated by William Hamilton of
Bangour, in a poem written to their honour.2 They and
the Duchess, their stepmother, are spoken as Beautez du
premier rang, by the author of L'eloge d'Ecosse et des
Dames ficossaises.3

1. WILLIAM, who succeeded him as fifth Earl.

2. Anne, born in the parish of Oanongate, Edinburgh,

22 February. 1707. She was married, 14 February
1723, to her first cousin, James, fifth Duke of Hamilton,
and second Duke of Brandon (see title Hamilton),
and had issue. She died 14 August 1724, aged
eighteen. The Earl of Dundonald had made a dis-
position of his honours and estates in favour of her
heirs-male, failing those of his own body.

3. Susan, who received a bond of provision from her

father, registered 13 August 1720, of the sum of
£30,000 Scots. She was married, first, to Charles,
sixth Earl of Strathmore and Kinghorn, by banns
proclaimed in the parish of Edinburgh 25 July 1725.
This Earl died 11 May 1728, leaving no issue, and she
was married, secondly, to Mr. George Forbes, her
factor, Master of the Horse to the Chevalier St.
George (King James vin.), the marriage taking place
2 April 1745. By her second husband she had issue
one daughter, Susan Janet Emilia, born in Holland,
17 May 1746. Lady Susan died a Roman Catholic at
Paris 24 July 1754, and her will was proved at Edin-
burgh 15 February 1766, by Mr. George Forbes on
behalf of their daughter.

4. Catherine, who received from the Earl of Dundonald

1 Letters of Lord Pollock, 1835, privately printed, p. 21. 2 Poems and
Songs of William Hamilton of Bangour, ed. pub. 1850, 72. 3 Mr. James
Freebairn.

356 OOOHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD

a bond of provision like that of her sister Susan. She
married, as his second wife, by proclamation at
Edinburgh, 5 January 1729, Alexander, Lord Garlies,
afterwards sixth Earl of Galloway. (See that title.)
She died at Bath, 15 March 1786, having survived
Lord Galloway thirteen years.

V. WILLIAM, fifth Earl of Dundonald, was born in 1708,
and appears to have been weakly throughout his life. In
consequence of this, his father executed a deed in 1716 by
which, failing the heirs-male of his own body, the honours
should be represented by the heirs-male of his eldest
daughter Anne, whom failing, by the heirs-male of his
other daughters in succession.

A few years after his succession the young Earl, acting
under the advice of his curators, made a deathbed settle-
ment in favour of his cousin Thomas Oochrane of Kilmaro-
nock, dated 25 January 1725, by which he constituted him
heir of entail and sole executor. This, however, led to the
litigation that followed on his death, which took place two
days after the execution of the deed, at the age of seven-
teen years. His testament was given up by Thomas, sixth
Earl of Dundonald, executor decerned to him by the Com-
missary Court of Glasgow, and proved 3 June 1725.

VI. THOMAS, sixth Earl of Dundonald, who now assumed
the title, was born in 1702, and was known up to the time
of his succession to the family honours as Thomas Cochrane
of Kilmaronock, son of William Cochrane of Kilmaronock,
grandson of the first Earl (see p. 351).

On the death of his cousin, the fifth Earl of Dundonald,
he became, by virtue of a clause in the original entail,
heir-male to the title and entailed estates of Dundonald,
and was further strengthened in his right by the death-
bed deed of his cousin entailing the honours and property
to him. The fourth Earl of Dundonald had, however,
executed a gratuitous deed of entail in favour of the heirs-
male of his daughter Anne (who had married the fifth Duke
of Hamilton), whose son, the Marquess of Clydesdale, now
disputed the succession. After a lawsuit the decision of
the Court of Session placed Thomas Cochrane of Kilmaro-

!

COCHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD 357

nock in possession of the title and entailed estate, and left
the Marquess of Clydesdale heir of provision to the unen-
tailed property. The sixth Earl was granted, February
1727, a charter under the Great Seal of his lands in the
shires of Peebles, Lanark, Renfrew, Ayr, and Dumbarton.
In 1729 the estate of Kilmaronock was sold to the Duke of
Mont rose.

The Earl died at Paisley 28 May 1737,1 and his will, dated
at Paisley, was proved by his widow at Glasgow 12 August
in that year. He married, October 1727, Katherine, second
daughter of Lord Basil Hamilton of Baldoon, sixth son of
William and Anne, Duke and Duchess of Hamilton, who
survived her husband forty-two years, and died at Bath
13 April 1779. They had issue :—

1. WILLIAM, seventh Earl of Dundonald.

2. Basil, who entered the Royal Navy, and died un-

married at Portsmouth 6 September 1748.

3. Mary, died unmarried in Durweston Street, London,

16 March 1805.2

4. Katherine, married to William Wood of Nether Gallow-

hill, died 4 October 1776, and had issue.

5. Charlotte, buried at Holyrood 10 May 1790.3

VII. WILLIAM, seventh Earl of Dundonald, born at Paisley
in October 1729, was eight years old at his father's death.

There are several contemporary accounts of a spirited
adventure that he undertook when sixteen years of age on
the occasion of the invasion of 1745. On hearing that
Prince Charles Edward had established himself at Edin-
burgh, the young Earl of Dundonald escaped from his
curators, and hiring horses, set out one Sunday morning from
Glasgow for the capital.4 He reached the city by nightfall,
and thinking it would make his entrance more practicable if
he joined another party, he overtook a coach and six that
contained Lochiel's wife and children. On reaching West
Port they found the gate closed, and Lord Dundonald's
man called out to the Highland Guard to open the gates to
some of the Prince's people. His loud voice reached the

1 Gentleman's Mag. 2 Ibid., Ixxv. 293. 3 Holyrood Burial Reg. : she
is merely described as * daughter to the Earl of Dundonald.' 4 Caledonian
Mercury, Monday, 28 October 1745,

358 COCHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD

Castle, which General Preston was defending for the
Government. Three guns were promptly loaded with grape-
shot, depressed, and fired on the cavalcade, with the result
that the man who had called out was killed, and Lord
Dundonald's horse was shot under him. Lord Dundonald
stayed in Edinburgh two days, but did not join the Prince's
army, in spite of the example of his cousin and trustee,
William Oochrane of Ferguslie.

In 1750 the Earl went to Holland and obtained, 8 March, a
commission as captain in the regiment of Scots Hollanders
then commanded by Major-General Stuart.1 He appears to
have returned to Scotland in 1753, when we find him taking
an active part in the improvement of the town of Paisley.

Lord Dundonald finally joined the 17th Foot, then
under the command of General Forbes. With this regi-
ment he embarked for America in 1757, their ultimate
destination being Louisberg, a fortress on Cape Breton
Island, which, however, was not reached until 1758. Dur-
ing the siege of the fortress Lord Dundonald was killed,
9 July 1758. He was twenty-nine years old, and, dying
unmarried, he was succeeded in his title by his cousin,
Major Thomas Oochrane of Gulross and Ochiltree.

VIII. THOMAS, eighth Earl of Dundonald, who succeeded
his cousin, was the grandson of Sir John Oochrane of Ochil-
tree. (See p. 349 supra.) He entered the army as cornet
in the Royal Dragoons, and became Fort Major of Fort
St. Philip in Minorca, which he left in 1715, and returned
to Great Britain.2 He then became captain of a company
in Major-General Thomas Whetham's regiment, the 27th
Foot (commission dated St. James's 21 January 1716).3 He
became M.P. for Renfrewshire in 1722. In 1730 he was
made a Oommissioner of Excise for Scotland, on which
board he sat for many years.

At the time of the Jacobite Rising of 1745, Major Ooch-
rane and his second wife were living in Edinburgh, and
after the evacuation of the city Major Oochrane took part
in the proceedings which were instituted against Archibald
Stewart, the Provost, in whose hands the defence of the

1 London Gazette, 1749. 2 Robertson's Appeal Cases, 1707-27, p. 558.
3 Home Office Military Entry Book, vol. ii.

COCHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD 359

city had been left. His deposition on this occasion is to
be found in the State Trials 1747, and shows that he
pleaded for the defence of the city, or failing the possi-
bility of its defence, the destruction or storage of the
King's arms, so as to avoid their falling into the hands of
the rebels.

The Earl of Dundonald acquired the estate of Grange of
Romanno,1 afterwards known as La Mancha, in the parish
of Newlands, Peeblesshire. He lived there many years, and
greatly improved the property. The Earl died at La Mancha
27 June 1778.

Thomas, eighth Earl of Dundonald, married, first, about
1721, his first cousin, Elizabeth, daughter of James Ker of
Moriestoun and Grizel Oochrane (daughter of Sir John
Oochrane of Ochiltree), who died in 1743. He married,
secondly, 6 September 1744,2 Jean, daughter of Archibald
Stuart of Torrance, co. Lanark. She has been the subject
of eulogy by many writers. She survived her husband by
many years, living alternately at La Mancha and Belleville,
Edinburgh, but finally, at the age of eighty-six, she travelled
to London, and died in the house of her son Basil, in Port-
man Square, 21 March 1808.3 The Earl of Dundonald had
issue : —

1. William, born circa 1722, who died in the eighth year

of his age, 1730.

2. Argyll, born 1746, and died young.

3. ARCHIBALD, ninth Earl of Dundonald.

4. Charles, born 12 January 1749, and baptized 13 January

in Edinburgh.4 Entered the army. A.D.O. to Lord
Cornwallis, and killed at New York 18 October 1781.5
He married Catherine, daughter of Major Pitcairn
(Royal Marines), and by her had issue a son and
daughter, who both died young. She married,
secondly, Charles Owen Cambridge, and died 24
October 1835.

5. John, born 3 July 1750. Deputy Commissary to the

forces in North Britain 1793. Married at St. Mary-
lebone, London, 7 May 1800 . . . daughter of . . .

1 Chambers's History of Peeblesshire, 780. 2 Scots Mag. 3 Edinburgh
Evening Courant, 2 April 1808. 4 Edin. Par. Reg. 6 Caldwell Papers,
vol. iii. p. 345.

360 COCHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD

Birch of Pinner, who died with her infant son 1801.
He died in Harley Street, London, 21 November 1801.1

6. James Atholl, born 23 October 1751. Vicar of Mans-

field, married Mary Smithson, and died 1823. She
died 15 March 1867, aged eighty-nine.

7. Basil, born in the Palace of Holyrood 22 April 1753.

In the Madras Civil Service. Married, 13 August
1812, at Whitton Place, Caroline, sister of George
Gosling, relict of Rev. S. Lawry. He died 14 August
1826. She died 2 October 1837.

8. Thomas, died young.

9. George, died young.

10. Alexander Forrester Inglis, Admiral, G.C.B., born

22 April 1758. He married, at New York, April
1788, Maria, daughter of David Shaw, and widow of
Captain Sir Jacob Wlieate, Bart., R.N. She died
18 March 1856, and he died 29 June 1832, after a
distinguished naval career, leaving issue, from whom
is descended Charles Wallace Alexander Napier Ross
Cochrane-Baillie, second Baron Lamington.

11. George Augustus Frederick, born 26 November 1762,

lieut.-colonel. M.P. for Grampound. Died unmarried.

12. Andrew James Cochrane Johnstone, born at Belle-

ville, near Edinburgh, 24 May 1767. He married, first,

20 November 1793,2 Georgiana, daughter of James,
third Earl of Hopetoun, when he assumed the name
of Johnstone ; she died 17 September 1797. Secondly,

21 March 1803, Amelia Constance Gertrude Etienette,
widow of Monsieur Godet of Martinique, and only
child and heiress of Baron de Clugny, Governor of
Guadaloupe. By his first wife he had a daughter,

Elizabeth, born 26 December 1794, married, 28 March 1816, to
William John, ninth Lord Napier, and died 6 June 1883.

13. Grizel, born July 1727, who died unmarried.

14. Elizabeth, baptized in the parish of Edinburgh, 16

August 1745. She was married, 14 November 1775, to
Patrick Heron of Heron, and died 19 February 1811.

IX. ARCHIBALD, ninth Earl of Dundonald, second, but

1 Gent's Mag., Ixxi. 1059. 2 Ibid., vol. Ixiii. 1051.

COCHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD 361

eldest surviving son, was born 1 January 1748. He entered
the Army as cornet in the 3rd Dragoons in 1764, but preferring
the Navy, he became a midshipman under Captain Stair
Douglas.1 He was afterwards promoted to be acting lieu-
tenant of a vessel employed on the coast of Guinea, where
he first displayed his talents of scientific observation.
On returning to Scotland he lived at Oulross Abbey, and
devoted himself to the development of the surrounding
coalfields, and made important discoveries in relation to
coal products ; and in 1785 he obtained an Act of Parlia-
ment vesting in him and his assigns for twenty years the
sole use of such products throughout his Majesty's
dominions. Among them was the application of coal tar
as a covering for ships' bottoms, which at that time were
unprotected from the ravages of worms. He discovered the
illuminating power pf gas, and demonstrated it by means of
a pipe improvised from a gun barrel, on applying fire to the
end of which a vivid light illuminated the banks and waters
of the Forth, but of this discovery he never made any use.
The chemistry of manufacture absorbed much of his atten-
tion, and he was actively engaged in processes for the
production of carbonate of soda, alumina, sal ammoniac,
and other chemicals used in manufactures, and wrote
numerous pamphlets explaining his patents.

He was among the first who drew attention to the inti-
mate connection between agriculture and chemistry, on
which subject he published a treatise. He also demon-
strated the value of malted grain as a food for cattle, and
published a treatise on the use of salt refuse as a manure ;
but neither these nor his patents of manufacture, many of
which have been proved to be of universal utility, ever
recouped him for the money spent on their development,
and at the end of a long and busy life the Earl of Dun-
donald found himself in great poverty. In 1823 he was
granted a pension by the Literary Fund Society.

The Earl died at Paris 1 July 1831.

He married, first, at Annsfield, 17 October 1774, Anne,2
second daughter of Captain Gilchrist of Annsfield, R.N.,
and had issue by her, who died 13 November 1784.

1 Public Characters, vol. 1809-10, p. 277. 2 Par. Reg., Hamilton,
Lanarkshire.

362 OOOHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD

He married, secondly, in London, 12 April 1788, Isabella,
widow of John Mayne of Teffont Evias, co. Wilts, and
daughter of Samuel Raymond of Belchamp Hall, co. Essex.1
She died December 1808, without issue.

He married, thirdly, in April 1819, Anna Maria, eldest
daughter of Francis Plowden, Esq., LL.D., an Irish his-
torian.2 She died 18 September 1822.3

The ninth Earl of Dundonald had issue —

1. THOMAS, tenth Earl of Dundonald.

2. James Gilchrist, died young.

3. Basil, lieutenant-colonel 36th Foot. Died 14 May 1816.4

4. William Erskine, major 15th Regiment Dragoons,

married Mary Ann, daughter of Alexander Manson,
and died 16 March 1871. She died 22 October 1860.
They had issue.

5. Archibald, captain Royal Navy. Died 6 August 1829.

Married, 11 January 1812, Hannah Jane, daughter of
Arthur Mowbray of Sherburn Hall, co. Durham, who
died 8 October 1864, with issue.

6. Charles, died young.

7. Anne, born 10 March 1777.5

8. Dorothy, only child by the third marriage, born

March 1820, died 3 October 1830.

The Earl had also an illegitimate daughter, Janet, who
was married, first, to Major Thomas Woodhall, 12th Regi-
ment, and secondly, 8 June 1807, to Sir George Tuite, Bart.
She died 21 February 1845.

X. THOMAS, tenth Earl of Dundonald, was born at Anns-
field in Lanarkshire 14 December 1775, and became well-
known throughout the world as an admiral of the first
rank. In 1793 he joined his first ship, the Hind, then
under the command of his uncle, Captain Alexander For-
rester Cochrane, and two years later became acting
lieutenant of the Thetis, then on the American station.
On his return to England he was appointed to the Fou-
droyant, and proceeded to the Mediterranean, where he
served under Lord Keith. He first distinguished himself
when in command of the Speedy, a brig of 158 tons, and

1 Gentleman's Mag. 2 Annual Register, vol. Ixi. p. 110. 3 Gent.' &
Mag., ci. p. 172. * Ibid., Ixxxvi. p. 637. 5 Hamilton Par. Reg.

COCHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD 363

during his thirteen months' command of her he succeeded
in capturing upwards of 50 vessels, 122 guns, and 534
prisoners; and in 1801 he was advanced to post rank.
After an interval he was appointed to the Pallas, a 32-ton
frigate, with which he made remarkable captures of prizes
off the Azores; and later, in the Bay of Biscay, with
this small ship and only forty men on board, he chased
and drove ashore three French corvettes, each of them
being in size and numbers more than a match for the
Pallas.

At the General Election of 1806 he became member for
Honiton, and in 1807 for Westminster, being returned for
that city at the head of the poll. In Parliament his main
object was to draw attention to naval abuses ; and this,
like many other of his actions, giving offence to the Admir-
alty, he was ordered out to the Mediterranean.

In 1809, after his brilliant defence of Rosas, Lord Coch-
rane was commissioned to destroy the French squadron,
then assembled in the Basque Roads. The attack^ by
means of fire-ships, was successful on 1 April, and resulted
in the stranding of all but two of the French fleet. On
arriving in England he was honoured with a K.B., but
by his opposition to the Parliamentary vote of thanks
to Lord Gambier in the House of Commons, secured a
court-martial on his senior officer, who, being tried by a
friendly court, was honourably acquitted, while Lord
Cochrane, having by his constant devotion to the reform
of naval abuses irritated both the Admiralty and many
members of the Government, was placed on half-pay.

In 1814 he was the victim of a Stock Exchange plot to
raise the prices of stocks by spreading rumours of the
death of Napoleon. The trial which ensued, and which is
well known, resulted in his imprisonment and a fine of £1000.
His name was struck off the Navy List, he was expelled
from the House of Commons, and from the number of the
Knights of the Bath, but within a few days was unani-
mously returned member for the City of Westminster, with
a resolution that he was perfectly innocent of the Stock
Exchange fraud. He, however, underwent his term of
imprisonment, and was finally induced to pay his fine of
£1000. Later on he was reimprisoned on a charge of

364 COCHRANE, EARL OP DUNDONALD

having previously escaped from the King's Bench, his
defence being that he had been illegally imprisoned. His
fine on this occasion was £100, which was paid by subscrip-
tions spontaneously collected by his constituents.

In 1817 he accepted an offer from the Chilian Govern-
ment, and proceeded to Valparaiso, where he commanded
the Chilian Navy against Spain, and by his brilliant services
secured the freedom of that country and of Peru, being
for his services created Knight of the Order of Merit of
Chili.

In 1823 he entered the service of the Emperor of Brazil,
and became that country's ' First Admiral ' and the Father
of the Brazilian Navy, which owed its creation to his
administrative abilities. On his resignation of this com-
mission he was created Marquis of Maranham and Grand
Cross of the Cruzero of Brazil by the Emperor. In 1825 he
accepted the command of the Greek Navy, then embarking
on the War of Independence, an office which he held till
the end of the war in October 1827. He was then created
Knight of the Saviour of Greece. Returning to England,
Lord Cochrane succeeded his father in 1831, and in 1832,
under William iv., he received, in answer to his petition
for a re-investigation of his trial, a ' free pardon.' This,
though not giving him the re-investigation he hoped for,
was followed eventually by his being restored to his rank
in the navy. He was reinstated in the Order of the Bath
and created G.O.B. 25 May 1847, and gazetted as a rear-
admiral 23 October 1854. The Earl then devoted himself
to the mechanical inventions for which he had inherited
his father's genius. He constantly urged upon Govern-
ment the necessity of adopting steam power, and himself
disbursed enormous sums in trying to solve the problems
of steamship building, while, though he never succeeded in
constructing a really successful steamer, he demonstrated
in his Janus the lines on which future improvements were
to be effected, many of which were subsequently adopted.
In 1848 Dundonald was appointed Commander-in-chief on
the West Indian and North American station, where he
served for three years. At the outbreak of war with
Russia he urged the adoption of his 'Secret War Plans.'
These had been prepared by him in 1811, but though they

GOCHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD 365

were admittedly considered to be an infallible method for
the complete destruction of the enemy, yet owing to their
very magnitude they have never been put in force.

The last few years of the EarPs long and brilliant career
were lightened by his re-admission to those honours of
which he had been so ruthlessly deprived in 1814, and by
the recognition of and enthusiasm for the great personal
qualities which had endeared him to so many nations
through more than half a century. He died in London
31 October 1860, and was buried in Westminster Abbey,
where his grave, even now, is an object of pilgrimage to
the grateful Brazilians, whose representatives yearly place
a wreath on the spot.

He married first, secretly, at Annan, 8 August 1812, and
then openly, 22 June 1818 (both being styled unmarried
persons), at Speldhurst, co. Kent, Katherine Frances Cor-
bett, daughter of Thomas Barnes of Romford, co. Essex,
who survived him, and died, 25 January 1865, at Boulogne.
By her he had issue :—

1. THOMAS BARNES, eleventh Earl of Dundonald.

2. Horatio Barnardo William, born 8 March 1818. Served

in 92nd Gordon Highlanders. Married, 29 October
1844, Frances Jacobina, only daughter of Alexander
Nicholson, and widow of George James Carnegie.
She died 25 July 1881. He died s. p. 6 February
1900.

3. Sir Arthur Auckland Leopold Pedro, K.O.B., born

24 September 1824. Admiral R.N., distinguished
himself at the siege of Acre, commanded H.M.S.
Niger, and was wounded at the destruction of the
Chinese fleet June 1857. Died 20 August 1905.

4. Ernest Grey Lambton, captain R.N., born 4 June

1834. Married, first, at Free Town, 15 September
1864, Adelaide, daughter of Major Samuel W. Black-
wall, Governor of Sierra Leone. She was born 1841,
and died 8 October 1864. He married, secondly, 16
October 1866, Elizabeth Frances Maria Catherine,
only child of Richard Doherty of Red Castle, co.
Donegal, and has issue.

5. Elizabeth Josephine, born 6 March 1820, died 21 March

1821.

366 COCHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD

6. Katherine Elizabeth, born 9 December 1821, married
27 February 1840, to John Willis Fleming of Stoneham
Park, Hants, and died at Florence 25 August 1868.

XI. THOMAS BARNES, eleventh Earl of Dundonald, was
born 18 April 1814. He entered the 66th Foot, and served
with that regiment through the Canadian Rebellion of
1837-38. In 1841 he joined the China Expedition, and
was present at the investment of Nankin, and in 1846
was appointed Quartermaster - General to the Forces in
China.

He patented improvements in the production of hydro-
carbons and oils from bituminous substances. He was a
Representative Peer of Scotland : he died at Hyde Park
Place 15 January 1885.

He married, 1 December 1847, Louisa Harriet, daughter
of William Mackinnon of Mackinnon, who died 24 February
1902, leaving issue : —

1. Thomas Alexander, born 10 April, died 25 July, 1851.

2. DOUGLAS MACKINNON BAILLIE - HAMILTON, who suc-

ceeded.

3. Thomas Horatio Arthur Ernest, born 2 April 1857.

Educated at Eton, was formerly in the 93rd High-
landers, and served in the Scots Guards and the
4th Battalion of the Argyll and Sutherland High-
landers. Served in South Africa as Assistant Provost-
Marshal 1900. J.P., co. Fife, and member for North
Ayrshire since 1892. Deputy-Lieutenant for Ren-
frewshire. Under-Secretary of State for the Home
Department from 1902. Married, 2 December 1880,
Gertrude, eldest daughter of George Frederick,
Earl of Glasgow, and has issue four sons and four
daughters.

4. Louisa Catherine Emma, born 1 September 1848, mar-

ried, 30 June 1873, to Edward, second Baron O'Neill
of Shanes Castle, co. Antrim, and has issue.

5. Alice Laura Sophia, born 8 September 1849. Married,

27 July 1878, to George Onslow Newton, who died
7 December 1900, leaving issue.

6. Elizabeth Mary Harriet, born 22 June 1854.

7. Esther Rose Georgina, born 15 February 1856.

OOCHRANE, EARL OF DUNDONALD 367

XII. DOUGLAS MACKINNON BAILLIE - HAMILTON, O.V.O.,
C.B., the twelfth Earl, was born in Scotland 29 October
1852. He was educated at Eton, and entered the army July
1870. In 1884 he went to the Soudan in command of a detach-
ment of the Camel Corps in the expedition for the relief of
Khartoum. For his distinguished services in this campaign
he was mentioned in dispatches and received the medal
with two clasps, and the Khedive's bronze star, with the
brevet of lieutenant-colonel. In 1889 he reached the rank
of full colonel in the army, and in 1895 commanded the
2nd Life Guards. On the outbreak of the South African
War in October 1899 he went to Natal as a volunteer, and
Sir Redvers Buller gave him the command of the mounted
troops in Natal on 22 November. In command of this
brigade, consisting mainly of colonial irregulars, he took
a prominent and successful part in all the fighting of the
Natal army. For "these services he was mentioned six
times in despatches, received the medal with six clasps,
and was promoted to the rank of major-general for dis-
tinguished service in the field.

In January 1885 he succeeded his father in the title, and
the same year was elected one of the sixteen Representa-
tive Peers for Scotland. He is the author of numerous
inventions of considerable value.

On 20 July 1902 he was gazetted to the command of the
Canadian Militia, which he held until 1904. He is the
author of a scheme for the reorganisation of the Canadian
Militia on entirely new lines, which has been adopted, and
he wrote a new drill and training-book, suitable both for
cavalry and infantry, which is likely to have a very wide
application. He also reorganised the cadet corps system,
and created various other organisations for the improve-
ment of the militia. Married, 18 September 1878, Winifred,
daughter of R. Bamford-Hesketh, Esq., of Gwrych Castle,
Abergele, and has issue : —

1. THOMAS HESKETH DOUGLAS BLAIR, LORD COCHRANE,

born 21 February 1886.

2. Douglas Robert Hesketh Roger, born 24 June 1893.

3. Grizel Winifred Louise, born 14 May 1880. Married,

1 March 1904, at Westminster Abbey, to Ralph
Gerard Alexander Hamilton, Master of Belhaven,

368 COOHRANE, EARL OP DUNDONALD

only son of Alexander Charles, Lord Belhaven and
Stenton.

4. Jean Alice Elaine, born 27 November 1887.

5. Marjorie Gwendolen Elsie, born 18 December 1889.

CREATIONS. — 27 March 1647, Lord Cochrane of Dundonald ;
12 May 1669, Earl of Dundonald, Lord Cochrane of Paisley
and Ochiltree.

ARMS. — Argent, a chevron gules, between three boars*
heads, erased, azure.

CREST. — A horse passant argent.

SUPPORTERS. — Two greyhounds, argent, collared and lined
or.

MOTTO. — Virtute et Lahore.

[K. P.]

SETON, EARL OF DUNFERMLINE

LEXANDER SETON,

fourth son of George,
Lord Seton, by Isabel,
daughter of William
Hamilton of Sorn and
Sanquhar, High Trea-
surer of Scotland, was
born in 1555. From his
godmother, Queen Mary,
he received as 4ane
god - bairne gift ' the
lands of Pluscarden in
Moray, with which he
was otherwise afterward
identified. 'Finding of
him of a great spirit ' his
father sent him to Rome
at an early age, with the
view of his entering the Church, and he studied for some
time in the Jesuits' College. According to Spottiswoode,
Seton took holy orders abroad, and the assertion appears to
be confirmed by Scotstarvit, who mentions that ' his chalice
wherewith he said Mass ' at his home-coming was sold in
Edinburgh. The establishment of the Reformed Religion in
Scotland is supposed to have induced young Seton to abandon
his ecclesiastical pursuits and to betake himself to the study
of the Civil and the Canon Law. After a residence of seven
years in France he returned to Scotland to prosecute his
legal studies, and ultimately was called to the Bar about
1577, when he was twenty-two years of age. In 1583 he
accompanied his father, Lord Seton, in an embassy to Henry
in. of France, and on 27 January 1586 he was admitted as an
extraordinary Lord of Session. In 1587 the lands of Urquhart

VOL. III. 2 A

370 SETON, EARL OP DUNFERMLINE

and Pluscarden were erected into a barony and granted to
him, and on 16 February 1588 he was promoted to the posi-
tion of an ordinary lord under the title of Lord Urquhart,
but the suspicion of his still being a Roman Catholic
appears to have excited the jealousy of the court.1 It has
been generally supposed that his elevation to the peerage
did not take place till 1597, when he was created LORD
FYVIE, with remainder, failing heirs-male of his body, to
his next elder brother, Sir John Seton of Barns, in like
manner,2 but there seems to be good reason for holding
that 4 Urquhart ' was something more than a judicial title,
and that he was ennobled under that designation several
years earlier than has hitherto been believed. Crawfurd ex-
pressly states that he was l advanced to the dignity of a
Lord of this Realm ' on 3 August 1591. 3 Five years after
his appointment as an ordinary judge he was elected to
the President's chair, at the comparatively early age of
thirty-eight, and continues to be styled 'Urquhart.' His
last appearance under that designation is on 8 December
1597, after which he is entered as ' Fy vie, preses,' though
his formal creation as a Lord of Parliament was not until
4 March 1597-98.4 His last appearance as President is
10 March 1604-5.5 He was one of the ' Octavians,' or
persons named for the management of the Exchequer, and
popularly so styled. It has been stated6 that he was in-
trusted with the tuition of Prince Henry till he went to
England in 1603; this is doubtful, but he certainly had
the charge of Henry's younger brother, afterwards King
Charles I. Early in 1604 Seton was appointed Vice-
Ohancellor and also a Commissioner for the incorporate
Union of England and Scotland. In order that this
favourite measure of King James might secure the full
benefit of Seton's legal knowledge and political sagacity,
the Earl of Montrose was persuaded to resign the office
of Chancellor, which was bestowed upon Seton in 1604.

On 4 March 1604-5 Seton was created EARL OF DUN-
FERMLINE, with the remainder to himself and his heirs-

1 Books of Sederunt. 2 Wood's Douglas's Peerage gives 4 March 1598
as the date of the creation, but he appears as ' Fyvie, preses ' in the
Sederunt of 20 December 1597. 3 Peerage, p. Ill ; see also State Paper
Office MSB., vol. xlviii. No. 62. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 6 Douglas's
Peerage.

SETON, EARL OF DUNFERMLINE 371

male. The Earl was one of the Commissioners who
pronounced the ' Decreet of Ranking ' of 1606 regulating
the precedence of the Peers of Scotland. In 1608 he
resigned the provostship of Edinburgh, an office which he
had held for ten years, and in the following year was made
a Privy Councillor of England, and was appointed joint-
commissioner with the Earl of Dunbar to represent His
Majesty in the Convention of Estates.1 The Chancellor,
like his father, was a patron of the turf, and he presented
a * sylver race bell double overgilt ' to be run for at Dun-
fermline.2 On 6 April 1611 he got a charter of novodamus
of the lands and baronies of Urquhart and Py vie, the lands of
Dalgetty and Danduff, which were all incorporated into the
earldom of Dunf ermline and lordships of Fy vie and Urquhart.
He was also on the same day appointed Keeper of the Palace
of Holyroodhouse, an, office which had become vacant through
the death of the Earl of Dunbar. Lord Dunfermline was
appointed Commissioner to the Parliament of 1612.

In 1621 the now venerable Chancellor addressed a curious
letter to Sir Robert Kerr of Ancrum. Although written a
little more than a year before his death and containing a
touching allusion to his advancing years, it indicates the
possession of no inconsiderable amount of vigour as well as
of a calm and contented mind. He quaintly writes : ' I hope
shortlie to discover my port. . . . Ego jam post terga reliqui
sexaginta annos and f y ve maa ; bot I think tyme now [to]
be mair circumspect, noch sa reddie to tak meikill in hand
for monye respects. ... I have been twayis or thrise this
spring ellis at Archerie, and the same bowis that served me
40 yiers sence fittis me als weill now as eiver and ar als far
at my command.' The port to which the Chancellor referred
was nearer than he imagined. After a very brief illness he
ended his career at Pinkie on 16 June 1622, in the sixty-
seventh year of his age. In a circumstantial description of
his funeral 3 the body is said to have been embalmed and
removed to Dalgetty three days after his death, at which
place he was buried on 9 July. Besides distinguishing
himself highly both in the fields of law and politics, the
Chancellor was no less eminent in other departments. His

1 Crawfurd's Lives, 156. 2 Records of the burgh of Dunfermline, 19 A pril
1610. 3 Lyon Office MS.

372 SETON, EARL OF DUNFERMLINE

skill in architecture is testified in the ornamental additions
which he made to his house at Pinkie, and still more in the
stately and beautiful castle of Fyvie which he built, while
his fondness for heraldry is shown in the numerous coats of
arms displayed in that mansion. It has been truly said of
him that he 4 may certainly be regarded as having been
versatile and many-sided in no ordinary degree. . . . Up to
the beginning of the seventeenth century he was unques-
tionably the greatest lawyer that had been privileged to
preside in the Oourt of Session; and in the successful
discharge of the duties of the higher office of Chancellor,
which he filled for the long period of eighteen years, he
was probably not surpassed by any of the other distin-
guished men who held the same important position.'

The Earl of Dunfermline married, first, before 1 July 1592,
Lilias, second daughter of Patrick, third Lord Drummond,
and sister of James, first Earl of Perth. She died in Dalgetty
8 May 1601. He married, secondly (contract 27 October
1601), Grizel Leslie, fourth daughter of James, Master of
Rothes, and sister of John, sixth Earl of Rothes. She died
6 September 1606. He married, thirdly, in 1607, Margaret
Hay, daughter of James, seventh Lord Hay of Tester. She
was married, secondly, in 1633, to James, Lord Almond, after-
wards first Earl of Oallander, and was buried, 20 January
1659, with her first husband at Dalgetty.

By his first wife he had.

1. Anne, married before June 1610 to Alexander Erskine,

Viscount Fentoun, only son of Thomas, first Earl
of Kellie (who predeceased his father), and had
issue.

2. Isabel, born 1 August 1594, married, before 18 June 1610,

to John Maitland, afterwards first Earl of Lauder-
dale, by whom she had fifteen children, and died
2 November 1638, and was buried at Haddington.

3. Margaret, born 15 June 1596.

4. Margaret (secunda), born 8 August 1599, married to

Colin Mackenzie, first Earl of Seaforth, died 20
February, and was buried 8 March 1630 at Dalgetty.1

5. Sophia, married, at Dunfermline, 16 February 1611-12,

to David, first Lord Lindsay of Balcarres.

1 Funeral entry, Lyon Office.

SETON, EARL OP DUNFERMLINE 373

By his second wife he had :—

6. Charles, died young.

7. Lilias, died unmarried.

8. Jean (4 ane very comely wenche '), married in 1621 to

John Hay, afterwards first Earl of Tweeddale.
By his third wife he had :—

9. CHARLES, second Earl of Dunfermline.

10. Grizel, born 26 December 1609,1 4a brave lady, who

lived to a good age, but would never marrie though
she had nobile suitors.'

11. Mary, died young.

12. Another child was probably born toward the end of

November 1615.

II. CHARLES, second Earl of Dunfermline, was born in
1608, and succeeded his father at the age of fourteen. His
tutor was the Chancellor's nephew George, third Earl of
Winton, who 'keepit.him and his sister Grizel and their
servantts in his house, free gratis, all the years of his
tutary.' He appears to have done well by his cousin, as at
the expiry of his office he left him the estate free of all
debt. Notwithstanding a statement of doubtful accuracy
that he had largely wasted his means by gaming and other
extravagance a few years after his majority,2 Lord Dun-
fermline seems to have lived by no means a useless life.
He was frequently at the English Court with King
Charles I., to whom he acted as Gentleman of the Bed-
chamber. On more than one occasion he commanded a
regiment in the Scots army. On 24 April 1607 he had a
charter of novodamus of the bailiary and justiciary of
Dunfermline, which was ratified by the Scottish Parliament
in 1641. King Charles i. gave him a three nineteen years'
tack ' of the lands pertaining to the abbacy of Dunfermline,'
stated to have been of the value of £20,000 per annum.
The Earl acted as Commissioner to the General Assembly
of the Church which met at St. Andrews in 1642. After
the execution of King Charles I. in 1649, Lord Dunfermline
went to Holland to attend upon Charles n., with whom he
returned to Scotland the following year. At the Restora-
tion in 1660 he was made a member of the Privy Council ;
1 Dunfermline Register. 2 Staggering State, 17.

374 SETON, EARL OF DUNFERMLINE

and 2 November 1669 he was appointed an extraordinary
Lord of Session, holding also the office of Lord Privy Seal.
He died, in 1672, on or about 11 May, at Seton House,1 and
was buried at Dalgetty, having taken a considerable part
in the public business of his time, it being expressly stated
by Parliament that 4 he hath deserved weel of the publick
as a loyall subject to the King, a faithful servant to the
Estates of Parliament, and a true patriot to his countrie.'
Although the Earl appears to have entered warmly into the
earlier movements of the Covenanters, he is said to have
gradually veered round to the side of the Royalists. He
married Mary Douglas, third daughter of William, Earl of
Morton, who died at Fyvie in 1659, and left issue : —

1. Charles, Lord Fyvie, born 1640, and died v. p., being

killed in one of the King's ships of war in a sea fight
against the States of Holland in 1672.

2. ALEXANDER, third Earl of Dunfermline.

3. JAMES, fourth Earl of Dunfermline.

4. Henrietta, married, first, in September 1670, to

William Fleming, fifth Earl of Wigtown ; and,
secondly, as his second wife, to William, eighteenth
Earl of Crawford. She died 8 April 1681.
And other daughters, who died young or unmarried.

III. ALEXANDER, third Earl of Dunfermline, succeeded
his father in 1672, but died, unmarried, in 1675, at Edin-
burgh, and was buried at Dalgetty.

IV. JAMES, fourth Earl of Dunfermline, was left by his
father and brother in considerable debt, ' but by his virtuous
wise carriage he has extricat himselfe of the greatest part
of that trouble, and by his good and wise manadgment, not
only preserves but improves his estate to his great com-
mendation and honour.' In his younger days he served
in various expeditions with the Prince of Orange. On his
succession to the title he returned to Scotland, and had
a charter of the lordship of Urquhart 25 April 1684. He
attached himself to the cause of King James vii., and com-

1 He executed a writ of assignation in favour of his son, Lord Fyvie,
on 11 May, at Seton House, and was then too weak to sign the docu-
ment. He probably died that day, or shortly after it. (Reg. of Deeds,
Mack., xxxi., 11 May 1672.)

SETON, EARL OF DUNFERMLINE 375

manded a troop of horse under Viscount Dundee at the
battle of Killiecrankie in 1689. Lord Dunfermline's social
position and military reputation were such that after the
death of Dundee he would have received the command but
for the unwelcome commission produced by Colonel Cannon,
who was ultimately confirmed in the command of the
Jacobite army by the King. The Earl was outlawed
and forfeited by Parliament in 1690. He followed King
James vii. to St. Germains, and had the Order of the
Thistle conferred upon him. He died at St. Germains 26
December 1694. He married Jean Gordon, third daughter
of George, fourth Marquess of Huntly, but by her, who sur-
vived him, and was living 4 March 1695, he had no issue.1

CREATIONS. — 4 March 1597-98, Lord Fyvie; 4 March
1605, Earl of Dunfermline.

ARMS. — Quarterly, 1st and 4th, Or, three crescents
within a double tressure flory counterflory gules, for Seton ;
2nd and 3rd, Argent, on a fess gules three cinquefoils of the
first, for Hamilton of Sanquhar.

CREST. — A crescent gules.
SUPPORTERS.— Two crescents gules.
MOTTO. — Semper.

[G. S.]

1 A claim has been made to this Peerage by James Seton, Esq., styling
himself Baron Seton of Andria. He alleges that the fourth Earl left a
daughter, Grizel, from whom he is descended, and that the destination
of the Peerage was altered from heirs-male to heirs-general by a Royal
Letter of 1620.

GALLOWAY, LORD DUNKELD

B. PATRICK GALLO-
WAY, son of Thomas
Galloway, baxter, burgess
of Dundee,1 and Christian
Nicoll, was minister of
Easter Fowlis in 1576.2
Translated to Perth, he
was admitted to that
charge 25 April 1581. 3
He seems to have been
suspected by King James
vi. of attachment to the
Gowrie interest, and
found it necessary to
seek refuge in England
in May 1584.4 He was
summoned before the
Council, and failing to appear, was outlawed 6 June 1584,5
but returned to duty at Perth in November of the following
year.6 On 11 February 1589-90 he left Perth to assume
charge as Minister of the King's House.7 In the year
1600 he was one of the most prominent of His Majesty's
supporters against the Gowrie family,8 but he was never-
theless removed from court at the Queen's instance in June
1601.9 He sat in Parliament 12 June 1590, and served on
commissions connected with Church affairs in 1592, 1596,
and 1606 ; 10 was elected Moderator of the General Assembly

1 Protocol Book of Alexander Wedderburn the elder, f. 2, 14 Novem-
ber 1577, Dundee Council Chambers 4a. 2 Scott's Fasti, pt. vi.
vol. iii. 719. 3 Chron. of Perth, Maitland Club, 1831, p. 4. 4 Calderwood's
Hist, of the Kirk, iv. 38 ; Scott's Fasti, pt. iv. vol. ii. 610. 5 P. C. Reg.,
iii. 670. 6 Bannatyne Misc., i. 110. 7 Chron. of Perth, loc. cit. 8 Calder-
wood. vi. 77, 78. '» Ibid., vi. 135. 10 Ada Parl. Scot.

GALLOWAY, LORD DUNKELD 377

4 August 1590, and again 10 November 1602 ; and became
one of the ministers of Edinburgh in June 1607.1 He died
between 1 January 2 and 10 February 1626.3

He married, first, in May 1583,4 Matillo Guthrie (probably
a daughter of Alexander Guthrie, Common Clerk of Edin-
burgh),5 who died in the month of June 1592. By her6 he
had issue : —

1. William, who died v. p.1

2. JAMES, of whom after.

3. Dorothy, who was married, as his first wife, shortly

after 8 December 1604,8 to Mr. William Adamson
of Craigcrook.9

4. Christian.10

Mr. Patrick married secondly, before 14 June 1598,
Katherine Lawson,11 widow of Gilbert Dick, merchant,
burgess of Edinburgh.12 She is said to have been daughter
of Mr. James Lawson, one of the ministers of Edinburgh,13
and a very eminent man ; but it seems more probable
that William Lawson, a merchant in Edinburgh, was her
father.14

I. Mr. JAMES GALLOWAY (afterwards first Lord Dunkeld),
only surviving son,15 was appointed Master of Requests 3
March 1627, having previously officiated in that capacity.16
On 23 June 1628 he and one Nathaniel Udwart had a grant
of the monopoly of casting iron ordnance in Scotland for
twenty-one years.17 He was knighted before 22 February
1631, on which date he and Udwart had a grant for thirty-
one years of another monopoly for producing salt by a new
process of evaporation discovered by the latter.18 He was
admitted Privy Councillor 5 August 1630, on a royal war-
rant dated 5 May 1628,19 and his name appears again in the

1 Scott's Fasti, pt. i. vol. i. 151. 2 Edin. Tests., 18 May 1626. 3 Edinburgh
Burgess Rolls of date. 4 Kirk Session Reg. of Perth, 21 April 1583, cited in
Wilson's Presbytery of Perth, 169 ; Scott's Fasti, pt. i. vol. i. 8. 5 Ms. Note
by the late Mr. Alexander Sinclair. 6 Edin. Tests., 27 November 1594.
7 Ibid., 18 May 1626. 8 Protocol Book of Mr. Alexander Guthrie, Edin.
City Chambers, xv. 34. 9 Reg. of Deeds, Dxxxii., 23 November 1641;
Ibid., DxL, 27 July 1642. 10 Edin. Tests., loc. cit. " Reg. of Deeds,
Ixxii. 266. 12 Reg. of Inhibitions, Edin., x. 191. 13 Crawfurd's Peerage,
122. u Reg. of Deeds, loc. cit. ; Edin. Burgess Rolls ; Edin. Tests., 24
August 1588 and 7 March 1599. 15 Edin. Tests., 18 May 1626. 16 Reg. Sec.
£ig., xcix. 213. 17 Reg. Mag. Sig. ; P. C. Reg., 2nd series, ii. 296. 18 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 10 P. C. Reg., 2nd series, iv. 2, 3.

378 GALLOWAY, LORD DUNKELD

commission constituting a new Council, dated 27 March
1631. l He was nominated member of a commission for the
valuation of teinds 28 June 1633.2 On 10 October 1634 he
was served heir-general to his father.3 He was one of the
Commissioners of Exchequer, and served on the commission
for prosecuting persons accused of harbouring Jesuits.4 On
26 March 1640 he was appointed Auricularius (secretary
or amanuensis) 5 to the King in Scotland,6 and in a charter
dated 20 June 1641, appointing him Master of Minerals in
Scotland, he is styled Secretarius.1 On 22 July 1642
William, Earl of Lanark (afterwards second Duke of
Hamilton), having petitioned Parliament, and proved that
the office of Secretary of State for Scotland had been con-
ferred on him in the previous year, Sir James was pro-
hibited from assuming the title, or performing the functions,
of that office.8 On 21 October 1641 he had a grant of the
right of nominating clerks, procurators-fiscal, and other
ministerial officers of the Commissary Courts, patronage
which had devolved on the Crown in consequence of the
suppression of the Episcopate.9 He was appointed Master
of Bequests in vitam aut culpam 16 November 1641. 10 He
approved himself a most faithful servant to King Charles i.
in the times of his greatest exigency,11 and was raised
to the Peerage by the title of LORD DUNKELD, with
remainder to the heirs-male of his body, 15 May 1645.12 He
died at Westminster 13 in the month of November 1660, u
and was buried at St. Margaret's Church 2 December.15

He is said to have married a daughter of Sir Robert
Norter, Knight, and to have had by her 1$ a son,

II. THOMAS, second Lord Dunkeld. On 14 December
1660 he took out letters of administration to his father's
estate,17 for which he was also decerned executor-dative in
the Scottish form,18 and he was served heir-general to his
father 3 May 1662.19 He had a charter of the barony of

' P. C. Reg., 2nd series, iv. 188. 2 Ada Parl. Scot., v. 37a. 3 Retours,
Inq. Gen., No. 2075. * Reg. Mag. Sig., 14 and 21 October 1634. 5 Ducange,
i. 866. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 Ibid. 8 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. 182. 9 Reg. Mag.
Sig. 10 Acta Parl. Scot., v. 407b. n Crawfurd's Peerage, 122. 12 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 13 Admon. Book, 1660, Somerset House. 14 Edin. Tests., 2
August 1661. 15 Complete Peerage, in. 217. 1G Crawfurd's Peerage, 122.
17 Admon. Book, supra cit. He is therein designate filius naturalis et
legitimus. 18 Edin. Tests., 2 August 1661. 19 Retours, Inq. Gen., No. 4569.

GALLOWAY, LORD DUNKELD 379

Carnbee, co. Fife, 13 January 1671. * He died before 3
August 1684.2

He married, 29 July 1662 (the contract being dated 25
July),3 Margaret Thomson, daughter of Sir Thomas Thom-
son of Duddingston, first Baronet.4 She was baptized 25
May 1643.5 On 6 June 1707 she had a disposition of the
forfeiture of James, (third) Lord Dunkeld, her son, from
David Bethune of Balfour, the Grown grantee ; who nar-
rated in the deed that his charter of the lands had been
procured for him gratis by the family, and that his name
had only been made use of in trust.6 Sasine followed on 19
December 1709.7 Lady Dunkeld was alive 31 December
1725.8 By her Thomas, Lord Dunkeld, had issue :—

1. JAMES, who succeeded ; of him after.

2. Mr. William, baptized 28 November 1669.9 Dead be-

fore 7 March.1701.10

3. Mr. Thomas.11 Dead before 7 March 1701.12

4. John, born between 7 March and 4 August 1680.13

He married, postnuptial contract (in which he is
designate second, i.e. second surviving son) dated
7 March 1701, Elizabeth Hay, second daughter of
Sir George Hay of Pitcullen, and relict of James
Rattray of Oraighall Rattray.14 On 16 February
1705 he had a charter, with his spouse, of the barony
of Baldovie, co. Fort'ar,15 of which she had been
served heir - portioner along with her sister, 30
October 1696.16 He died s. p.17 28, and was buried at
Grey friars 30, August 1731. 18

5. Andrew,19 who died s. p.20

6. Margaret, baptized 4 June 1663, buried 9 March

1669.

7. Catherine, baptized 26 June 1665.21 She was married,

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., Ixii. No. 311. 2 Kirk Session Reg. of Carnbee. 3 Reg.
of Deeds, Dal., 1 January 1666. 4 Reg. of Mar., Duddingston. 6 Reg. of
Bapt., ibid. 6 Reg. of Deeds, Mack., 31 January 1724. r Gen. Reg. of
Sasines, xcvii. 274, 4 January 1710. 8 Decreet of date, Mack., cclxvi.
pt. ii. 9 Canongate Reg. 10 Reg. of Deeds, Mack., 29 August 1701.
11 Bond of provision dated 15 April 1679, narrated in Reg. of Deeds,
Durie, xcii., 1 November, booked 30 November 1699. 12 Reg. of Deeds,
Mack., 29 August 1701. 13 Contract of marriage, infra cit., and ratifica-
tion of the same. u Reg. of Deeds, Mack., 29 August 1701. 15 Reg. Mag.
Sig. , Ixxxi. 81. 1G Retours, Inq. Spec. , No. 544. 17 Decreets, Durie, ccccxx. ,
22 January 1745. 18 Reg. of Greyfriars. 19 Gen. Reg. Sas., xcvii. 274, 4
January 1710. 20 Decreet of 1745, supra tit. 21 Canongate Reg.

380 GALLOWAY, LORD DUNKELD

as his second wife,1 to Thomas Forbes of Waterton,
co. Aberdeen (banns given in 25 March 1698),2 and
was alive 31 December 1725. 3

8. Jean, baptized 4 April 1667.4 Alive and unmarried

31 December 1725.5

9. Anne, baptized 29 December 1668 ; she seems to have

been buried 22 December 1669.

10. Elizabeth, baptized 6 February 1671.6 She was mar-

ried to Mr. John Falconer, minister of Oarnbee 7
(afterwards consecrated Bishop of Dundee and placed
in charge of the district of Brechin, and D.D.),
and had issue.8 She died in the month of March
1691. 9 Her husband died at Inglismaldie 6 July
1723.10

11. Mary, baptized 7 May 1673.11 She seems to have

died young.

12. Margaret, born 1678.12 She was married, 31 July

1701,13 to Thomas Rattray of Oraighall Rattray,
co. Perth14 (who afterwards took orders, and be-
came Bishop of Dunkeld and Primus),15 and had issue.
She died 26 September 1737.16

13. Grisell, born after 15 April 1679.17 She was mar-

ried to Patrick Orichton of Orunan,18 who, on
14 July 1732, was served heir of line and provi-
sion general to Thomas Orichton of Ruthvens, his
brother.19 Patrick Orichton is elsewhere styled
1 Ohirurgeon in Dundee.' 20

III. JAMES, third Lord Dunkeld, was baptized 2 July
1664.21 He succeeded his father before 3 August 1684,22
and took his seat in Parliament 29 April 1686.23 He is said

1 Memoranda relating to the family of Forbes of Waterton, Aberdeen,
1857, pp. 11, 12, and pedigree ii. ; Macfarlane's Genealogical Collections,
Soot. Hist. Soc. 34, ii. 235. 2 Carnbee Par. Reg. 3 Decreet of 1745, supra
cit. 4 Edin. Reg. 5 Decreet of 1725, supra cit. 6 Canongate Reg. 7 De-
creet of 1725, supra cit. 8 Fasti, part iv. vol. ii. 413. 9 St. Andrews
Tests., 13 September 1699. 10 Fasti, loc. cit. n Carnbee Reg. 12 Acts and
Decreets, Mack., cxxxvii., 15 January 1702. 13 Fam. Reg., printed in
Notes and Queries, 7th series, i. 493. 14 Par. Eeg. of Sas., Perth, xvi.
159. u Diet, of Nat. Biog., xlvii. 312. 16 Fam. Reg., supra cit. 17 Eeg.
of Deeds, Durie, xcii., 1 November, booked 30 November 1699. 18 Decreet
of 1725, supra cit. 19 Decennial Index of Services. m Family Papers of
the Forbeses of Waterton. 21 Canongate Reg. 22 Vide supra. 23 Act a
Parl. Scot., viii. 579a.

GALLOWAY, LORD DUNKELD 381

to have seen his first military service in Hungary.1 At
the revolution he adhered to the cause of King James vn.,
joined Viscount Dundee, and was present at Killiecrankie,
17 June 1689 ; which fact being proved before Parliament,
he was forfeited, attainted, and condemned to death as a
traitor 14 July 1690.2 He fled to France, where he took
service in the army, and obtained the post of lieutenant-
colonel in Dillon's Regiment (Infanterie Irlandaise), with
the rank of colonel reformed He was killed at the battle
of Oassano, 16 August 1705.

He married Eleanor Sale,4 who was alive 28 April 1718.5
By her he had : —

1. JAMES,* only son ; of him after.

2. Mart/, who became a nun in the Convent of Val de
Grace at Paris, and died there in 1785.7

JAMES GALLOWAY,*WIIO but for the attainder would have
succeeded his father as fourth Lord Dunkeld, was born at
St. Germain-en-Laye, 12 November 1704. He entered the
Gardes du Corps du Roi on 1 January 1722, and the Garde
de la Manche in 1724. He seems to have been known in
the service as the Comte de Dunkeld,8 and his seal bore a
1 couronne de Comte ' ; 9 but his commissions were addressed
to Le Sieur Dunkeld, or de Dunkeld.10 He was appointed
captain reforme in Clare's Regiment (Infanterie Irlan-
daise), 14 June 1731, and to the command of a company,
with the rank of colonel, 2 April 1736. He obtained the
cross of Chevalier de St. Louis, 11 April 1743, and the rank
of brigadier of infantry, 1 May 1745. On 27 July 1747 he
was granted a pension of 3000 livres for distinguished
conduct at the head of the Irish Brigade at the battle of
Laeffelt (or Val), on the 2nd of the same month. He was
appointed Marechal de Camp, 10 May 1748. On 1 August
1749 he was permitted to vacate his company in Clare's
Regiment, and he did not serve again in the field. He had

1 Grameid, Scot. Hist. Soc. 3, 157. 2 Acta Parl. Scot., ix. App. 64b.
3 The position of an officier reforme resembled that of an officer on
half -pay in the English service. 4 Archives du Minister e de la Guerre,
Paris. 5 Family Papers, etc., ut supra. 6 Archives, etc., ut supra.

7 Memoranda, etc., ut supra, letter from her signed ' Mary Galloway of
Dunkeld,' dated 20 March 1739, printed at p. 47 ; p. 15 n., and pedigree iv.

8 Archives, etc. 9 Family Papers, etc. 10 Original Commissions among
the family papers.

382 GALLOWAY, LORD DUNKELD

been present in the campaigns of 1733-34-35 and 1743 on
the Rhine, and those of 1744-45-46-47-48 in Flanders.1 He
is said to have had a brevet letter to act as lieutenant-
general, but to have applied for and obtained leave to retire
in consequence of some disappointment ; and apartments
were assigned to him in the Chateau de Vincennes.2 He
died 18 February 1780,3 and was buried in the church at
Vincennes.4

He married Marie Marguerite Angelique Le Rat,5 with-
out surviving issue. Some years before his death he married,
without surviving issue, the widow of a M. D'Ancelin.6

CREATION.— 15 May 1645, Lord Dunkeld.

ARMS, recorded in Lyon Register. — Argent, a lion
rampant azure, armed and laugued gules.

CREST. — A mound bespread with the rays of the sun
proper, embraced betwixt two corn ears saltireways, and
ensigned with a [cross-] crosslet or.

SUPPORTERS. — Two eagles volant proper.
MOTTO. — Higher.

[R. E. B.]

1 Archives du Minister e de la Guerre. 2 Memoranda, etc., 15 n. ;
ibid., pedigree iv. 3 Archives, etc. 4 Memoranda, etc., loc. tit.
5 Archives, etc. 6 Memoranda, etc., loc. cit. •#;&.

MURRAY, EARL OF DUNMORE

ORD CHARLES MUR-
RAY, second son of John,
first Marquess of Atholl,
by Amelia Anne Sophia,
his wife, daughter of
James, seventh Earl of
Derby, was born 28 Feb-
ruary 1661 at Lord Derby's
seat, Knowsley. In 1609
several grants were made
by the States General of
the United Provinces to
the children of the Prince
of Orange, one of whom,
Charlotte of Nassau,
Princess of Orange, mar-
ried the Duke de la
Trimouille. Her son
conveyed his share to his sister Charlotte, Countess of
Derby, who gave it to her daughter, the above-men-
tioned Marchioness of Atholl, and she in 1682 to her son
Lord Charles.1 In 1678 he raised a troop of dragoons,
to which, in 1681, two other troops were added, the three
being incorporated into a regiment called the Royal Scots
Dragoons, now Scots Greys. Of this regiment he was given
the active command, under the sign-manual of the King,
25 November 1681, and the Commander-in-chief in Scot-
land, General Dalzell, was made its Colonel-in-chief.2 On
28 July 1683 he was appointed Master of the Horse to the
Princess Anne of Denmark, afterwards Queen Anne, and
in the following year Master of the Horse to the Duchess

1 Family Papers. 2 Family Papers and Dalton's English Army Lists
and Commission Register.

384 MURRAY, EARL OF DUNMORE

of York ; in 1685 full colonel of the Scots Greys and Master
of the Horse to the Queen (Mary of Modena). He was
raised to the peerage of Scotland by diploma dated at
Windsor 16 August 1686, and created EARL OF DUNMORE,
VISCOUNT OF FINOASTLE, and LORD MURRAY OF
BLAIR, MOULIN AND TILLIMET (Tullimet). In 1689
he was deprived of his command of the Scots Greys,
having been arrested in June of that year, together with
his brother Lord Edward Murray and his brother-in-law
Lord Lovat on suspicion of disaffection to the Govern-
ment. He was imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle, and not
until 16 January following does it appear that he was set
at liberty, and then upon bail.1 Two years later he was
charged with high treason, and committed to the Tower
16 May 1692,2 but admitted to bail in £13,000.3 He was
once more arrested in Lancashire 1696, on a similar
charge, and imprisoned at Liverpool. On the accession
of Queen Anne he was pardoned and sworn a Privy
Councillor 4 February 1703, and in Parliament, 21 May that
year, his patent was read, and he took the oaths and his
seat. He was one of the committee for examining the
public accounts 1704, and in September 1705 obtained a
gratuity for auditing and examining these accounts. He
steadfastly supported the treaty of Union in Parliament.
In a letter written by his sister-in-law to her husband Lord
Edward Murray 26 November 1706 she remarks, ' Dunmore
and his family [are] violent for the Union.' 4 In 1707 he
was appointed Governor of Blackness Castle, and 9
December 1709 was allotted rooms in Holyrood, where he
died 19 April 1710,5 being buried 24 of same month in the
Abbey of Holyrood,6 testament confirmed 1 March 1717.7
He married, 8 December 1682, at St. Edmund the King and
Mastyr, London, Katherine, daughter and heir of Richard
Watts of Great Munden, co. Herts, by Catherine his wife,
daughter of Major-General Robert Werden of Cholmeaton,
co. Chester, Treasurer to Queen Mary, and Controller of the

1 Leven and Melville Papers, 372. 2 Ceil. State Papers, Reg. Ho., Edin-
burgh; State Papers, Dom., William and Mary, 4, No. 39. 3 Ibid., No.
78. 4 Murray Papers, Reg. Ho., Edinburgh. 5 Holyrood Burial Reg.
(Scot. Rec. Soc.) says 12 May for his burial, and in Scottish Monuments
by Rogers, i. 115, the same date is given for his death, viz. 12 May.
6 Family Papers. 7 Edin. Tests.

MURRAY, EARL OF DUNMORE 385

Duke of York's household,1 and sister of Sir John Werden,
Baronet,2 by whom (whose will was proved 22 June 1713,
letters of administration granted 22 January 1711 being
revoked),3 he had issue :—

1. James, styled Lord Blair to 1702, and Viscount Fin-

castle from that year until his death. Born at
St. James's Palace 7, and baptized 17, December
1683 at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, co. Middlesex ;
matriculated at Gloucester Hall, Oxford, 24 Nov-
ember 1698 ; captain in Colonel George Macartney's
regiment of Scots Foot 29 January 1704 ;4 died s. p.
29 September 1704 in the military camp at Breda, in
Flanders,5 having married, 29 April 1702, at Living-
stone,6 Janet, daughter of Patrick Murray of Living-
stone, who survived him.

2. JOHN, styled Viscount Fincastle after his elder brother's

death until 1710, when he succeeded his father as
second Earl of Dunmore.

3. Robert, of the parish of St. George, Hanover Square,

co. Middlesex ; born 7 January 1689 at Whitehall,7
received a commission in the army 1705; gazetted
colonel of the 37th Regiment of Foot 4 August 1722,
and the same year elected M.P. for Wootton Bassett
and for Great Bedwin 1734 ; gazetted colonel of the
38th Regiment 13 May 1735, and brigadier-general
1737. Died unmarried 9 March 1738; buried at
Stanwell, Middlesex, 29 of same month; will dated
2 November 1731.8

4. Charles, fourth son, born at St. James's Palace 18

March 1694 ; died unmarried 15, buried 18, February
1745, at Stanwell, co. Middlesex.9

5. WILLIAM, of Taymount, Perthshire, succeeded his

brother John, as third Earl of Dunmore.

6. Richard (twin with Thomas), born June 1698.10

7. Thomas (twin with Richard), of Dorney House, near

Weybridge, Surrey, and of Princes Street, Cavendish
Square, London. Page-of-honour to Queen Anne

1 General Werden's Will, proved 4 August 1690 (P. C. C.). 2 His will
proved 9 November 1716 (P. C. C.). 3 P. C. C. 4 Atholl Chronicles, ii.
23 n. 6 Family Papers. 6 Livingstone Parish Register. 7 Family
Papers. 8 P. C. C. 9 Stanwell Parish Register. 10 Family Papers.
VOL. III. 2 B

386 MURRAY, EARL OF DUNMORE

1713 ; entered the army in 1718 ; gazetted colonel of
the 46th Regiment of Foot 23 June 1743,1 which
command he held till his death; fought at Preston-
pans; major-general April 1754, and lieutenant-
general 19 January 1758. He died 21 November 1764 ;
will dated 14 May 1754,2 having married Elizabeth,
sister of Lieutenant -General Robert Armiger, by
whom, who predeceased him, he had issue a daughter
and heir, Frances Maria.

8. Henrietta Maria, born at St. James's Palace 28 Nov-

ember 1684 ; 3 married, 1702, to Patrick, Lord Kin-
naird, and died s. p. of fever at Brummie 27 October
same year.

9. Anne, born at Whitehall 31 October 1687 ; married, 4

April 1706, at Cramond,4 to John, fourth Earl of
Dundonald, and died at Paisley 30 November 1710,
leaving issue.

10. Katherine, born at Godalming 10 January 1692 ; 5
married to her cousin-german, John, Master of Nairne,
(marriage-contract dated 3 November 1712),6 and
died at Versailles 9 May 1754, leaving issue.

II. JOHN, second Earl of Dunmore, born 31 October 1685,
at Whitehall,7 was served heir of his elder brother, Lord
Fincastle, 24 January 1707, and succeeded his father in 1710.
He entered the army in 1704, gazetted 10 March of that
year to the 3rd Regiment of Foot Guards, fought at
Blenheim, and on 10 October 1713 was appointed colonel
of the same regiment, being but twenty-eight years of age,
which command he retained till his death. He served under
Lord Oobham as a brigadier-general at the capture of Vigo
1719 ; purchased the manor of Stanwell in Middlesex from
Lord Falkland 1720 ; 8 appointed a Lord of the Bedchamber
July 1731 ; was in Flanders 1732, and three years later was
promoted major-general, and 1739 lieutenant-general. He
commanded the second line at the battle of Dettingen 1743,
serving under the Earl of Stair, and on 22 June 1745 was
made Governor of Plymouth and St. Nicholas Island, being

1 Eighth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App. pt. ii. HOa. 2 P. C. C. 3 Family
Papers. 4 Cramond Parish Register. 5 Family Papers. 6 Perth Sasines,
16, 366. 7 Family Papers. 8 In 1754 it was sold to John Gibbons, after-
wards Sir John Gibbons, Bart.

MURRAY, EARL OF DUNMORE 387

also promoted general of Foot and made Commander-in-chief
of the allied armies in the Austrian Netherlands the same
year.1 He was elected one of the Representative Peers of
Scotland to sit in the Parliaments to meet 12 November
1713, 28 November 1727, 13 June 1734, 25 June 1741, 13
August 1747.2 Lord Dunmore died unmarried in London
18 April 1752, and was buried at Stanwell 24 of the same
month ; will proved 4 June 1752.3 He was succeeded by his
brother,

III. WILLIAM, third Earl of Dunmore, born at St. James's
Palace 2 March 1696, entered the Royal Navy 1711. In
September 1745 he with his son John (afterwards fourth
Earl) joined Prince Charles Edward at Perth and was with
the Prince throughout the campaign, being present at
the battles of Presjonpans, Falkirk, and Culloden. He is
said to have surrendered to a justice of the peace of Angus
towards the end of April 1746, and was sent to London and
committed to the Tower. A true bill was found against
him for high treason at St. Margaret's Hill, Southwark,
23 August following, and on 20th December he pleaded
guilty, but received a special pardon in January 1747 for
all treasons committed before 22 December 1746 by which
his life was spared, but was kept a prisoner for life first at
Beverley in Yorkshire, and afterwards at Lincoln. In 1752
he was allowed to succeed to the title and estates. He
died at Lincoln and was buried in the Lady Chapel of the
Cathedral 1 December 1756, having married, 1728, his
cousin-german Catherine, third daughter of his uncle
William, Lord Nairne,4 by whom he had issue : —

1. JOHN, styled Viscount Fincastle until he succeeded his

father as fourth Earl of Dunmore.

2. Charles, second son, born 1732, mentioned as such in

the will of his uncle John, second Earl of Dunmore,
1751.

3. William, youngest son, born 1734. Entered Royal Navy

1748, appointed post-captain 1761. He died at
Kensington 25 December 1786, aged forty-six, and was

1 Family Papers. 2 Lords Journals. 3 P. C. C. 4 On his marriage
he purchased from his father-in-law, Lord Nairne, the estate of Tay-
mount in Perthshire (Family Papers).

388 MURRAY, EARL OF DUNMORE

buried in the church there l 2 January following, will
proved 10 January 1787,2 having married at Kensing-
ton, 11 August 1783, Sarah Mease. She, who was
author of several topographical works, was married,
secondly, 1 November 1802, to George Aust of Chelsea,
and died at Noel House, Kensington, 5 November
1811, aged sixty-seven, and was buried with her
first husband.

4. Margaret, born 1736.

5. Catherine, born 1739 ; married at Perth, 8 January

1761, to John Drummond of Logie Almond, who died
1781. She died at Logie Almond, May 1791, leaving
issue.

6. Jean, born 1741, died unmarried at Taymount, adminis-

tration of her effects granted to her mother 28 May
1771.3

7. Elisabeth, born 1743; married, 24 July 1763, at

Mochany, to her cousin the Reverend John Murray,
Dean of Killaloe, son of Lord Edward Murray, and
grandson of the first Duke of Atholl, by whom she
had issue.4

IV. JOHN, fourth Earl of Dunmore, born 1730. Page-of-
honour to Prince Charles Edward at Holyrood 1745.
Entered the army as ensign in the 3rd Regiment of Foot
Guards 1750, was promoted lieutenant 1755, and retired
from that regiment 1758.5 In this year he changed the
name of an estate in Stirlingshire, which had been pur-
chased from Lord Elphinstone, to Dunmore, it having
previously been called Elphinstone Tower.6 He was
elected a Representative Peer of Scotland to sit in the
Parliaments to meet 19 May 1761 and 10 May 1768, and
again on the death of Thomas, Earl of Cassillis, certificate
read 31 January 1776,7 also for the Parliaments to meet 31
October 1780 and 18 May 1784.8 Purchased the estate of
Glenfinart, Argyllshire, 1768. He was appointed Governor
of New York in December 1769, and subsequently Governor
of Virginia, where he remained during the hostilities of

1 Faulkner's History and Antiquities of Kensington. 2 P. C. C.
3 Ibid. 4 See vol. i. of this work, 487. 5 Family Papers. 6 Ibid. 7 Lords
Journals, in which he is called William. 8 Ibid.

MURRAY, EARL OF DUNMORE 389

1774 and 1775, and returned home the following year. An
account of his career during this period is to be found
elsewhere.1 From 1787 to 1796 he was Governor of the
Bahama Islands. He died at Ramsgate 25 February 1809,
aged seventy-eight, and was buried at St. Lawrence,
Thanet, administration of his effects granted 1 February
1810, which was revoked and another granted with will
annexed 1812,2 having married at Edinburgh, 21 February
1759, Charlotte, daughter of Alexander Stewart, Earl of
Galloway, by his second wife Catharine, by whom, who
died 11 November 1818, buried at St. Lawrence, Thanet,
will proved 17 December 1818,3 he had issue : —

1. GEORGE, styled Viscount Fincastle until he succeeded

his father as fifth Earl of Dunmore.

2. William, born at Dunmore 22 August 1763 ; died in

London 27 Ma,y 1773.

3. Alexander, of Frimley, Surrey, born 12 October 1764 at

Edinburgh ; lieutenant-colonel in the army, died July
1842, having married, 18!May 1811, Deborah, daughter of
Robert Hunt, Oommissioner-in-chief of the Bahamas,
by whom, who died 28 January 1870 at Brading, Isle
of Wight, aged seventy-five, he had issue : —

(1) JACK CHARLES, born 17 August 1813.

(2) Augustus Charles, born 16 December 1815. Commander Royal

Navy. Married, 14 August 1851, Abbie, daughter of David
Lee of New York, U.S.A.

(3) Virginius, born 20 September 1817. Captain 94th Regiment,

Commissioner of Goldfields and Police Magistrate, Victoria.
Died at St. Kilda's, Australia, 25 December 1861, having
married, 23 October 1844, Elizabeth Alicia, only daughter of
Colonel Charles Poitiers of the 61st Regiment, Collector of
Customs at the Bahama Islands, by whom, who died 27
December 1877, he left issue :4—

i. Reginald Augustus Frederick, born 18 February 1846 ;
married, 2 January 1869, Louisa, daughter of James
Ford of Melbourne, Australia.
ii. Kenneth, born 1847, died 1851.
iii. Ronald, born 6 June 1849, died 1888.
iv. George Earn, born 11 November 1850.
v. Arthur Charles, born 10 September 1852.

1 See The Winning of the West, by President Roosevelt, U.S.A.,
chapters 8 and 9, « Lord Dunmore's War,' etc. 2 P. C. C. 3 Ibid. 4 Fail-
ing issue male of Lord Fincastle and of Charles Wadsworth Murray
(son of Charles James, only surviving son of the Hon. Charles Augustus,
second son of George, fifth Earl of Dunmore), the Scottish titles revert
to this branch.

390 MURRAY, EARL OP DUNMORE

vi. Henry Alexander, born 6 June 1857 ; married, 8 May
1889, Fannie Morris, daughter of Samuel D. Babcock
of New York, and has issue Virginia, born 6
September 1890.

(4) Alexander Henry, born 8 October 1829. Colonel Royal

Artillery, brigadier-general; served in the Crimea 1855;
China 1863 ; Abyssinia 1867, at Magdala ; D. A.G. of artillery
in India 1877-82 ; Brigadier-General at Agra 1882. Died 4
April 1885 at Jubbulpore, India, having married, 2
October 1856, Martha Frances Vincent, daughter of Thomas
E. Davenport of Ballynacourty House, co. Limerick, by
whom he had issue.

(5) Augusta, born 15 January 1812 ; married, 12 August 1834, to

Louis Stanislas Kostka, Prince de la Trimouille, who died 20
July 1837. She died 22 January 1877 at Naples, leaving issue.

(6) Virginia, a canoness, born 20 March 1819. Died 4 December

1887 at Viroflay, Seine-et-Oise, France.

(7) Alexandrina Amelia, born 8 October 1829 (twin with Alex-

ander Henry). Died 17 December 1877 at Brading, Isle of
Wight.

(8) Susan Emma, born 15 May 1835 ; married, 4 June 1863, at the

Consulate, Cologne, to the Reverend John Glover, M.A.,
Vicar of Brading, Isle of Wight.

4. John, born at Glenflnart 1765, captain in the Royal

Navy. Died 1 July 1805 while in command of
H.M.S. Franchise frigate, at Curacoa, which place
he was keeping in a state of blockade ; will proved
29 July 1811, and administration granted 14 December
1824.1

5. Leveson Granville Keith, of Dunmore House, Brad-

ninch, Devon ; born 16 December 1770 ; entered the
Madras Civil Service in 1792 ; married, first, Wemyss,
daughter of Sir William Dalrymple of Oousland,
Baronet, by whom, who died December 1804 at Viza-
gapatam, he had issue : —

(1) ? Alexander, died 25 February 1823.

(2) Wemyss Jane, born 14 October 1804 ; married, first, October

1824, to Charles Hay Campbell, major Bengal Artillery, who
died in 1832. She was married, secondly, 17 May 1836, to
Christopher Simpson Maling, lieutenant-colonel Bengal
Native Infantry.

He married, secondly, 24 January 1807, at Fort St.
George, Madras,2 Anne, widow of John Thursby, of the
Madras Civil Service, by whom he had issue : —

(3) Jack Henry, born 26 July 1810. Rear-admiral Royal Navy ;

died 1881, having married, 23 January 1845, Catherine,

1 P.C.C. 2 Genealogist, New Series, xxi. p. 273.

MURRAY, EARL OF DUNMORE 391

eldest daughter of Sir Neil Menzies of Castle Menzies, Bart.,
by his first wife, Emelia, daughter of Francis Balfour
of Fernie, Fife, by whom, who died 1899, he had issue.

(4) Samuel Hood, born 27 December 1814, sometime captain 67th

Regiment, lieutenant-colonel in the army ; died 17 December
1867 at Moness House, Aberfeldy, having married, October
1840, Susan, second daughter of H. C. Sempill of Belltrees,
Hunter River, New South Wales, by whom, who died 18
January 1888, at Bayswater, Middlesex, he had issue.

(5) Augusta, born 24 June 1808 ; married, 24 September 1824, to

John Gunn Collins of Belmont, King's County, captain 13th
Light Dragoons ; and died 1833, leaving issue.

The Honourable Leveson Murray married, thirdly,
10 May 1834, Louisa Mitty, only daughter of Thomas
Abraham, of Chapel House, Surrey, and died 4
January 1835, will proved 3 March following.1 His
widow was married, secondly, 2 January 1836, to the
Reverend S. Jprdan Lott ; and, thirdly, 15 May 1851,
to George Wilson Grove.

6. Catherine, born 1765 ; married at St. George's,

Hanover Square, Middlesex, 24 May 1782, to Edward
Bouverie, son of William, first Earl of Radnor, by his
second wife Rebecca, daughter of John Alleyne, of
Barbadoes; and died at Brighton, Sussex, 7 July
1783, leaving issue.

7. Susan, bora 1768 ; married, first, 7 July 1788, at

St. George's, Hanover Square, Middlesex, Joseph
Tharp, of Ohippenham Park, Cambridgeshire, by
whom she had issue ; secondly, to John Drew ; and,
thirdly, 23 August 1809, to the Reverend Archibald
Edward Douglas of Carnalloway and Outragh, rector
of Drumgoon, Ireland, and died April 1826, having
also had issue by her third husband.

8. Augusta, born in New England 1772. Married at

Rome 4 April 1793, and again at St. George's,
Hanover Square, Middlesex, 5 December following,
to H.R.H. Prince Augustus Frederick, afterwards
Duke of Sussex, but this marriage was declared null
and void under Statute 12 Geo. in., c. 11, and dis-
solved August 1794. Lady Augusta was authorised
in 1806, by royal licence, to take the surname of
de Ameland in lieu of that of Murray. She died

1 P. C. C.

392 MURRAY, EARL OF DUNMORE

4 March 1830 at Ramsgate, and was buried at
St. Lawrence, in the Isle of Thanet, having had
issue by the Duke : —

(1) Sir Augustus Frederick D'Este, born 13 January 1794 ; colonel

in the army, K.G.H. ; died, unmarried, 18 December 1848;
buried at St. Lawrence, Isle of Thanet.

(2) Augusta Emma, Mademoiselle D'Este, born 11 August 1801

in Grosvenor Street ; married, as second wife, 13 August 1845,
to Sir Thomas Wilde, created Baron Truro of Bowes, and
died s. p. 21 May 1866 in Eaton Square, London ; buried at
St. Lawrence, Isle of Thanet, having survived her husband,
who died 11 November 1855, also buried at St. Lawrence.

9. Virginia, born 1773, in Virginia, and named after that
colony at the request of the Council and Assembly of
the Province. Died unmarried.
10. Anne.

V. GEORGE, fifth Earl of Dunmore, born 30 April 1762 at
Glenfinart. M.P. for Liskeard 1800 to 1802 ; succeeded his
father 1809 ; and on 10 September 1831 was created BARON
DUNMORE, of Dunmore, in the forest of Athole, in the
county of Perth, in the Peerage of the United Kingdom,
with limitation to the heirs-male of his body, and took the
oaths and his seat 26 of the same month.1 In the follow-
ing year he voted for the second reading of the Reform
Bill. Previous to this he acquired the estate of North and
South Harris (Inverness-shire), with an extent of 150,000
acres, having sold Glenfinart in 1830. He died 11 November
1836, and was buried at Dunmore, Stirlingshire, in the
family vault ; his will proved May 1837. He married, at
St. George's, Hanover Square, Middlesex, 4 August 1803,
his cousin-german Susan, third daughter of Archibald, Duke
of Hamilton and Brandon, and by her, who died 24 May
1846 at Richmond, Surrey, and was buried in the family
vault at Dunmore (will proved in London 8 July following),
had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER EDWARD, succeeded as sixth Earl of Dun-

more.

2. Charles Augustus? born 22 November 1806. Fellow of

All Souls, Oxford. In the year 1832 he stood as a

1 Lords Journals. 2 See Sir Herbert Maxwell's Life of the Hon. Sir C.
Murray, and Diet. Nat. Biog., Supp.

MURRAY, EARL OF DUNMORE 393

Tory for Palkirk, and in 1837 for Lanarkshire as a
Whig, but at neither election was he successful ; was
appointed Groom-in-waiting to the late Queen 1838,
and the same year Master of the Household, which
office he vacated in 1844 on entering the diplomatic
service as Secretary of Legation at Naples. He was
Consul-General in Egypt from 1846 till 1853, when he
was appointed to Berne as minister to the Swiss
Confederation, and the following year was sent as
envoy and minister plenipotentiary to the court of
Persia. After the declaration of war in 1856 by
Great Britain against Persia, Murray was unjustly
attacked in Parliament, but in the Upper House by
Lord Clarendon, and in the Commons by Lord Pal-
merston he was vigorously defended, and returned to
the Persian Court on the conclusion of peace. In
1859 he was appointed minister at the Court of Saxony,
and in 1866 minister at Copenhagen, but for domestic
reasons applied for the British Legation at Lisbon,
which he obtained and kept till 1874, when he retired
from the diplomatic service. He was made C.B.
1848 ; K.C.B. 1866, and sworn of the Privy Council
13 May 1875. Sir Charles was the author of Travels
in North America and several other works. He died
in Paris 3 June 1895, having married, first, 12
December 1850, Elise, daughter of James Wadsworth
of Geneseo, New York, and by her, who died 8
December 1851, had issue : —

(1) Charles James, of Loch Carron, Boss, D.L., born 29 November
1851, entered the diplomatic service 1872 ; attache at Rome
1873 ; St. Petersburg 1875 ; third secretary 1875, and retired
1876 ; M.P. for Hastings 1880-83, and Coventry 1895 ; married,
9 August 1875, Anne Francesca Wilhelmina, only daughter
of Heneage Finch, sixth Earl of Aylesford, and has issue : l—
i. Alastair Heneage, lieutenant Grenadier Guards, born
24 April 1878, died of wounds received near Senekal,
South Africa, 3 June 1900.
ii. Charles Wadsworth, born 15 July 1894.
iii. Sybil Louisa, born 23 June 1876, married, 24 October 1904,
to Lieutenant-Colonel the Hon. Claud Henry Comar-
aich Willoughbyj 9th Lancers, son of Henry, eighth
Baron Middleton.

Failing issue male of Lord Fincastle, the titles revert to this branch.

394 MURRAY, EARL OF DUNMORE

Sir Charles Murray married, secondly, 1 November
1862, Edith Susan Esther, daughter of John Wilson
Fitzpatrick, first Lord Castletown, by whom he had
issue : —

(2) Cecil Henry Alexander, born at Dresden 4 April 1866, died at
sea 3 June 1896.

3. Henry Anthony, born 10 January 1810. Rear-admiral
Royal Navy, Knight Grand Cross of the Bavarian
order of St. Michael of Merit. Died at the Albany
17 February 1865.

VI. ALEXANDER EDWARD, sixth Earl of Dunmore, born 1
June 1804. Captain 9th Lancers, 10th Light Dragoons,
and 60th Rifles; was A.D.C. to H.R.H. Prince Adolphus,
Duke of Cambridge, from 1832 until his death. He took
the oaths and sat in the House of Lords 24 April 1837.1 In
1840 he sold Taymount to Lord Mansfield. Lord Dunmore
died 15 July 1845 from the effects of a fall from his horse
at Streatham, co. Durham, and was buried at Dunmore,
having married, 27 September 1836, at Frankfort-on-Main,
Catherine, daughter of George Augustus Herbert, eleventh
Earl of Pembroke, by whom, who was born in Arlington
Street, St. James's, London, 31 October 1814, was sometime
Lady-in-waiting to Queen Victoria, and died 12 February
1886 at Carberry Tower, Musselburgh, and was buried at
Dunmore, he had issue : —

1. CHARLES ADOLPHUS, present Earl of Dunmore.

2. Susan Catherine Mary, born 7 July 1837, married, as

second wife, 29 November 1860, at Dunmore, to James
Carnegie, ninth Earl of Southesk, K.T., who died
21 February 1905 at Kinnaird Castle, Brechin, and
has issue.

3. Constance Euphemia Woronzotv, born 28 December

1838, married, 16 June 1864, at Dunmore, to William
Buller Fullerton Elphinstone, fifteenth Lord Elphin-
stone, who died 18 January 1893, and has issue.

4. Alexandrina Victoria (posthumous), born 19 July 1845,

to whom Queen Victoria stood sponsor ; married,
as his second wife, 20 April 1887, to the Reverend
Henry Cunliffe, Vicar of Shifnal, co. Salop, who

1 Lords Journals.

MURRAY, EARL OP DUNMORE 395

died 1 August 1894, son of General Sir Robert-
Henry Ounliffe, Bart., O.B.

VII. CHARLES ADOLPHUS, seventh and present Earl of
Dunmore, born 24 March 1841 in London ; educated at
Eton ; lieutenant Scots Fusilier Guards May 1860 ; took his
seat in the House of Lords 30 April 1863 ; Lord-in-waiting
1874-80, formerly Lord-Lieutenant for Stirlingshire ; D.L.
co. Inverness, and Lord Superior of the Isle of St. Kilda ;
lieutenant-colonel fourth Volunteer battalion Queen's Own
Cameron Highlanders. Author of several works on travel,
etc. He married, 5 April 1866, at Holkham, Gertrude,
daughter of Thomas Coke, second Earl of Leicester of
Holkham, by his first wife Juliana, daughter of Samuel
Charles Whitbread of Southill, and by her, who was born
5 July 1847, has issue :—

1. Alexander Edward, styled Viscount Fincastle (to

whom the King stood sponsor), born 22 April 1871,
major 16th Lancers, V.C., was appointed lieutenant
16th Lancers May 1891 ; A.D.C. to Viceroy of India
from 1895 to 1897 ; attached to Egyptian cavalry for
service in the Soudan 1896 (two medals) ; was attached
to the 4 Guides ' cavalry in the Indian Frontier Cam-
paign 1897, and had his horse shot under him in the
charge of the ' Guides ' at Landikai (V.O., and medal
and clasp, twice mentioned in despatches). Served
as A.D.O. to General Sir Bindon Blood in the Buner
expedition ; also with the Inniskilling Dragoons, and
16th Lancers in the South African War 1899 to 1902.
Later on in that war he was appointed to the com-
mand of a regiment of Imperial Yeomanry called
Fincastle's Horse, with temporary rank of lieutenant-
colonel (medal with four clasps and mentioned in
despatches). Married at St. Paul's, Knight sbridge,
London, 5 January 1904, Lucinda Dorothea, eldest
daughter of Horace William Kemble, of Knock, Isle
of Skye, and has issue,

Marjory, born 1 November 1904.

2. Evelyn, married, 23 April 1891, to John Dupuis Oobbold,

of Holy Wells, Ipswich, D.L., J.P., co. Suffolk, and
has issue.

396 MURRAY, EARL OF DUNMORE

3. Muriel, married, 16 July 1890, to Colonel Harold Gore-

Browne, King's Royal Rifle Corps, son of Colonel
Sir Thomas Gore-Browne, K.C.M.G., C.B.

4. Grace, married, 25 January 1896, to William James

Barry of Witchingliam Hall, Norwich, fourth son of
Sir Francis Tress Barry, Bart., and has issue.

5. Victoria Alexandrine, to whom Queen Victoria stood

sponsor.

6. Mildred, married, 30 June 1904, at St. Mark's Church,

North Audley Street, London, to Gilbert Follett,
Coldstream Guards, only son of John Skirrow Follett.

CREATIONS.— Earl of Dunmore, Viscount of Fincastle, and
Lord Murray of Blair, Moulin and Tullimet 16 August 1686
[Scotland], Baron Dunmore of Dunmore in the Forest of
Athole in the County of Perth, 10 September 1831 [United
Kingdom].

ARMS, given in Peers' Arms MS. — Quarterly: 1st and 4th,
azure, three mullets argent within a double tressure flory
counterflory or, for Murray ; 2nd and 3rd counterquartered,
1st and 4th, paly of six or and sable, for Stratlibogie ; 3rd
and 4th, or, a fess chequy azure and argent, for Stewart, a
crescent gules in honour point.

CREST. — A demi-savage wreathed about the head and
loins with oak, and charged in the breast with a crescent
gules, holding in the dexter hand a sword erect, proper,
pommelled and hilted or, and in the sinister a key of the
last.

SUPPORTERS.— Dexter, a lion gules charged in the shoulder
with a crescent argent. Sinister, a savage wreathed about
the head and loins with oak, charged in the breast with a
crescent gules, the hands and feet in irons proper.

MOTTO. — Furth Fortune and fill the fetters.

[K. w. M.]

MURRAY, EARL OF DYSART

IR DAVID MURRAY of
Tullibardine l had, with
other issue : —

PATRICK MURRAY,2 who
appears with his brothers
in an entail of Tullibar-
dine 10 March 1457.3 He
had a charter of Easter
and Wester Dollerie in
Strathearn 19 June 1467; 4
was Sheriff - depute of
Perthshire 1465,5 and died
1476, having married
Katherine,6 daughter of
Michael Balf our of Mont-
quhanie, who survived

him. He had issue : —

DAVID, who had Crown tacks with his mother of Carro-
glen7 and Ochtertyre in Strathearn.8 He died before 4
February 1509-10,9 having married Margaret, daughter of
Henry Pitcairn of Forthar and that Ilk, who survived him,
and had issue, with Patrick, who had charters of the same
lands 4 February 1509-10,10 having been seised of Easter
and Wester Dollerie 1508,11 and was ancestor of the Murrays
of Ochtertyre, Baronets, another son,

Anthony, of Dollerie and Raith,12 who married Christian
Maxton, and had issue : —

(1) David, of Dollerie, who succeeded his father.

1 See vol. i. p. 455 of this work. 2 Ibid., 457. 3 Duke of Atholl's writs.
4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Nisbet, ii. App. 487. 6 Exch. Rolls, ix. 572, etc.
7 Ibid., ix. 572, 630 ; xii. 628. 8 Ibid., ix. 630 ; xi. 421, 423 ; xii. 626. 9 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 10 Ibid. » Exch. Rolls, xiii. 659. 12 An account of the
Murrays of Dollerie is to be found in the Genealogist, O. S., vii. 15, which,
though occasionally quoted, is not to be relied on, inasmuch as no
authorities are there given.

398 MURRAY, EARL OF DYSART

(2) PATRICK, of whom further.

(3) Alexander,1 a dean of the Church in 1557, married Elizabeth

Oliphant.2

PATRICK, son of Anthony Murray of Dollerie,3 had a
charter of Newraw, in the parish of Madderty, Perthshire,
confirmed to him 23 June 1565,4 and was designed of New-
raw for some years after that date. He acquired Woodend,
also in Madderty,5 an estate which was held by his family
for some generations. In his will, dated 22 August 1590, he
desires to be buried in Madderty Kirk, and leaves his
daughter Christina to be tochered by 4 my Chief, the Laird
of Tullibardine.' He died two days later, his testament
being confirmed 10 March 1597,6 having married Elizabeth,
daughter of David Murray of Carsehead,7 who survived
him. He had issue : —

1. Alexander, of Woodend, who succeeded his father, and

died before October 1630. He is said to have married
a daughter of Murray of Arbenie, Agnes, daughter
of Nairn of Strathord, and Marion Alexander.8 He
certainly married the last named, who died January
1595, her testament confirmed 10 March 1597,9 and
was mother of the three last-named children. He
had issue : —

(1) Patrick, of Woodend, who married, about 28 February 1614,

Giles, daughter of John Murray of Tibbermore,10 and died
s. p. m. before 10 October 1662.

(2) Mr. Thomas, who succeeded his brother Patrick in Wood-

end, being served heir 10 October 1662. n He married
and had issue, inter alios, Anthony, served heir to his
father in 1667, 12 and Thomas of Glendoick, created a Baronet
1676.

(3) John.

(4) William.

(5) Agnes.

2. WILLIAM, minister and parson of Dysart, Fife, M.A.,

who took his degree at St. Andrews 1582. 13 Died
October 1616, testament confirmed 18 March 1617,"
having married Margaret, daughter of David Murray

1 Laing Charters, No. 930. 2 Genealogist, vii. 15. 3 Liber Insule Mis-
sarum, 122, 126. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. '° Liber Insule Missarum, 128.
6 Edin. Tests. 7 Genealogist, vii. 15. 8 Ibid., 17. 9 Edin. Tests. 10 Liber
Insule Missarum, 131. n Retours, Perth. 12 Ibid. 13 Scott's Fasti
Eccl. Scot., 2, 534. 14 St. Andrews Tests.

MURRAY, EARL OF DYSART 399

of Lochmiln,1 by whom he had issue, with two
daughters, Margaret and Jean, an only son,
WILLIAM, created Earl of Dysart, of whom hereafter.

3. Thomas, of Berkhampstead, co. Herts, who had a grant
of a pension of 200 merks on 26 June 1605, and in
1606 was presented to the Mastership of Christ's
Hospital, Sherburn. He was tutor to the Duke of
York, afterwards his Secretary when Prince of Wales,
and was promoted to the Provostship of Eton,
although not in holy orders, 22 February 1621, but
did not long survive the appointment, dying on the
9 April 1623, in the fifty-ninth year of his age, and
was buried in the chapel of Eton College (will proved
27 June same year).2 He was author of some Latin
poems. By his wife Jane, daughter of George
Drummond of. Blair3 (her will proved 23 September
1647),4 he had issue :—

(1) Henry, a Groom of the Bedchamber to Charles i. Will

dated 5 April 1669, then of St. Paul's, Covent Garden, co.

Middlesex, and proved 24 September 1672.5 He married, 26

November 1635, at St. Mildred's, Poultry, London, Anne,

second daughter of Paul, first Viscount Bayning of Sudbury.

She, who after her husband's death was created, 17 March

1673-74, VISCOUNTESS BAYNING of Foxley, for life, was

married, secondly, by licence dated 1 August 1674,6 to Sir

John Baber of St. Paul's, Covent Garden, who died 3 April

1704, and was buried there. She predeceased him, dying in

October 1678, having had issue 7 by her first husband :—

i. Charles, baptized at Berkhampstead 14 February 1636,

died young ; administration of his effects granted 22

December 1647. 8

ii. Henry, died young, buried at Berkhampstead 26 May

1641.
iii. Thomas, baptized at St. Giles-in-the-Fields 29 May

1647, died s. p.
iv. Robert, baptized at St. Giles-in-the-Fields 9 September

1649, died s. p.

v. Elizabeth, married first, as second wife, to Major-
General Randolph Egerton of Betley, co. Stafford, who
died 20 October 1681, and was buried in Westminster
Abbey ; 9 and secondly, at St. Giles'-in-the-Fields,
Middlesex, 30 April 1691, to Charles Egerton of New-
borough, co. Stafford (born 12 March 1654-55, died 11

1 Genealogist, vii. 16. 2 P . C. C., 64, Swan. 3 Genealogist, vii. 17.
4 P. C. C., 195, Fines. 5 Ibid., 112, Eure. 6 Faculty Office. 7 The order
in which the issue is given below is conjectural. 8 P. C. C. 9 Harl. Soc.
Pub., x. 203.

400 MURRAY, EARL OF DYSART

December 1717), fourth son of John. Earl of Bridg-
water. She, who died 30 January, and was buried
13 February, 1712-13, in Westminster Abbey,1 had
issue by her first husband.

vi. Jane, died young, buried at Berkhampstead 9 October
1639, administration granted 22 December 1647. 2

vii. Anne, baptized at Berkhampstead 21 October 1641,
died 22, buried 28, August 1716 at Holme Pierrepoint,
co. Notts, having been married to Robert Pierrepoint
of Nottingham (contract 27 March 1661),3 by whom,
who was also buried at Holme Pierrepoint 22 Sep-
tember 1681, she had issue.

viii. Jane (secunda), baptized at St. Giles- in- the-Fields 13
December 1642, married (licence dated 10 July 1672) 4
to Sir John Bowyer of Knipersley, co. Stafford,
Baronet,5 who died 1691. She died 19 October 1727 ;
both buried at Biddulph. They had issue.

ix. Mary, born 7, and baptized 20, March 1653-54 at
St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, co. Middlesex; married
(licence dated 7 April 1673) 6 to Sir Roger Bradshaigh
of Haigh, Baronet, then of Wigan, co. Lancaster,
aged twenty-two, by whom, who died 17 June 1687,7
she had issue. She died 1 December 1713.8

(2) Charles, living at the date of his mother's will.

(3) John, died before 1643 s. p.

(4) James, died before 1643 s. p.

(5) William, baptized at Berkhampstead 17 July 1617— mentioned

in his mother's will.

(6) Elizabeth, married to Sir Henry Newton of the Priory, near

Warwick, and of Charlton, Baronet, who assumed the sur-
name of Puckering. He died s. p. s.9 22 January 1700, aged
eighty-three, buried at St. Mary's, Warwick, leaving his
estates to his niece-in-law Dame Jane Bowyer for life.10
Administration of his effects granted 19 May 1701.11

(7) Anne, living at the date of her mother's will.

4. Patrick, Oommendator of Inchaffray, and Cupbearer
to the King, died September 1632, buried 24 same
month at St. Martin's-in-the-Fields (will proved the
day following),12 having married, first, 20 June 1615,
at St. Giles'-in-the-Fields, Helen M'Math, relict of
John Naesmyth, chirurgeon to the King, by whom,
who died in London January 1619, testament con-
firmed 14 March 1623,13 he had issue :—
(1) John, died young.

1 Harl. Soc. Pub., x. 275. 2 P. C. C. 3 Notts Marr. Bonds. 4 Vicar
General. 6 Vide Complete Baronetage, iii. 121. 6 Faculty. 7 Complete
Baronetage, iv. 110. 8 Ibid. 9 He had issue by his wife Elizabeth
Murray a son Henry, mentioned in the will of Jane Murray (P. C. C. ,
195, Fines). 10 Complete Baronetage, i. 141. " P. C. C. 12 Ibid., 92,
Audley. 13 Edin. Tests.

MURRAY, EARL OF DYSART 401

He married, secondly, Magdalene Murray, by
whom, who survived him (she was living 1667), he
had issue : —

(2) Francis, retoured heir of his father 8 March 1633, * and died

before 27 February 1635, s.p.

(3) Patrick, retoured heir of his father 27 February 1635,2 and

died before June 1647, s.p.

(4) Elizabeth or Elspeth, retoured heir of her father and brothers

Francis and Patrick 2 June 1647.3 Married, first, to Thomas
Menzies of Tiggermark,4 who died before December 1662 ;
and, secondly, at Edinburgh, 17 March 1664, to Colonel
James Murray,5 major in H.M. Foot Guards, Governor of
Edinburgh Castle, a brother of John Murray of Philiphaugh,
by whom, who died about 1703 ;6 she had a son, Colonel
John Murray of Pilmuir, and a daughter, Anna.

(5) Jean, died young.

5. Mr. Robert, M.A., minister at Strathmiglo 1610, and

of Methven^l615 to 1648 ;7 married, 24 May 1616t
Elizabeth Melville in Kirkcaldy, and had issue : —

(1) John, minister at Methven 1648, died 10 November 1661,

having married Elizabeth Scrymgeour.8

(2) Margaret, married to 'that singular ornament of our

Church,' Mr. George Gillespie, a minister of Edinburgh.9

(3) Anna, married to Mr. Alexander Moncreiffe, sometime minis*

ter at Sconie.10

(4) Mary, married to James Bonar of Grigstoun.11

6. Mr. David, mentioned in the testament of his father.

7. Christina, unmarried 1590.

I. WILLIAM MURRAY, only son of Mr. William, parson of
Dysart, supra, was one of the Gentlemen of the Bed-
chamber, and a favourite of King Charles I. He is said by
Bishop Burnet 12 to have filled the post of page and whip-
ping boy to that monarch, who, when Duke of York, was
educated by Murray's uncle, the Provost of Eton. Burnet's
opinion of his character is not flattering. He accuses him
of being ' very false,' also that he obtained his warrant of
an earldom at Newcastle, persuading the King, however,
to antedate it as if signed at Oxford, in order ' to get pre-
cedence of some whom he hated.' It was no doubt owing

1 Retours General. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Lord Kinnoull's writs, ex inf.
W. A. Lindsay, Esq., K.C. 5 Ibid. 6 Testament confirmed 16 April 1703,
Edin. Tests. 7 Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scot. 8 Ibid. 9 Ibid, w Perth
Sasines, New Reg., v. 243. n Ibid. 12 History of His Own Time, 1828
ed., 164.

VOL. III. 2 C

402 MURRAY, EARL OF DYSART

to his early friendship with King Charles that William
Murray's career at Court was so successful, but it is
alleged by others than Burnet that he abused the confidence
of his royal master.1 Whether these allegations were true
or not, it appears that he retained the confidence of the
King, and, the year following the tragedy at Whitehall, was
one of the Commissioners sent to Breda to treat with
Charles n. In 1626 he was Member of Parliament for
Fowey, and, 1628-29, for East Looe.2 Sir Robert Aytoun,
poet and courtier, calls him in his will his best friend,
leaving him his hatband set with diamonds.3 On the 3rd
August 1643 he was created, by letters patent dated at
Oxford, EARL OF DYSART AND LORD OF HUNTING-
TOUR.4 During the usurpation he was at the Hague with
Charles u., and appears to have been also in Antwerp,
where his kinsman, Mungo Murray, was buried.5 The
date of his death is uncertain, but he probably died about
1651, 6 having married Katherine, daughter of Colonel
Norman Bruce, son of Sir Robert Bruce of Clackmannan,7
and had surviving issue : —

1. ELIZABETH, succeeded her father in the title.

2. Margaret, married, as second wife, to William, second

Lord Maynard of Estaines ad Turrim,8 and died 4
June 1682. He died 3 February 1698-99, and was
buried by his wife at Little Easton, co. Essex.9

3. Catherine, of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, co. Middle-

sex, died 10, buried 12, February 1669-70, in the family
vault in the chancel of Petersham Church, Surrey.
Administration of her effects granted 4 July 1679.10

4. Anne, buried, 16 April 1679, in the family vault at

Petersham, with her mother and sister Catherine.

1 Guthrie's Memoirs, History of Scots Affairs, by Gordon, etc. 2 Com-
plete Peerage, viii. 385. 3 Memoir of Sir Robert Aytoun, by Rogers, in
Aytouris Poems, 28. 4 The patent is not extant, but is recited in the
patent of nobility in favour of his daughter Elizabeth. 5 Wood's A thence.

From Manning and Bray's Surrey, i., he appears to have died before
22 May 1651, though in the Complete Peerage, viii. 385, he is said to have
died after 11 September 1653, but no authority is quoted. Administra-
tions were granted of the effects of a William Murray of St. Mary le
Savoy, co. Middlesex, to creditors, 5 April and 14 May 1651 (P.C.C.).
7 Genealogist, vii. 16. 8 Complete Peerage. 9 Clutterbuck's Herts., iii.
497. If she was buried at Easton. then there may have been another
sister of Lady Dysart, as she, in her will (as Duchess of Lauderdale),
mentions three sisters as buried at Petersham. 10 P. C. C.

MURRAY, EARL OF DYSART 403

Administration, with will annexed, granted 4 July
same year.1

II. ELIZABETH,2 the eldest daughter, on the death of her
father, took the title of Countess of Dysart, in accordance
probably with the limitation contained in his patent, which
did not, apparently, pass the Great Seal, and is not extant.
On the 5 December 1670 she was granted a new patent of
nobility, by which the patent of 3 August 1643 was con-
firmed, and she, on the resignation of her title, was created
COUNTESS OF DYSART AND LADY OF HUNTING-
TOUR, her issue to succeed as Earls or Countesses of
Dysart and Lords or Ladies of Huntingtour (with power to
her to nominate in writing her successor) with remainder
to the heirs of the body of her said issue (the eldest suc-
ceeding, if females), and failing such heirs, then to the heirs
whatsoever of the said Countess.3

She is said by historians to have been extremely ambitious
and extravagant, a very beautiful and learned woman, a
violent friend, 'but a much more violent enemy.'4 Her
father, Burnet says, intended her as wife to Sir Robert
Moray, founder and first President of the Royal Society,
who, however, married Sophia, a sister of Lord Balcarres,
while she was married, about 1647, to Sir Lionel Tollemache 5
of Helmingham, Suffolk, Baronet. Sir Lionel, who was son
of Sir Lionel Tollemache of the same place, Baronet, by
Elizabeth, daughter of John, Lord Stanhope of Harrington,
was baptized at Great Fakenham, Suffolk, 25 April 1624,6 and
dying in France, was buried, 25 March 1669, at Helming-
ham.7 She was married, secondly, at Petersham, 17 Feb-
ruary 1671-72,8 the ceremony being performed 'publiquely

1 P. C. <7., 88 King. 2 See Diet. Nat. Biog. for more detailed
accounts of her and her father. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Burnet's History of
His Own Time. 5 Throughout this article this name is spelt as above,
although even to recent times it occurs frequently as Talmash, etc.
6 Davy's Suffolk Coll., iii., Brit. Mus. Addl. MS., 19,079. * Helmingham
and Petersham Parish Registers. His will, dated 21 April 1667, was
proved 13 May 1669 (P.C.C., 47, Coke). On 5 July 1670 sentence for the
validity of the will was pronounced after a suit between the executrix,
the Countess of Dysart, his relict, and their surviving children, the
testator being declared compos mentis (Ibid., 107, Penn). 8 The licence
for the marriage was granted 9 February 1671-72, the Earl's age being
given as about fifty-seven, and the Countess's about forty-four (Vicar-
General).

404 MURRAY, EARL OF DYSART

in the time of reading the Common Prayer,' to the celebrated
John, Duke of Laud er dale (then Earl of Lauderdale), over
whom, it is supposed, she had great influence, of a kind
' which encouraged him in his greatest errors.' The Duke
died at Tunbridge Wells, 24 August 1682, without issue of
this marriage. Her Grace died 4,1 and was buried 16, June
1698, at Petersham, having made her will 3 November 1696,
in which she desired to be buried in the vault where her
mother the Countess of Dysart, three of her sisters, and
three of her children were buried. Her will was proved by
her son, the Earl of Dysart, 28 October 1698.2 By her first
husband she had issue eleven children, of whom were the
following : —

1. LIONEL, who succeeded his mother as Earl of Dysart.

2. Thomas, born about 1651. A soldier, reckoned by

Macaulay as second only to Marlborough among the
English military commanders of his age. On 16
January 1678 he was appointed captain of a company
in the Coldstream Guards, which regiment had then
been newly raised, and of which he was afterwards
colonel. On the breaking out of the Revolution he
became an active supporter of the Prince of Orange,
with whose forces he was present on their landing at
Torbay in November 1688. King William made
him Governor of Portsmouth December 1688, and of
the Isle of Wight in 1693. He was elected M.P. for
Malmesbury 30 January 1689, and for Chippenham
14 December 1691. He was appointed colonel of the
Coldstream Guards 1 May 1689, promoted to be
major-general 20 December 1690, and lieut.-general
23 January 1692. With the Coldstream Guards he
fought under Marlborough at the skirmish at Wai-
court in August 1689, and two years later under
Ginkell in Ireland, where he took part in the capture
of Athlone and the victory of Aghrim. In 1693 he
was at Landen, serving under King William, and
in June of the next year was in command of the
unfortunate expedition against Brest, where, on June
8, he was wounded in the thigh by a cannon ball.

1 Chancery Proceedings, before 1714 ; Reynardson, 158, No. 32, Tallmach.
v. Brograve. 2 P. C. C., 217, Lort.

MURRAY, EARL OF DYSART

405

From the effects of this wound he died,1 unmarried,
a few days after being landed at Plymouth, and was
buried, 30 June 1694, at Helmingham, where a marble
monument was erected to his memory. His will,
dated at Portsmouth 23 May, was proved 30 July,
I694.2

Dr. Nicholas Brady, in a funeral sermon preached
on the occasion of his death, said of him : ' His con-
versation was familiar and engaging, his wit lively
and piercing, his judgment solid and discerning, and
all these set off by a graceful person, a cheerful
aspect and an inviting air.' A portrait of General
Tollemache by Kneller is preserved at Ham House,
and has been engraved by Houbraken.

3. William, baptized at Great Fakenham, co. Suffolk,

February 1Q62.3 In 1681, at Paris, he killed the Hon.
William Carnegie, second son of the Earl of Southesk,
in a duel. He subsequently served in the Royal
Navy, and died in the West Indies 25 May 1691, un-
married, being then captain of the Jersey. Admon.
of his goods was granted, P. O. O. 17 February 1692-
93, to his mother, the Duchess of Lauderdale.

4. Elizabeth, died young, buried at Helmingham 4

February 1657-58.4

5. Catherine, died young, buried at Helmingham 1

October 1658.5

6. Elizabeth (secunda), baptized at Great Fakenham

26 July 1659, died at Oampbeltown 16 May 1735,
having been married to Archibald, Lord Lome,
afterwards Earl and first Duke of Argyll, by whom
she had issue. He died 28 September 1703 .6

7. Catherine, baptized at Great Fakenham 1661,7 died

before February 1708 ; 8 married, first, on Wednesday

1 In the Tollemache pedigree contained in Davy's Suffolk Collections
(Brit. Mus.), Addl. MS. 19,151, he is said to have died on 20 June 1694; in
Wood's Douglas, 13 June, and in the account of him in the Dictionary of
National Biography, 12 June. 2 P. C. C., 162, Box. By this will he made
provision for ' L* Coll. Wilkins Ensigne, commonly called Mr. Thomas
Tolmach,' who was evidently his illegitimate son. 3 Davy's Suffolk Col-
lections, iii. (Blackbourn Hundred), Addl. MS. 19,079. 4 Ibid., ix. (Bosmere
and Claydon Hundred). 6 Ibid. 6 See the first volume of this work, 370.
7 Davy's Suffolk Collections, iii. 8 The Complete Peerage under ' Suther-
land.'

406 MURRAY, EARL OP DYSART

before 1 January 1677-78,1 to James, Lord Doune (who
died 1685), eldest son and heir-apparent of Alexander,
Earl of Moray (see that title), by whom she had two
daughters ; and secondly, as his second wife, to John,
fifteenth Earl of Sutherland (see that title), K.T.,
but had no further issue.

III. LIONEL, Earl of Dysart, born 30 January 1648-49 ;
succeeded his father as fourth Baronet 1669, and his mother
as Earl of Dysart and Lord Huntingtower 4 June 1698.
Admitted at Queens' College, Cambridge, 28 March 1665.*
M.P. for Suffolk 1673-78, for Orf ord 1678-87, and again elected
for Suffolk 1698, 1700, 1701, 1702, and 1705, for which county
he continued to sit until 1707, when by the Act of Union he
could no longer remain a member of the House of Commons.
He was Lord-Lieutenant, Gustos Rotulorum, and Vice-
Admiral of Suffolk, and also High Steward of Ipswich. He
died 3, and was buried at Helmingham 15 February 1726-27.1
Will dated 13 March 1723-24, proved with two codicils 8
February 1726-27.4 He married (antenuptial settlement6
dated 4 May, 32 Charles n.) in 1680, Grace, daughter and
co-heir of Sir Thomas Wilbraham, third Baronet of Wood-
hey, co. Chester, by Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Edward
Mitton of Weston-under-Lyziard, co. Stafford. She, who

married, secondly, in December 1735 6 Warren of co.

Chester, Esquire, died 26 April 1740, and was buried at Hel-
mingham 2 May following.7 Her will, dated 25 May 1732,
was proved 13 May 1740.8 By her Lord Dysart had issue :—

1. LIONEL, styled Lord Huntingtower.

2. Elizabeth, married to Sir Robert Salusbury Cotton,

Baronet, M.P. for Cheshire, but died without issue.
His will was proved January 1749. 9

3. Catherine, married, 1 September 1724,to John, Marquess

of Carnarvon, eldest son of James, Duke of Chandos, by

1 Duke of Portland's MSS. n., 44. It appears from Atholl Chronicles
that in 1677 the Marquess of Atholl had arranged a marriage between his
eldest son and Lady Catherine, but she married as above. 2 Baker's
MSS. in Public Library at Cambridge, quoted in Davy's Suffolk Collections.
3 Davy's Suffolk Collections, Addl. MS. 19,151. 4 P. C. C., 34, Farrant.
5 Chancery Proceedings before 1714; Reynardson, bundle 347, No. 1,
Tolmach v . Lord Dysart. 6 Gentleman's Magazine, v. 739. There is,
however, no mention of this second husband in her will. 7 Davy's
Suffolk Collections. 8 P. C. C., 137, Browne. 9 Ibid., 5, Lisle.

MURRAY, EARL OF DYSART 407

whom she had two daughters. He died in his father's
lifetime, and was buried at Stanmore Parva, otherwise
Whitchurch, co. Middlesex, 19 April 1727. She died 17,
and was buried at the same place 31, January 1754.1

4. Mary, died unmarried 2 December 1715, buried in the

chancel of Helmingham church.2

5. Grace, died unmarried 27 May 1719.3

LIONEL, styled Lord Huntingtower, born 6, baptized 20,
June 1682, at Helmingham ; 4 died v. p. 25 or 26 July 1712,
and was buried 1 August following at Helmingham.5 Will
dated 13 July 1712, proved 30 March 1713.6 He married, 6
December 1706,7 at St. James's, Olerkenwell, Henrietta
Cavendish, alias Heneage, said to have been illegitimate
daughter of William Cavendish, Duke of Devonshire.8
She died 11 January 1717-18 ; her will, dated 13 December
1717, was proved 17 January 1717-18.9 By her Lord Hunt-
ingtower had issue : —

1. LIONEL, who succeeded his grandfather as Earl of

Dysart.

2. Henrietta, married, 4 May 1731, to Thomas Clutterbuck

of St. Martin's-in-the-Fields, co. Middlesex, a Lord
of the Admiralty and Treasurer of the Navy, by
whom she had three daughters. He died 23
November 1742. Admon. of his goods granted
P. C. C. 18 December 1742, 15 August 1743, and
August 1760. She died 8 December 1772.

IV. LIONEL, Earl of Dysart, born 1 May 1708,10 succeeded

1 Lysons' Environs of London, iii. 2 Extracts from the Registers of
Helmingham in Davy's Suffolk Collections, ix. 3 Pedigree of Tollemache
in Davy's Suffolk Collections, Addl. MS. 19,151, 19. 4 Extracts from the
Registers of Helmingham in Davy's Suffolk Collections, ix. 5 Ibid.
0 P. C. C. , 254, Leeds. 7 See a letter, dated 10 December 1706, from Addison
to George Stepney, British Minister at Vienna, printed in the Life of
Joseph Addison, by Lucy Aikin, i. 193, which contains the following : * Ld
Huntingtowr has married Mrs. Heneage Candish without ye consent, or
knowlege of his Father the Earle of Disert.' 8 Complete Peerage by
G. E. C. 9 P. C. C., 18, Tenison. In this will she states that her husband
Lord Huntingtower died on or about 25 July 1712. She desired that her
brother and executor Philip Cavendish, Esquire, should have the care of
both her children. 10 The date of birth is given as June 1707 in Wood's
edition of Douglas's Peerage, and even in the statement presented on
behalf of the present Earl of Dysart in the Dysart Peerage claim 1880-81,
but there is a distinct statement in Lord Dysart's will that he attained
the age of twenty -four years 1 May 1732.

408 MURRAY, EARL OF DYSART

his grandfather as Earl of Dysart and Lord Himtingtower
3 February 1726-27 ; voted at several elections of Repre-
sentative Peers for Scotland, held respectively 19 February
1731, 28 January 1732 (by signed lists), and 4 June 1734
(by proxy granted to the Duke of Roxburghe). He was
appointed High Steward of Ipswich 1729, and made K.T.
1743. He died in London 10, and was buried in the family
vault at Helmingham 27, March 1770.1 Will dated 28 July
1769, proved 5 April 1770.2 He married, at St. George's,
Hanover Square, 22 July 1729, Grace, eldest daughter of
John, Lord Carteret, afterwards first Earl Granville. She,
who was born 8 July 1713, died 23 July 1755, and was buried
at Helmingham 10 August following.3
They had issue : —

1. A son, born 21 May 1730, and died the same day.4

2. Lionel, born 15 March 1730-31, died next day ; buried

at Helmingham 19 March.5

3. LIONEL, who succeeded his father as Earl of Dysart.

4. A son, born 24 June 1737 ; died young.

5. WILBRAHAM, who succeeded his brother Lionel as

Earl of Dysart.

6. A son, born 7 October 1740 ; died young.

7. George, born 14 March 1744, entered the Royal Navy,

drowned 13 November 1760,6 having fallen from the
masthead of the Modeste man-of-war, while on a
voyage to Lisbon.

8. John, born 30 March 1750, killed in a duel at New

York by Lieut.-Oolonel Pennington of the Foot
Guards, 25 September 1777. Admon. of his goods
granted, P.O.O. 26 February 1779, to Lady Bridget
Tollemache, widow, the relict, he being described as
4 late of the parish of St. Marylebone, co. Middlesex,
Captain of H.M.S. Zebra, at New York, deceased.'
He married, 3 December 1773, Bridget Henley,
daughter of Robert, first Earl of Northington, Lord

1 Davy's Suffolk Collections, ix. 2 P. C. C., 139, Jenner. 3 Pedigree of
Tollemache in Davy's Suffolk Collections. 4 Davy's Suffolk Collections,
Brit. Mus., Addl. MS. 19,151. The dates of birth of the rest of the children
of this marriage have been taken from the Gentleman's Mag. 6 Ibid.
6 Log Book kept on board H.M.S. Modeste between 5 August 1760 and
27 February 1761, preserved at the Public Record Office, London, and
produced in evidence in the Dysart Peerage claim, 1880-81.

MURRAY, EARL OF DYSART 409

High Chancellor, and widow of Robert Fox-Lane,
only son of George, Lord Bingley. She, who was ' a
woman of great brilliancy of wit and delicacy of
imagination,'1 died at Great Cumberland Street,
London, 13 March 1796. Will, dated at Eastbourne,
co. Sussex, 28 January 1794, proved 9 August 1796.2
In this will she desired to be buried in Northington
parish church. They had issue an only son,

Lionel Robert, born 10 November 1774, and baptized at St.
Marylebone, co. Middlesex. He was appointed ensign in
the Coldstream Regiment of Foot Guards, 28 January 1791,
and served with this regiment in Flanders, showing great
promise of future distinction, but he was unfortunately
killed before Valenciennes, 14 July 1793, by the bursting of
a bomb thrown by the garrison. He was interred, 13
August following, in the family vault at Helmingham,
where a beautiful monument by Nollekens, with his bust in
a medallion, and an inscription, was erected to his memory.
He died urfmarried.

D. William, born 22 February 1751, entered the Royal
Navy, and became lieutenant of H.M.S. Repulse, in
which vessel he was lost in a hurricane in the
Atlantic Ocean. Admon. of his goods granted P.C.C.
10 July 1780, he being described as a bachelor.

10. Grace, born 9 April 1732, died at Ham House, co.

Surrey, 10, and buried at Helmingham 15, May
1736.

11. Harriet, died 2, buried at Helmingham 8, August 1733.

12. Mary, born 12 March 1736, died 14, buried at Hel-

mingham 18, August 1744.

13. Frances, born about 1738. On 3 December 1804 she

joined with her brother Wilbraham, Earl of Dysart,
in barring the entail of the family estates, and in a
re-settlement of the same.3 She died unmarried at
her cottage in the Isle of Wight, 18, and was buried
at Helmingham 31, December 1807.

14. Catherine, born 1741, died 24 May, and buried at

Helmingham 1 June, 1751.

15. LOUISA, who succeeded her brother Wilbraham as

Countess of Dysart.

1 Gentleman's Mag., vol. 66, 352. 2 P. C. C., 432, Harris. 3 The deed
by which this transaction was effected was produced in the Dysart
Peerage claim, 1880-81.

410 MURRAY, EARL OP DYSART

16. Jane, married, first, 23 October 1771, to John Delap
Halliday of the Leasowes, in the parish of Hales
Owen, co. Salop, and of Castlemains, in the stewartry
of Kirkcudbright, major in the army, who was born
29 September, and baptized at St. John's, Antigua,
in the West Indies, 23 November 1749.1 He died
at the Leasowes 24 June 1794, and was buried at
Hales Owen, where there is an inscription to his
memory. His will, dated 27 January 1780, with
codicil of 1 January 1792, was proved 9 September
1794.2 Lady Jane was married, secondly, at St.
Marylebone, co. Middlesex, 4 March 1802, to David
George Ferry of Bath, co. Somerset, apothecary.
She died at Southampton, 28 August 1802,3 leaving by
her first husband, with other issue, an eldest son : —

(1) John Richard Delap Halliday, of Helmingham, co. Suffolk,
born 1772, Vice- Admiral of the Red, who was authorised
by royal licence, dated 4 July 1821, to take the surname
and arms of Tollemache only, as co-heir with his aunt
Louisa, Countess of Dysart, to the estates of that family.
He died in Piccadilly Terrace, London, 16 July 1837, having
had by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of John Stratford, after-
wards Earl of Aldborough (to whom he was married at
the house of her father in Piccadilly, in the parish of
St. George's, Hanover Square, 28 February 1797), 4 with
other issue, an eldest son, John Tollemache of Helming-
ham, co. Suffolk, and Peckforton Castle, co. Chester, who
on 17 January 1876 was raised to the Peerage of the United
Kingdom as Baron Tollemache of Helmingham.

V. LIONEL, born August 1734,5 succeeded his father as
Earl of Dysart and Lord Huntingtower 10 March 1770,
and voted at elections for Representative Peers for Scot-
land 8 May 1784 (by signed list), and 28 March 1787 (by
proxy granted to the Earl of Selkirk). He died at Ham
House, co. Surrey, 20 February 1799 ,6 in his sixty-fifth
year, s. p., and was buried at Helmingham with great
funeral pomp 11 March following. Will dated 5 May 1777.
Admon., with the will annexed, granted 25 May 1799 to

1 See the pedigree of Halliday in The History of Antigua, by Vere
Langford Oliver, ii. 43-48. 2 P. C. C., 460, Holman. 3 Her portrait by Sir
Joshua Reynolds is now at Waddesdon Manor, co. Bucks. 4 Parish
Register of St. George's, Hanover Square, printed by the Harleian
Society. 6 Gentleman's Mag., iv. 451. 6 Extracts from the Registers
Of Helmingham in Davy's Suffolk Collections ; Gentleman's Mag., Ixix.
174.

MURRAY, EARL OF DYSART 411

Magdalene, Countess of Dysart, the relict.1 He married,
first, at St. James's, Piccadilly, without the consent or
knowledge of his father,2 2 October 1760, Charlotte, third
and youngest illegitimate daughter of the Hon. Sir Edward
Walpole, K.B., by Dorothy Clements (and sister of Maria
Walpole, afterwards wife of H.R.H. the Duke of
Gloucester, brother of King George in.). She, who was
born 9 December 1738, and baptized at St. James's, Picca-
dilly, 3 January 1738-39,3 died s. p. at Ham House 5, and
was buried at Helmingham 17, September 1789. Lord
Dysart married, secondly, at the house of his brother, the
Hon. Wilbraham Tollemache, in Piccadilly, 19 April 1791,4
Magdalene, daughter of David Lewis, of Malvern Hall, co.
Warwick, by Mary, daughter, and eventually heir, of the
Rev. Marshall Greswolde, of Solihull, in the same county.
She died s. p., at her house in Piccadilly, 2 February 1823,
and was buried 19th at Helmingham. Her will, dated 24
May 1816, was proved in London 25 September 1823.

VI. WILBRAHAM, born 21 October 1739; succeeded his
brother Lionel as Earl of Dysart and Lord Huntingtower
20 February 1799 ; and voted at elections for Represen-
tative Peers for Scotland 10 August 1802, and 4 December
1806 (by signed lists). He was originally in the Royal
Navy, but afterwards served in the Army, from which he
retired in 1775, being then major of the 6th Regiment of
Foot. He was M.P. for Northampton 1771-80, and for
Liskeard 1780-84. In 1785 he served the office of High
Sheriff of Cheshire, and was afterwards High Steward of
Ipswich. He died s. p. at Ham House 9 March 1821, and was
buried 29th at Helmingham with great state. His will was
proved in London the same year. Being the last male heir
of his ancient family, the baronetcy of Tollemache, created
at the first institution of that dignity, 22 May 1611, became
extinct, but the earldom of Dysart and barony of Hunting-

1 P. C. C.t 348, Howe. 2 See a letter written by Horace Walpole two
hours after the ceremony had taken place, printed in the Walpole
Letters, iv. 92, and in the Memoirs of Horace Walpole, edited by Eliot
Warburton, ii. 70. In this letter Walpole mentions that the bridegroom
was then twenty-six years of age. 3 Parish Reg. of St. James's ex inform.
G. E. Cokayne, Clarenceux. 4 Registers of St. George's, Hanover Square,
printed by the Harleian Society. Their marriage-settlement was dated
11 and 12 March 1791.

412 MURRAY, EARL OF DYSART

tower devolved, according to the limitations contained in
the patent of 5 December 1670, upon his sister, Lady Louisa
Manners. He married, at St. George's, Hanover Square,
4 February 1773, Anna Maria, daughter of the above-
mentioned David Lewis, by Mary Greswolde, his wife. She
died s. p. at Ham House, 14 September 1804, aged fifty -nine,
and was buried at Helmingham 27 September following.

VII. LOUISA, Countess of Dysart, born 2 July 1745 ; suc-
ceeded her brother Wilbraham in the earldom of Dysart
and barony of Huntingtower 9 March 1821, and on 13
March 1821 she, together with her only unmarried daughter,
Laura, was authorised by royal licence to take and bear
the surname and arms of Tollemache instead of Manners.
She died at Ham House, co. Surrey, 22 September 1840,
aged ninety -five,1 and was buried at Helmingham 8 October
following ; will proved February 1841. She married, 4 Sep-
tember 1765,2 at Old Oambus, Haddington, John Manners
of the Grange, near Grantham, co. Lincoln, eldest of the
illegitimate sons of Lord William Manners (second son of
the second Duke of Rutland), by Oorbetta, daughter of
William Smyth, of Shrewsbury, apothecary.3 He, who was
born 27 September 1730, and was M.P. for Newark-on-Trent
1754-74, died 23 September 1792, and was buried at Bottes-
ford, co. Leicester, 5 October following. His will, dated 13
September 1791, was proved 31 January 1793.4 They had
issue : —

1. WILLIAM, styled Lord Huntingtower.

2. Jo/iw, of Portman Square, co. Middlesex, was autho-

rised by royal licence, dated 6 April 1821, to take
the surname of Tollemache instead of Manners, and
bear the arms of Tollemache. He died s. p. at York

1 A portrait of her by Sir Joshua Reynolds was engraved by V.
Green, and another by Hoppner, as a peasant, has also been engraved,
and was, on 27 June 1901, sold at Messrs. Robinson and Fisher's rooms for
14,050 guineas. This portrait originally belonged to her daughter, Lady
Laura Tollemache, from whom it passed to Maria, Marchioness of Ailes-
bury, and finally came into the possession of the latter's daughter-in-law,
the late Lady Charles Bruce, by whose executors it was sold (see the
Connoisseur for September 1901). 2 Scottish Antiquary, iii. 69, where,
by an evident printer's error, the year is given as 1764. A bond executed
in contemplation of marriage, dated 28 August 1765, is referred to in the
will of the husband. 3 See the will of Lord William Manners, dated 8 July
1771, proved P.C.C., 27 May 1772 (186, Taverner). 4 P. C. C.t 573, Fountain.

I

MURRAY, EARL OP DYSART 413

House, Twickenham, co. Middlesex, 13 February
1837. Married, 19 August 1806, Mary, daughter of
Captain Benjamin Bechinoe, R.N., and widow of
William, fourth Duke of Roxburghe. She died in
April 1838.

3. Charles, of Market Over ton, co. Rutland, and Har-
rington, co. Northampton ; born 2 January 1775 ; was
authorised by royal licence, dated 6 April 1821, to
take the surname of Tollemache instead of Manners,
and bear the arms of Tollemache. He died in Eaton
Place, London, 26 July 1850, having married, first,
at St. George's, Hanover Square, 4 August 1797,
Frances, only daughter of William Hay, of Newhall,
and niece of George, seventh Marquess of Tweeddale ;
she, who was born 1775, died 29 March 1801, and
was buried at Helmingham 10 April. They had
issue : —

) Arthur Hugh, born 23 April 1799 ; died 11 December 1870.

) Wilbraham Francis, born 26 April 1800; commander R.N. ;
died 6 January 1864; married, 5 October 1841, Elizabeth,
eldest daughter of Alexander Munro, and by her, who died
13 October 1883, had issue.

(3) Louisa Grace, died young.

He married, secondly, at St. George's, Hanover
Square, 8 August 1803, Gertrude Florinda, daughter
of General William Gardiner (brother of Luke,
Viscount Mount joy), and widow of Charles John
Clarke; she died 27 September 1864. They had
issue : —

(4) Charles William.

(5) George.

(6) Lionel, born 1806 ; captain 76th Foot ; died at Fort George,.

Inverness, 6 February 1838.

(7) William, born 7 November 1810; died 17 March 1886; mar-

ried, first, at Leamington Spa, 13 September 1838, Anna
Maria Jane, third daughter of Edward Adolphus, eleventh
Duke of Somerset, K.G., by whom he had issue ; she died
23 September 1873. He married, secondly, 11 May 1875,
Emma, daughter of James Sidney of Richmond Hill, co.
Surrey, and widow of Major-General Sir Herbert Benjamin
Edwardes, K.C.B., K.C.S.I.

(8) Henry Bertie, served in the Scots Fusilier Guards ; died 28

October 1886 ; married, at St. George's, Hanover Square, 12
August 1837, his cousin Emilia Magdalen Louisa, eldest
daughter of Sir George Sinclair, Baronet, by Catherine
Camilla Manners, and by her had issue. This marriage

414 MURRAY, EARL OF DYSART

was dissolved by the Court of Session in Scotland 3 July
1841, and afterwards, 9 July 1859, by the English Courts.
She married, secondly, 5 July 1841, Major John Power, 29th
Regiment, and died 19 January 1864.

(9) Frances Louisa, born 23 September 1804. died 15 April 1893,
and was buried in the churchyard of Petersham, co. Surrey ;
married, first, 1 June 1850, to Lieutenant George Richard
Halliday,R.N.,of Bridgefield, who died 11 November 1855;
she was married, secondly, 28 November 1857, to her cousin the
Hon. Algernon Grey Tollemache, who died 16 January 1892.
(10) Maria Eliza, born 27 October 1809, died 7 May 1893 ; married,
in the private chapel of Ham House, 20 August 1833, as his
second wife, to Charles, first Marquess of Ailesbury, K.T.,
who died 4 January 1856, and by whom she had issue.

4. George, died an infant.

5. Elizabeth Louisa, died an infant.

6. Sophia, died an infant.

7. Catherine Sophia, born 1769 ; died in Grosvenor Square

28 May 1825; married at St. George's, Hanover
Square, 16 August 1793, to Sir Gilbert Heathcote,
fourth Baronet, M.P. for co. Rutland, who died
26 March 1851, and by whom she had issue.

8. Maria Caroline, born 1775 ; died at Edinburgh 20

December 1805, and was buried at Helmingham 4
January 1806; married, 9 September 1799, at St.
James's, Westminster, to James, Viscount Macduff,
afterwards fourth Earl Fife, in the Peerage of Ire-
land, K.T., but had no issue.

9. Louisa Grace, born 1777 ; died 19 February 1816, and

was buried at Hanworth ; married, at St. George's,
Hanover Square, 15 August 1802, as his second wife,
to Aubrey, sixth Duke of St. Albans, by whom she
had an only son, Aubrey, seventh Duke.
10. Laura, born 1780 ; died at Ham House 11 July 1834 ;
married, 3 June 1808, to John William Henry Dal-
rymple, afterwards seventh Earl of Stair (see that
title), which marriage was dissolved 16 July 1811
owing to a prior contract, 28 May 1804, between Mr.
Dalrymple and Johanna, daughter of Charles Gordon
of Oluny, but this contract was annulled in June 1820
by the Lords of Session in Edinburgh. By royal
licence dated 13 March 1821 she was authorised to
take and bear the surname and arms of Tollemache
instead of those of Manners, and was then described
as unmarried.

MURRAY, EARL OF DYSART

415

WILLIAM, styled Lord Huntingtower, born 1766 ;
created a Baronet of Great Britain, as of Hanby Hall,
co. Lincoln, 12 January 1793 ; M.P. for Ilchester 1803-7 ;
Sheriff of co. Leicester 1809; was authorised by royal
licence, dated 6 April 1821, to take and bear the surname
and arms of Talmash only for himself and his issue ; died
in his mother's lifetime at Buckminster Park, co.
Leicester, 11, and was buried in Buckminster church 28,
March 1833. Will dated 18 August 1827, proved P. O. O.
25 April 1833. He married at Walcot, near Bath, co.
Somerset, 12 January 1790, Catherine Rebecca, third
and youngest daughter of Francis Grey, of Lehena, co.
Cork. She, who was the authoress of a volume of poems,
died at Leamington Spa, co. Warwick, 21 March 1852, aged
eighty-five, and was buried 28th at Buckminster. Will
proved June following. They had issue : —

1. LIONEL WILLIAM JOHN, who succeeded as Earl of

Dysart.

2. Felix Thomas,1 born 16 February 1796; M.P. for Il-

chester ; died at Kew Green, co. Surrey, 5 October
1843 ; married, first, 1 October 1825, his first cousin
Sarah, only child of his maternal uncle, James Grey of
Ballincor, King's County, Ireland ; she died 1831.
He married, secondly, 27 April 1833, Frances Julia,
youngest daughter of Henry Peters of Betchworth
Castle, co. Surrey, by whom (who married, secondly,
8 May 1845, Admiral John Pakenham, R.N., and died
26 July 1894) he had no issue. By his first wife he
had : —

(1) William James Felix, born 12 January 1827, died 3 Novem-

ber 1859 s. p., and was buried in the churchyard of Peters-
ham, co. Surrey.

(2) Caroline, died 6 June 1867; married, 15 February 1853, to

her cousin, the Rev. Ralph William Lyonel Tollemache.

3. Arthur Ccesar, born September 1797; lieutenant 6th

Dragoon Guards (half pay), 1840; died at Dinan in
France 1 April 1848. He married, 17 August 1820,

1 He and the other surviving younger children of William, Lord Hun-
tingtower, obtained a warrant of precedence to rank as the children of an
Earl 6 November 1840, wherein their surname is spelt Tollemache, and
they are called the younger children of Sir William Talmash, heretofore
Manners, etc.

416 MURRAY, EARL OF DYSART

Catherine, daughter of Alberic Joseph Scheppers,
who died July 1868, and by whom he had issue : —

(1) Arthur Lionel, born 29 August 1825 ; married, 14 May 1857,

Emily, daughter of Major-General Sir Jeremiah Bryant,
C.B. He died 3 January 1874, having had, with two
daughters, a son,

Arthur Frederick Churchill, of Ballincor, King's
County, Ireland, heir-presumptive to the baronetcy
created in 1793 ; born 1 August 1860 ; High Sheriff of
King's County 1888; married, 1888, Susan Eleanor,
daughter of Captain James Carter Campbell, of Ard
Patrick, co. Argyll, R.N., and has issue.

(2) Albert , born 17 December 1832 ; served in the Bengal Artil-

lery ; died in India 28 April 1854.

(3) Edward Granville, died young.

(4) Catharine Eliza.

(5) Melanie Sophia, married, 29 June 1849, to Monsieur Raymond

Louis Abrial, of Montauban, France.

(6) Adele.

(7) Laura, married, 7 November 1859, to Albert, Comte de Lastic

St. Jal of Montauban.

(8) Louisa, died 3 July 1857.

4. Rev. Hugh Francis, born 19 September, and baptized
26 October 1802 at Petersham, co. Surrey, rector of
Harrington, co. Northampton, died 2 March 1890,
married at Paddington, co. Middlesex, 22 June 1824,
Matilda, fifth daughter of Joseph Hume of Notting
Hill, London. By her, who died 29 November 1873,
he had issue :—

(1) Rev. Ralph William Lyonel, born 19 October 1826, and

baptized at "Walcot near Bath ; rector of South Witham,
Lincolnshire. Assumed by royal licence, 19 January 1876,
the additional surname of Tollemache. Died 5 October
1895. He married, first, 15 February 1853, his cousin
Caroline, daughter of the Hon. Felix Thomas Tollemache,
and by her, who died 6 June 1867, had issue. He married,
secondly, 22 February 1869, Dora Cleopatra Maria Lorenza,
youngest daughter of Colonel Ignacio de Loyala de Padua
de Orellana y Revest, of the Spanish Army, and by her,
who was born 15 November 1846, he had further issue.

(2) Rev. Clement Reginald, born 11 March 1835. M.A. of Braze-

nose College, Oxford, 1868. Government Chaplain at Ran-
goon. Died 12 November 1895, having married, 19 January
1869, Frances Josephine, third daughter of Henry Simpson,
of Selville, Portobello, by whom he had issue.

(3) Rev. Ernest Celestine, born 7 January 1838. B.A. of Pem-

broke College, Oxford, 1861. Vicar of Well, Yorkshire^
1876, until his death in 1880. He married, 8 November 1870,
Henrietta Maria, younger daughter of Lieut. -Colonel Dixony
late 81st Regiment, and had issue.

MURRAY, EARL OF DYSART 417

(4) Rev. Augustus Francis, born 6 September 1839. M.A. of

Exeter College, Oxford, 1864. Vicar of Whitwick, co.
Leicester, 1874-94. Is unmarried.

(5) Anastasius Eugene, born 22 July 1842 ; late captain and

instructor of musketry 22nd Foot ; married, 1 March 1870,
Alice Elizabeth, only surviving child of the Rev. Curzon
Cursham, of Hartwell, co. Northampton, and has issue.

(6) Matilda Anne Frances, born at Bath, 23 March 1825 ; married,

30 March 1869, as his second wife, to the Rev. George
Edmond Maunsell, of Thorpe Malsor, co. Northampton,
who died 29 October 1875.

(7) Louisa Harrington, born 3 February 1833 ; married, 11 Nov-

ember 1862, to the Rt. Hon. Thomas Edward Taylor, of Ard-
gillan Castle, co. Dublin, M.P. for that county, and by him,
who died, 3 February 1883, had issue.

(8) Cornelia Katharine, born 12 September 1836.

(9) Cecilia Eleanor, born 19 December 1840.

5. Frederick James, born at Petersham Park, co. Surrey,

16 April, and baptized at Petersham 10 May 1804.
M.P. for Grautham 1826-31, 1857-65, and 1868-74.
Died at Ham House 2 July 1888, and was buried in
the churchyard of Petersham. He married, first,
26 August 1831, Sarah Maria, daughter of Robert
Bomford of Rahinstown, co. Meath, and by her, who
died 3 January 1835, had issue : —

(1) Louisa Maria, born 27 August 1832; died 7 May 1863 un-

married, and was buried in the churchyard of Petersham.

He married, secondly, 4 September 1847, at Ham,
co. Surrey, Isabella Anne, eldest daughter of Gordon
Forbes, Esq., of Ham Common; she, who was born
21 October 1817, died at Ham House 30 August 1850,
and was buried in the Dysart vault in the chancel of
Petersham Church. They had issue : —

(2) Ada Maria Catherine, born 21 June 1848 ; married, 9 May 1868,

at Ham House, to Charles Douglas Richard (Hanbury-Tracy),
present Lord Sudeley, and has issue.

6. Algernon Grey, born at Petersham Park 24 September,

and baptized at Petersham 19 October 1805. M.P.
for Grantham 1832-37; died at Richmond, co.
Surrey, 16 January 1892, and was buried in the church-
yard of Petersham. He married, 28 September 1857,
his cousin, Frances Louisa, eldest daughter of the
Hon. Charles Tollemache, and widow of Lieu-
tenant George Richard Halliday, R.N. (See above.)
She died 15 April 1893.

VOL. III. 2 D

418 MURRAY, EARL OF DYSART

7. Louisa Grace, born 1791, married, 9 August 1816,

to Joseph Burke, afterwards Sir Joseph Burke, of
Glinsk Castle, co. Galway, who died at Nice 30
October 1865 ; she died 18 April 1830, leaving issue,
of whom the youngest daughter married her cousin
Lord Huntingtower. (See below.)

8. Catherine Camilla, born 5 November 1792; married,

1 May 1816, to Sir George Sinclair of Thurso, co.
Caithness, Baronet, knight of the shire of that
county, who died 9 October 1868 ; she died 17 March
1863, leaving issue.

9. Frances Emily, born 28 October 1793 ; died unmarried

14 August 1864, and was buried in the churchyard of
Petersham.

10. Caroline Magdalene, born 3, and baptized 22, April

1799 at Petersham ; died unmarried 18 March 1825,
at Wansford, co. Northampton, while on her road
from Buckminster to London.

11. Catherine Octavia, born 28 September 1800; died

unmarried 9 January 1878.

12. Laura Maria, born 22 February, and baptized at

Petersham 25 March 1807 ; died 12 July 1888, having
been married, 7 August 1847, to the Rt. Hon. James
Grattan, of Tinnehinch, co. Wicklow, who died 24
October 1854.

VIII. LIONEL WILLIAM JOHN MANNERS, born 18 November
1794, succeeded his father as second Baronet 11 March
1833, and his grandmother as Earl of Dysart and Lord
Huntingtower 22 September 1840. M.P. for Ilchester
1827-30. Died at 34 Norfolk Street, Strand, London,
23 September 1878, and was buried at Buckminster
4 October following. Will dated 26 June 1873, proved
in London 6 December 1878. He married, at St. Mary-
lebone, co. Middlesex, 23 September 1819, his first cousin
Maria Elizabeth (called Eliza), eldest daughter of Sweeney

Toone, of Keston Lodge, co. Kent, by , daughter of

Francis Grey, of Lehena, co. Cork ; she died in Grosvenor
Square, London, 15 February 1869, aged seventy-nine.
They had issue an only son,

WILLIAM LIONEL FELIX, styled Lord Huntingtower, born

MURRAY, EARL OP DYSART 419

4 July, and baptized at St. Marylebone, co. Middlesex,
1 August 1820. He died in the lifetime of his father, at
Alexandra House, Alexandra Road, South Hampstead,
London, 21, and was buried at Keston, co. Kent, 28,
December 1872. Will dated 11 December 1872, with two
codicils, proved in London 16 January 1873. He married^
at the Roman Catholic chapel, Shepton Mallet, co. Somer-
set, and afterwards at St. John the Evangelist's church,
East Horrington, in the parish of St. Cuthbert's Wells, in
the same county, 26 September 1851, his first cousin
Katherine Elizabeth Camilla, youngest daughter of Sir
Joseph Burke, Baronet, of Glinsk Castle, co. Galway, by
Louisa Manners, his wife ; she died at Buckminster 21
November 1896. They had issue : —

1. WILLIAM JOHN MANNERS, present Earl of Dysart.

2. Mary Louisa Napoleona Manners,1 born 21 December

1852, and baptized the same day privately at Can-
nington, co. Somerset ; died at Ham, 20, and buried
27, June 1859, in St. Mary Magdalene's Cemetery,
Mortlake, co. Surrey.

3. Agnes Mary Manners, heiress - presumptive to the

earldom of Dysart ; born 27, and baptized 29, June
1855, at St. Elizabeth's Roman Catholic church,
Richmond, co. Surrey; received a patent of pre-
cedence to rank as the daughter of an Earl, 21 March
1881. She was married, 4 February 1882, to Charles
Norman Lindsay Scott, now of Bosworth Park, co.
Leicester, eldest son of the late John Lindsay Scott,
late of Mollance, co. Kirkcudbright, by whom she
has an only child : —

(1) Winifrede Agatha Tollemache Scott, born 13 November

4. Agatha Manners, born 16, and baptized 22, January
1857, at St. Elizabeth's Roman Catholic church, Rich-
mond, co. Surrey ; received a patent of precedence
to rank as the daughter of an Earl 21 March 1881.
She was married, 24 July 1882, to Richard Luttrell

1 In the entry of her baptism, the Register of the Roman Catholic
mission at Cannington being in Latin, she is called * Gulielmetta Joanetta
Maria Ludovica,' but her identity with the child buried at Mortlake 27
June 1859 was established before the House of Lords in the Dysart
Peerage claim 1880-81.

420 MURRAY, EARL OF DYSART

Pilkington (Betliell), third and present Lord West-
bury, by whom she has an only son, the Hon. Richard
Bethell, born 1883.

IX. WILLIAM JOHN MANNERS, Earl of Dysart and Lord
Huntingtower, born 3, and baptized 8, March 1859, at St.
Elizabeth's Roman Catholic church, Richmond, co. Surrey.
Is Lord Lieutenant of co. Rutland. In 1880 he petitioned
the House of Lords to be acknowledged as Earl of Dysart
and Lord Huntingtower, and on 7 March 1881 the House
resolved that he had made out his claim.1 He married, 19
November 1885, Cecilia Florence, second and only surviving
daughter of George Onslow Newton, of Croxton Park, co.
Cambridge, and Pickhill Hall, co. Denbigh.

CREATION. — 3 August 1643, Earl of Dysart and Lord
Huntingtower.

ARMS. — The arms authorised by the royal licence of 1821
are those of Tollemache only : — Argent, a fret sable.

CREST.— A horse's head erased argent, with wings ex-
panded, pelletee.

SUPPORTERS. — Two antelopes proper attired and unguled
or.

MOTTO. — Confido, conquiesco.

[H. w. F. H.]

[K. w. M.]

1 Another claimant to these titles appeared in the person of Eliza-
beth Acford, daughter of Henry Acford, a timber merchant of Bide-
ford, co. Devon, acting on behalf of her infant son Albert Edwin,
who was born at 13 Shaftesbury Terrace, Warwick Road, London, 15
February 1863, and whom she asserted to be the only surviving legitimate
son of the late Lord Huntingtower. The petitioner's story was that
in July 1844 she was lawfully married to Lord Huntingtower at Grecian
Cottage, Trinity, near Edinburgh, by interchange of mutual consent per
verba deprcesenti. In the course of the evidence given in support of her
petition, dated 3 August 1880, it appeared that not only were several of
her children registered as the lawful offspring of Lord Huntingtower,
but that in answer to an action which she brought against him in March
1865 at Maidstone, co. Kent, to recover the arrears of an annuity which
he had settled upon her, he pleaded that she was his lawful wife, and on
this ground obtained judgment from the Lord Chief Baron, who tried the
case. The House of Lords, after a careful hearing, refused to allow the
petition.

©glinton

MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF
EGLINTON

ONTGOMERIE is an
ancient Norman surname
derived from a fief of
that name in Normandy.1
The first possessor of
the name as a personal
appellation who appears
in authentic record was
Roger ' quern dicunt de
Montgomerie,'2 who
flourished in Normandy
about and before 1050.
Roger the first had five
sons, Roger, Hugh,
Robert, William, and
Gilbert, who all died
before 1064 except
Roger. The eldest son Roger was one of the companions
of King William the Conqueror, and was appointed Governor
of Normandy in 1066. He afterwards, in 1068, came with
the King to England, and received with other great fiefs
the earldom of Shrewsbury. He later attempted the con-
quest of Wales, and gained a portion of that country,
including the district called Montgomery from its conqueror,
a name it still retains. Roger, the Earl, had five sons,
Robert, Hugh, Roger, Philip, and Arnulf.3 Of these five,
it is claimed that the Arnulf, who was Castellan of Pem-
broke Castle,4 was the father of the first Montgomerie who

1 Calendar of Documents, France, 101. 2 Ordericus Vitalis, Bohn's
ed., i. 451. 3 Ordericus makes Arnulf the fourth son, but he is named
last of the five in a writ by their father between 1079 and 1182. Cal. of
Docs., France, 165. 4 Ordericus describes him as Earl of Pembroke, but
he does not appear to have had that dignity.

422 MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON

appears in Scotland, and this view is given effect to by the
late Sir William Fraser in hisMemorialsoftheMontgomeries,
Earls of Eglinton. But the reasons advanced by him are
very unsubstantial and without the sanction of any valid
evidence, while on the other hand, though the wife of
Arnulf is known, there is no proof that he had any family,1
and all that can be said is that

ROBERT MONTGOMERIE or ' de Mundegumri,' the first of
his name who settled in Scotland, was probably of good
birth, and may have been a cadet of the family whose name
he bore, though his relationship to them is not clearly
proved. If, however, he was a son of Arnulf Montgomerie
as suggested, he must have been a man aged upwards of
fifty years2 when he is first named in Scottish writs, none
of those in which he appears being dated before 1164. It
is more probable that he was of a younger generation, but
on this point history is silent, and the family writs which
might have cleared up the matter were destroyed by a fire
which consumed Eglinton Castle about the year 1528.3
From the fact that Robert Montgomerie appears as a
witness in some of the earliest grants made by Walter
FitzAlan, the first High Steward of Scotland, to his newly
founded Abbey of Paisley, it has been concluded, and
perhaps with truth, that he was one of those Normans who
came north with, or soon after, the High Steward, and
received from him grants of lands in Scotland.

It is to be noted that while Walter FitzAlan came to Scot-
land in the reign of King David i., and was High Steward
and in possession of large territories before that monarch's
death in 1153, it is not until after the date of the charter
by King Malcolm iv., on 24 June 1161 or 1162,4 confirming
his grandfather's grant to the Steward, and adding to it,
that we have evidence of Montgomerie's presence in Scot-

1 Ordericus is silent on this point, and the statement as to descendants
is conjectural. 2 According to Ordericus, Arnulf was married about 1101,
and was deprived of his wife a few years afterwards, iii. 338, 351.
3 Memorials of the Montgomeries, i. 31. 4 Acta Parl. Scot., i. 92, 93.
The charter of King Malcolm is usually said to be dated 24 June 1157,
but Ernald, Bishop of St. Andrews, the first witness, was only con-
secrated in November 1160, and died September 1162, while William,
Abbot of Melrose, another witness, became abbot on 29 November 1159
(Chron. de Mailros, 76, 77, 78).

MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON 423

laud. He does not appear in the foundation charter of
Paisley, which was granted about July 1163, at Fothering-
hay, one of King Malcolm's manors in England,1 but his
name occurs in the charter endowing the monastery, which
was dated some time later, not before 1165, as King
William was then on the throne.2 He appears also as a
witness to other charters to the Abbey of Paisley, and to
the Abbeys of Kelso and Melrose about the same period,
between 1165 and 1177.3 He also witnessed two charters
by the first High Steward to St. Peter's at York, after
1165.4 According to Sir William Fraser, he had from the
first High Steward a grant of the lands of Eaglesham in
Renfrewshire, but this is conjectural, though the lands
were in possession of his family at a later date. It has
been stated that he married a daughter of the High Steward,
but no evidence on the point has been discovered.5 Sir
William Fraser places the date of Robert Montgomerie's
death about 1178, but there is reason to believe he lived
longer, as he was certainly alive in August 1179, and
perhaps some time later.6
He is said to have been the father of

1. ALAN, who succeeded.

2. William de Mundegumbri, apparently a cleric, who is

a witness to a grant of the church of Dunsyre, made
by Helias, brother of Jocelyn, Bishop of Glasgow, to
the monks of Kelso, dated after 1175, is also stated
to be a son.7

ALAN MONTGOMERIE is, according to Sir William Fraser,
the next in succession, and he is certainly the next on
record as the dates go. But he does not appear before
1177, and the references to him are later than the dates
assigned to him by Sir William, charters of the second
Walter FitzAlan being confused with those of his grand-
father, pardonably enough, as writs of that period are, for
the most part, undated. He certainly witnessed several

1 This charter has been assigned to the year 1160, but the editor of
the Register of Paisley, Preface, i, note a, gives good reason for the date
in the text. 2 Reg. de Passelet, 5. 3 Ibid., 1, 49, 74, 112, 116; Reg. de
Calchou, i. 138 ; Liber de Metros, i. 37, 56. 4 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. No. 1606.
* Memorials of the Montgomeries,i. 7, 8. 6 Cf . Liber de Melros, i. 37. A writ
which must be dated after 19 August 1179, when Hugh became Abbot of
Newbotle. 7 Memorials, i. 9.

424 MONTGOMERIB, EARL OF EGLINTON

charters in the time of Alan FitzWalter, the second High
Steward (1177-1204), and though the dates of some cannot
be determined, yet where the dates can be ascertained, the
references are usually late. Thus, he is a witness to a
charter by Alan FitzWalter to the Abbey of Paisley, dated
not earlier than 1202 or 1203, and from that date he appears
in various writs down to 1221, before which he received the
honour of knighthood.1 In that year he entered into an
agreement with Herbert, Abbot of Kelso, as to the tithes
of Innerwick, which had been in dispute betwixt them.2 He
had issue, apparently three sons : —

1. ROBERT.

2. John, who is mentioned as John, son of Alan Mont-

gomery, in a charter relating to the lands of Inner-
wick, which Sir William Fraser dates about 1170, but
which must be much later.3 He was then, through
his wife, in possession of part of Innerwick. He is
named in other writs, sometimes by himself and
sometimes with his brother Robert, who is usually
placed first.4 He married Helen, one of the daughters
and heiresses of Robert Kent of Innerwick, and
apparently held a third part of the barony. Besides
the charter of Innerwick above referred to, he, with
Helen, his wife, and the other portioners, joined in
another grant of the same lands to the monks of
Kelso, which was dated in or after 1239,5 as Philip,
Abbot of Jedburgh, who became Abbot in that year,
is a witness.6

3. Henry, who is named once, along with his brother

Robert, in a charter by Walter, son of Alan the
Steward, dated apparently between 1204 and 1214.T
No other mention of Henry has been found.

1 Reg. de Passelet, 12, 14, 18, 49, 71, 99, 101 ; Liber de Metros, i. 38, 52, 54.
2 Eeg. de Calchou, i. 216. 3 Liber de Melros, 50 ; Memorials of Mont-
gomeries, ii. 1. This is a case of mistaking one Walter FitzAlan for
another. The writ cannot be earlier than 1204, and one at least of the
witnesses flourished in 1207 and later, while another is found so late as
1218, and there is a possibility that the writ is later still. 4 Eeg. de
Passelet, 21-24, 86. 5 Sir William Fraser, Memorials, etc., dates it about
1190, apparently because a writ in its vicinity is so dated, but the event
noted in the text seems to give a more correct dating. 6 Liber de
Calchou, i. 209. 7 Eeg. de Balmerinoch, 19. Robert, the King's chaplain,
named as a witness, became Bishop of Ross in 1214.

MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON 425

4. Alan Montgomerie appears as a witness to the writ of
1239 already cited, and to other writs between 1211
and 1226,1 and as he appears to be a different person
from the elder Alan, he was probably his son.

ROBERT MONTGOMERIE is the next who succeeded, accord-
ing to the Memorials. He is named before his brother
John in writs where they appear together, and was there-
fore probably the elder. Very little is known of him, but
he appears as a witness to various charters by Walter the
High Steward between 1230 and 1241, and in one of the
later of these he is styled Sir Robert.2 As Sir Robert he
also witnesses two charters granted by Patrick, seventh
Earl of Dunbar, which may be dated about 1258.3 No
evidence as to his marriage has been found, but it seems
more probable that the John Montgomerie who apparently
succeeded was his son rather than his brother, as stated in
the Memorials. He seems to have died before 1260, when

SIR JOHN MONTGOMERIE, who is styled 4 of Eastwood ' by
his descendant, Sir William Mure of Rowallan,4 was appar-
ently in possession, as at that date he is a witness to a
charter to the Abbey of Paisley.5 Nothing further is
known of him, unless, as is probable, he was the Sir John
who did homage in 1296, and whose lands in the barony of
Renfrew were granted by King Edward I. between 1298
and 1300 to Sir John Swinburne.6 His wife is not certainly
known,7 but he had issue, at least one son,

1. JOHN, who succeeded, and a daughter,

2. Margaret, married to Sir Archibald Mure of Row-

allan.8

Sir William Eraser assigns to him other three sons : —
Murthauch, Alan, and Thomas,9 but of these there is

no evidence that Murthauch and Thomas, both named

in the Homage Roll, were sons, while Alan was more

probably a grandson.

1 Liber de Calchou, 210 ; Liber de Melros, i. 63, 66. 2 Reg. de Passelet, 21 ,
86, 220; Reg. de Calchou, i. 204. 3 Raine's North Durham, App., Nos.
cxxxix, cxl. 4 Works of Mure of Rowallan, Scot. Text Soc., ii. 224.
5 Reg. de Passelet, 58. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 200, No. 1183. * in fche
Memorials she is stated, but without any authority, to have been a
daughter of William Moray of Bothwell. 8 Mure's Works, ut cit.
9 Memorials, i. 12.

426 MONTGOMERIE, EARL OP EGLINTON

JOHN MONTGOMERIE is the next on record, and appears
to have been the son of the preceding. He is first named
in a roll of uncertain date, but probably about 1305-6, when
his lands and those of two neighbouring proprietors were
requested from Edward i. by Sir Geoffrey Segrave.1 It is
probably he who acted as Constable of Ayr from April 1303
to January 1303-4,2 and perhaps longer. Nothing further
is known of this member of the Montgomerie family, but
he appears to have held the lands of Stair, which were
given to his son Alan, and he was dead before 1328, when
Alan had a charter of the lands.3 According to Fraser,
his wife was Janet, daughter of Sir John Erskine of
Erskine, but no authority is given.4 He probably had
issue : —

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded.

2. Alan, who, as the son of the late John Montgomerie,

had a charter in 1328 from King Robert Bruce of the
lands of Stair. According to Sir William Fraser,
Alan had two sons, Sir Neil and John. It is added
that Neil was the owner of Oassillis and the father of
Christian Montgomerie, named in the charter of
Cassillis to John Kennedy of Dunure.5 But the only
evidence for Sir Neil is a doubtful statement that Sir
Neil Montgomerie, said to be the Laird of Cassillis,
was at the Barns of Ayr.6 This apparently refers to
the legendary burning of the Barns of Ayr in 1297,
which renders the existence of Sir Neil very doubtful.
Alan, however, may have been the father of the John
Montgomerie who died before 1363, father of Mar-
jorie, described as daughter of the late John Mont-
gomerie. In or before 1381, she granted her lands of
Stair and Kilmore, in Carrick, to Malcolm, son of
Henry, son of Fergus of Carrick.7 From writs now
or formerly in the Stair charter-chest it appears that
Malcolm was Marjorie's husband. They had a son
John, who was living in 1412. He had a daughter
Marie or Mariota, styled in 1427 daughter of the late
John, son of Henry (son of Malcolm), Lord of Stair.

1 Palgrave's Documents, 314. 2 Col. Doc. Scot., iv. 472. 3 Memorials,
i. 12. 4 Ibid., i. 13. 6 Ibid., ii. 2. 6 Historie of the Kennedys, 77.
7 Memorials, ii. 3, 16.

MONTGOMERIE, EARL OP EGLINTON 427

She was twice married. Her first husband, who is
unknown, died apparently without issue. Her second
husband was a Reginald de Schankis, and on 6 May
1427 she, in her widowhood, conveyed to him and to
the sons and daughters to be born of him and her the
lands of Stair, and ' immediately he betrothed or
gave faith to (4 affidavit ') the said Mariota, and took
her at the hand of a priest as his lawful and perpetual
spouse.'1 Of this marriage it is said there 'was bot

on daughter, who was married to Kennedie.' 2

3. Marjory, apparently the elder of the two Marjories

who joined in the sale of the lands of Cassillis to John *'$***'

Kennedy of Dunure, between 1358 and 1363, con-
firmed by King David n. on 27 August 1363.3 |,;f/

ALEXANDER MONT^OMERIE is the next on record, and may
have been the son of John, but of him little is known, as
the only notice of him is in two safe-conducts, dated on 20 ^
May and 24 October 1358, permitting him to pass througli
England on his way to visit holy places.4

According to the Memorials he married * a daughter of
William, first Earl of Douglas, and his wife Margaret,
daughter of the Earl of Dunbar and March,' but as William,
Earl of Douglas (see that title), had no such wife nor
daughter, the name of Alexander Montgomerie's wife
remains unknown. He apparently had issue : —

1. JOHN, who succeeded.

JOHN MONTGOMERIE of Eaglesham is the first member
of the family whose position can be ascertained with
certainty, and from whom the descent is clear.6 Frois-
sart records his prowess at the battle of Otterburn in

1 Father Hay's MS., Adv. Lib., 35, 4, 16, ii. 203, where the writ is given
in full. 2 These facts are obtained from an inventory of ' old evidents of
the Stair,' kindly communicated by the Hon. Hew Hamilton Dalrymple.
The writ following that of 1427 is a dispensation of date 13 February
1452 by Pope Nicolas iv. (also given in full by Father Hay) for the
marriage of Agnes Kennedy, ' heretrix of Stair,' and William Dalrymple.
3 Memorials, ii. 2, 3. 4 Rot. Scoticc, i. 824, 830. 6 According to Sir William
Fraser he was the ninth Lord of Eaglesham, but though the order observed
in the Memorials has been, perforce, followed in this article, it has been
with hesitation, as the proofs of relationship and descent are very slender,
and in some cases wholly wanting.

428 MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON

August 1388, and tells how he fought 'hande to hande
right valyauntly ' with Sir Henry Percy, known as ' Hot-
spur,' and took him prisoner.1 It is said that, in lieu of
ransom, Sir Henry was required to build a new residence
for his captor. This was the castle of Polnoon, near
Eagleshame.

On 9 December 1389 Sir James Lindsay granted to his
' cosyng ' John Montgomerie of Bagleshame an obligation
not to deprive him of the lands of Dunbulg and Oarny.2 He
styles himself John of Montgomerie, Lord of Eaglesham, in
a charter of the lands of Little Benan, dated at Eagleshame
on 8 October 1392.3 He is said to have died between that
date and 1398, but is found receiving payment of a pension
for attendance on the King and Duke of Rothesay for the
year May 1399 to May 1400.4 He, however, deceased before
July 1401.

He married Elizabeth, only daughter and heiress of Sir
Hugh Eglinton of Eglinton,5 through whom he is said to
have acquired the baronies of Eglinton and Ardrossan.6
They had issue : —

1. SIR JOHN, who succeeded.

2. Alexander, of Bonnington or Bondyngton, who in a

grant to Alan Lauder of an annualrent of 4 merks
sterling from his lands of Platt, Westhall, and North-
raw in Ratho, speaks of Sir Hugh Eglintoun as his
grandfather.7 The annualrent was in repayment of
a loan to release his lands from Sir James Douglas of
Dalkeith, and his wife Egidia Stewart, widow of Sir
Hugh.8 Elizabeth of Eglinton, in a charter of the
same lands to Alan Lauder, not dated, refers to John
of Montgomerie her son and heir, and Alexander
Montgomerie her son.9

1 Froissart, ed. 1812, ii. 399. 2 Memorials, etc., ii. 17. 3 Ibid. 4 Exch.
Rolls, iii. 488. 5 She has been stated (cf. Exch. Rolls, iv. cxciv) to be Sir
Hugh's daughter by Egidia Stewart, but the dates will not admit of this,
as Sir Hugh and Egidia were not married till after 1357, and Alexander,
second son of Elizabeth, was old enough to grant writs about 1379. She
must have been a child of his earlier marriage with Agnes More, which took
place before 1348 (cf. charter in Reg. Ho., No. 166 ; Exch. Rolls, iii. p. Ixxiii
n.), though the Agnes Mores referred to by Mr. Burnett are most pro-
bably two distinct persons. 6 Memorials, etc., i. 15. 17. 7 Original
in Gen. Reg. Ho., No. 197. 8 Cf. writs in Fifth Rep. Hist. MSS.
App. 612. 9 Ms. in Advocates' Library, No. 35, 4, 16, p. 139.

MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON 429

Another son, Hugh, is said to have been killed at Otter-
burn, but no mention of him is found except in the
ballad, and Sir William Fraser doubts his existence.1

SIR JOHN MONTGOMERIE, who styles himself Lord of
Ardrossan in his charters. He succeeded between May
1400 and 4 July 1401, when he received a charter from
Archibald, fourth Earl of Douglas, of the lands of Dunlop in
Ayrshire.2 He was present at the battle of Homildon on 14
September 1402, and was one of those taken captive.3 He
was sent a prisoner to the Tower, and at Christmastide of
1402 was transferred to Windsor, whence, in September
1403, he was returned to the Tower/ He is said, but not
on good authority, to have been released in the following
year, 1404, and according to Wyntoun was the means of
introducing the falsa Richard n. to the notice of the Scottish
Court, but such introduction, if made, must have taken place
not long before the death of King Robert in. in April 1406.5
He certainly was in Scotland before August 1405, when he
received a permit for a ship of his to trade in foreign parts
for a year. A month later he went to England as one of
the hostages exacted for the temporary release of the Earl
of Douglas, who had been taken at Shrewsbury, and he was
a hostage at intervals until June 1408, when he appears to
have been finally liberated.6 He had a ship La Wynyne,
larger than the former, trading with England,7 in December
1407, at a date when he was residing at his own house of
Polnoon.8 He granted on 24 November 1413 a precept for
infefting Stephen Ker, Laird of Trearne in the lands of
Overtown of Giffen, in the lordship of Giffen.9 The granter
styles himself Lord of Ardrossan and of Giffen, but whether
the latter was a recent acquisition does not appear. A
little later he gave the whole lordship of Giffen to his
second son Robert, with other lands.10 Sir John also held
the office of Bailie of the barony of Kilbride.11 In 1424, he
was one of those who had a safe-conduct to meet King

1 Memorials, etc., i. 15. ~ Dovglas Book, iii. 401. 3 Cal. Doc. Scot.,
iv. 403. 4 Ibid., Nos. 625, 640. 5 Wyntoun's Cronykil, Laing's ed., iii. 76 ;
Ty tier's Hist, of Scotland, 3d ed., ii. 401 ; Exch. Rolls, iv. pp. Ixv.-lxvii.
6 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. Nos. 707, 729, 736, 752, 757, 762. * Ibid^ No< 743
8 Charter granted there, 1 December 1407, Memorials, ii. 20. 9 Ibid., 21.
10 See below. » Memorials, ii. 22, 23.

430 MONTGOMERIE, EARL OP EGLINTON

James i. at Durham, on his way to Scotland.1 He was on
the jury who condemned Murdac, Duke of Albany, to death
in May 1425,2 and two months later he had a safe-conduct
to England as a surety for the King in exchange for a
hostage returning to Scotland.3 He remained in England,
apparently without relief, and was still there in February
1426-27, when he was sent or transferred to Pontefract
Castle.4 It is not improbable he died in England, as his
son succeeded him before 22 November 1429.

Sir John was twice married, first, to a lady named Agnes
of the Isles, who died before March 1413-14 ; secondly (dis-
pensation dated 4 May 1414), to Margaret, daughter of Sir
Herbert Maxwell of Carlaverock.5

By his first wife he had issue : —

1. SIR ALEXANDER, who succeeded.

2. Robert, to whom his father conveyed the barony of

Giffen in Kyle Stewart, the lands of Lochhouse, co.
Linlithgow, with other lands in Ayrshire, and in the
burgh of Linlithgow, all which were confirmed by
the Regent, Robert, Duke of Albany, on 9 March
1413-14.6 Sir William Fraser gives no further history
of this Robert, but, with some hesitation, gives in
the next generation a John Montgomerie of Giffen,
whom he states or assumes to be the ancestor of the
Comtes de Montgomery in France, represented as
heir-general by the Marquis de Thiboutat.7 But if,
as Sir "William seems to imply, the Comtes de Mont-
gomery were descended from the family of Giffen, it
is more probable they came from this Robert, whose
direct descendants can be traced for some genera-
tions. Robert was succeeded by Sir William, who
married Janet Houston, and was succeeded by his
son Robert, who married Margaret Blair, and had
four sons, Alexander, John, Constantine, and Thomas.
Alexander married Jonet Dunlop, and was succeeded
by Patrick, who was followed by his son Robert,
who was a minor in 1515. In 1572, Hugh Mont-

1 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. No. 942. 2 Fordun a Goodall, ii. 483, 484. 3 CaL
Doc. Scot., iv. No. 983. 4 Ibid., iv. No. 1004. 5 Papal Petitions, i. 602;
cf. Book of Caerlaverock, i. 582 ; Memorials, i. 22 ; ii. 21, 23. In the
Memorials Sir Herbert is, probably by inadvertence, styled ' Robert/
« Ibid., ii. 21, 22. 7 Ibid., i. 24, 25.

MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON 431

gomerie, perhaps the son of Robert, was Laird of
Giffen, and he made an entail in favour of his eldest
son Rugh, and second son John, both dead s. p. in
1590, and also in favour of two other heirs of entail,
called Daniel and Ezekiel Montgomerie, and the
former of these made a disposition of the lordship of
Giffen to Robert, called Master of Eglinton, second
son of the third Earl of Eglinton, and the lands
reverted through him to the main line.1
3. Agnes, married (contract dated 16 June 1425) to Sir
Robert Cunningham of Kilmaurs. The terms of the
contract show that Sir John then expected to go to
England as a hostage, but that it was not quite
decided. In February 1432 Sir Robert discharged
Sir Alexander Montgomerie, his wife's brother, of
the sum of £%40 of tocher.2

Two other daughters are assigned to Sir John in
the Memorials, Joanna, said to be married to Sir
Thomas Boyd of Kilmarnock, and Isabella, said to be
married to Archibald Muir of Rowallan,3 but the
evidence for their relationship is not wholly con-
clusive.

I. ALEXANDER MONTGOMERIE is referred to as son and
heir of his father in the charter of the lands of Giffen on 9
March 1413, already cited. He succeeded some time be-
tween February 1427 and November 1429,4 and he and his
brother-in-law Robert Cunningham of Kilmaurs were ap-
pointed joint keepers of Kintyre and Knapdale, with the
custody of Castle ' Soon ' or Castle Swein, on 10 August
1430.5 On 30 November 1437 he was included in a com-
mission for concluding a truce with England, and in the
following March, on the signing of a truce for nine years,
he received a silver-gilt covered cup from King Henry vi.,
in addition to his expenses paid by the Scottish Exchequer.6
In 1443-44 he was again a commissioner for prolonging
the truce, and he was created a Lord of Parliament as
LORD MONTGOMERIE in the following year, or before

1 Memorials, i. 46 ; ii. 231, and Index. 2 Ibid., i. 22, 23 ; ii. 8, 9.
3 Ibid., i. 23. * Ibid. 5 Ibid., ii. 27. 6 Cal. Doc. Scot., iv. Nos. 1103,
1109, 1111 ; Exch. Rolls, v. 15, 52.

432 MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON

3 July 1445.1 Between 1442 and 1444 he was keeper of

Brodick Castle, and he also acted as Bailie of the barony

of Kilbride.2 He was frequently commissioned as envoy to

England or conservator of truces between 1449 and 1460,3

and he received various grants of lands from the Crown.

He granted a charter of the lands of Sannox in Arran to his

second son George on 7 October 1469,4 and died apparently in

the following year. He married Margaret, second daughter

of Sir Thomas Boyd of Kilmarnock,5 and had issue :—

1. ALEXANDER, Master of Montgomerie, who is referred

to in 1438 as Alexander, son and heir of the Lord of

Ardrossan.6 On 31 January 1448 he had a grant of

the office of Bailie of the barony of Cunyngham,

which had been hereditary in the family since it was

bestowed on his grandfather's grandfather, Sir Hugh

Eglinton.7 The Master died in 1452, during his

father's lifetime,8 having married Elizabeth Hepburn,

daughter of Sir Adam Hepburn of Hailes,9 by whom

he had

(1) Alexander, styled second Lord Montgomerie, but who ap-
parently never held the title. He was probably born about
1445, as he is said to be of lawful age in June 1466, when
served heir to his father in the bailiary of Cunningham.10
Little is known of his history, and it is doubtful if he sur-
vived his grandfather. It is certain he was never infeft in
the great lordships of Ardrossan and Eglinton, with the
smaller estates, which are enumerated in the retour of his
son Hugh as heir to his great-grandfather, the first Lord
Montgomerie. Nor does he appear to have exercised the
office of bailiary of Cunningham, to which he was served
heir.11 He married, before 1459, Catherine, daughter of
Gilbert, Lord Kennedy,12 and had issue : —

i. HUGH, who succeeded to his great-grandfather.

ii. John, styled of Bowhouse. He and his next brother
James are named together as brothers of the Earl of
Eglinton in 1501, while John appears as Bailie-depute

of Cunningham in 1509. He married , daughter

of Ramsay of Montfod, but had no issue.13

1 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 59. 2 Eocch. Rolls, v. 163, 414. 3 Cat. Doc. Scot.,
Nos. 1218-1276 passim ; Rymer's Feeder a, xi. 434. 4 Inventory of Skel-
morlie Writs. 6 Memorials, i. 24. She was still alive on 16 September
1453, ii. 33. 6 Ibid., ii. 31. * ibid., ii. 7, 8. 8 Ibid., ii. 37. 9 Ibid., i. 25.
10 Ibid., ii. 36. " Ibid., ii. 45, 46, where it is stated that Alexander, first
Lord Montgomerie, was the last person infeft in Ardrossan and other
lands, and that they had been in ward since 1470 ; cf. also p. 54. 12 Ibid., i.
26 ; ii. 158 ; vol. ii. of this work, 456. 13 Memorials, i. 26 ; ii. 61, 70.

MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON 433

iii. James, named in 1498 as brother of the Lord Mont-

gomerie, also with his brothers in 1501, and again as

the Earl's brother in 1517. l
iv. Helen, said to have been married to Sir James Bruce

of Airth.2
v. Marjory, said to have been married to William, Master

of Somerville, on 13 June 1476.3

(2) Robert, who had a charter in 1452, from his grandfather, of

the lands of Braidstane. He was the ancestor of Sir Hugh
Montgomerie, created, in 1622, Viscount Montgomerie of
the Great Ards in Ireland, whose descendant, Hugh, third
Viscount Montgomerie, was, in 1661, created Earl of Mount
Alexander, a title which became extinct in 1757 by the failure
of the Earl's male descendants.4

(3) Hugh of Hesilheid, whose line ended in an heiress, married

to Macaulay of Ardincaple.6

(4) Margaret, married, as his second wife, to Alexander, first

Lord Home.6

2. George, ancestor of the family of Skelmorlie, of which

a detailed history and genealogy is given by Sir
William Fraser. The seventh Laird of Skelmorlie
was, on 1 January 1628, created a Baronet as Sir
Robert Montgomerie. The direct male line of the
family ended in 1735, and the eldest daughter and
heiress of the fifth baronet, Lilias Montgomerie,
carried the estates to her husband, Alexander Mont-
gomerie of Ooilsfield. Her eldest son became twelfth
Earl of Eglinton, and is represented by the present
Earl.7

3. Thomas, parson of Eaglesham, who was elected rector

of the University of Glasgow, and held that office
for several years.8

4. Margaret, married (contract dated 15 May 1438) 9 to

John Stewart, son of Alan Stewart of Darnley. He
was afterwards created Lord Darnley and Earl of
Lennox. (See that title.)

5. Elizabeth, married, before 25 March 1460, as his first

wife, to John, second Lord Kennedy.10 (See title
Oassillis.)

6. Agnes, said to have been married, about 1470, to

William Cunningham of Glengarnock.11

1 Memorials, i. 26, 27; ii. 53. 2 Ibid., i. 27. 3 Complete Peerage, vii. 186.
4 Memorials, i. 25 ; Burke's Extinct Peerages. 6 Memorials, i. 25.
6 Ibid. 7 Ibid., i. 154-168. 8 Ibid., i. 25. 9 Ibid., i. 25; ii. 28. 10 Ibid.,
i. 25. " Ibid.

VOL. III. 2E

434 MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON

II. HUGH, second Lord Montgomerie,1 was born about
1460. The date of his succession is not certain, but he
appears first on record in August 1483, when as Hugh,
Lord Montgomerie, he granted a charter to Alexander
Montgomerie, younger of Giffen.2 Yet in a later writ on
5 June 1484, an instrument of sasine to his extensive lands,
as heir to his great-grandfather, he is described in the
preamble as Hugh Montgomerie, Knight, and having re-
ceived sasine he is styled Hugh, Lord Montgomerie,3 and
so in future writs. In this sasine the lands are said to have
been in the hands of the Crown since 1470, which leaves
his father's succession doubtful, and he himself may have,
as a minor, succeeded directly to his great-grandfather.
In 1488 he joined the standard of Prince James, and aided
in his victory at Sauchieburn. This appears from the terms
of a remission granted to him for, among other matters,
the destruction of the 4 place or house ' of Turnelaw, which
Sir William Fraser, though on very insufficient grounds,
assumes to be the Castle of Kerrielaw, a stronghold belong-
ing to the Cunninghams of Glencairn, between whom and
the Montgomeries there was feud.4 Lord Montgomerie sat
in the Parliament of October 1488, and received commission
to suppress crime in the districts of Carrick, Kyle, Ayr,
and Cunningham. He was made a member of the Privy
Council in 1489. He had grants of a number of lands and
others at various dates, and was created EARL OF
EGLINTOUN between the 3 and 20 January 1506-7.5 He
continued to take part in affairs after the battle of Flodden,
and played a prominent part during the minority of King
James v. Feuds with the Cunninghams harassed much of
his life, the cause of contention being the office of Bailie
of Cunningham, which, although secured in many ways to
the Earl's family, was greatly coveted by their rivals,
while the exercise of the office caused jealousies and
bitterness. An attempt was made by John, Duke of

1 In the Memorials he is styled third Lord, but, for reasons already
given, he seems to rank more correctly as second Lord. 2 Ibid., ii. 44.
3 Ibid., 45, 46. 4 Ibid., i. 27 ; ii. 48. The description given in the remis-
sion of the place attacked scarcely applies to Kerrielaw, which was a
place of great strength, while it suits the smaller place or house of
Turnlaw, which is in the parish of Cambuslang, and may have belonged
to the Hamiltons in 1488, as it did later. 5 Memorials i. 28 ; cf . ii. 65.

i

MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON 435

Albany, and other friends, to make a settlement between
the parties on 13 March 1523-24,1 but it does not appear to
have been of much avail. One result of the enmity was
the burning of Eglinton Castle, at a date not clearly ascer-
tained, but apparently in the year 1528, and probably in
revenge, not for the supposed spoiling of Kerrielaw, but
for the death of Edward Cunningham of Auchinhervy, with
which Lord Eglintoun was charged, though unjustly.2 In
1526 the Earl was appointed Justice-General for the north
of Scotland, until the King reached the age of twenty-five.
He was also, in 1533, made Admiral-depute within the
bounds of Cunningham, and in 1536 he was appointed one
of the Vice-Regents of Scotland during the absence of the
King in France.3

The Earl, having made his will at Eglinton, on 23 Sep-
tember 1545, died there between that date and 3 October
same year, aged about eighty-five.4 He married, on 21 April
1478, at the church of Dollar, Helen, third daughter of Colin
Campbell, first Earl of Argyll,5 and had issue : —
1. JOHN, Master of Eglintoun, who is first mentioned as
a witness in a writ by his father on 29 August 1483,
when he must have been very young, and was then
son and heir.6 On 1 June 1498 he was contracted to
Elizabeth Edmonstoun, daughter of Sir Archibald
Edmonstoun of Duntreath, whom he married before
13 November 1500.7 His history is chiefly marked by
the active part he took in the feud with the Cunning-
hams, and he was himself a victim to a faction fight,
the famous conflict between the Douglases and
Hamiltons, in Edinburgh on 30 April 1520, known as
4 Cleanse the Causey.' 8 By his wife the Master of
Eglintoun had issue : —

(1) Archibald, Master of Eglintoun, who is referred to as such in
the decreet arbitral of 13 March 1523-24, already cited, and
in a charter dated 8 September 1524, following thereon.9 He
fought on the King's side against the Douglases at Melrose

1 Memorials, ii. 94-100. 2 Ibid., i. 31 ; cf. ii. 108, 109. * JM&., ii. 104,
120, 123. 4 Ibid., i. 32, where the Earl is said to die in June 1545 ; but see
ii. 132, 133, 137. 5 Scot. Antiquary, vi. 122 ; Memorials, i. 32 ; ii. 158.
6 Ibid., ii. 45. The Complete Peerage inserts an Alexander as an elder-
brother of John, but no evidence has been found of him, and he seems
inadmissible. 7 Memorials, i. 35 ; ii. 52. 8 Ibid., i. 36. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig.

436 MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON

in July 1526, and later on in the same year at Linlithgow,
and appears to have died not long afterwards. He was
unmarried.1

(2) HUGH, second Earl of Eglintoun.

(3) , a son, whose name has not been ascertained, but who

left issue a son John.'1

(4) Christian, for whom a contract of marriage was made on
16 February 1519-20, with Matthew Stewart, son of John,
Earl of Lennox, and 2000 merks were paid as her * tocher,'
but the marriage apparently did not take place. She is
said to have married, before 1540, Sir James Douglas of
Drumlanrig.3

2. Mr. William of Grenefield, who, in terms of a contract

dated 20 January 1507-8, married Elizabeth Francis,
elder daughter of Robert Francis, Laird of Stane,
and they had a charter of the lands of Stane on
22 January 1508-9. In 1522 William Montgomerie
was infeft by his father in the lands of Dreghorn/
They had issue Arthur, who succeeded, and Hugh,
who, as Hugh Montgomerie of Auchinhude, in a writ,
styles himself son of Elizabeth Francis, Lady of Stane,
who was then still alive on 21 March 1554-55.5

3. Sir Neil of Langshaw or Lainshaw. He married

Margaret Mure, heiress of Quintin Mure of Skeldon.
They had a dispensation on 21 July 1525 on account
of their consanguinity, which states that she was
only eleven when married, and was in ignorance of
their close relationship.6 Sir Neil was slain by the
Boyds in a feud at Irvine in June 1547. His wife
survived him, married, secondly, John Kennedy of
Skeldon, and was alive in February 1560-61. 7 They
had issue two sons and three daughters : —

(1) John, who married Margaret, only daughter of Robert, third

Lord Boyd. He died before 10 February 1560-61, without
issue.8

(2) Neil, of Langshaw, who married Jean, heiress of John,

fourth Lord Lyle. The main line of the Montgomeries of
Langshaw or Lainshaw is supposed to have become extinct
at the death, in July 1726, of James Montgomerie of Lang-
shaw, without issue. The inventory of his effects was given
by his sister Jean, relict of the late Mr. Alexander Lang,
minister of Donaghadee, Ireland.9 He assumed the title
of Lord Lyle as a descendant of Jean Lyle, and presented

1 Memorials, i. 37. 2 Ibid., 36. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid., 32, 33. 5 Protocol
Book of James Harlaw, 96b. 6 Memorials, ii. 101, 102. 7 Ibid., 156^
vol. ii. of this work, 463. 8 Memorials, ii. 156. » Ibid., i. 33; Glasgow
Tests., 3 July 1729.

MONTGOMERIE, EARL OP EGLINTON 437

himself to vote as a Peer in 1721 and 1722, but was refused.1
He married (con tract dated 21 March 1698) Barbara, daughter
of John Kennedy of Craig, and of Barbara Rule his wife.
She was infeft in her husband's lands in January 1728.2

(3) Christian, named with her sisters in a contract with the

Boyds on 10 February 1561. 3 She is said by Douglas to have
been married to Colquhoun of Luss, but of this there is no
evidence.

(4) Elizabeth, named as above. Douglas, followed by Fraser,

marries her to Patrick (more correctly Cuthbert) Home of
Fast Castle, and makes her the mother of the two heiresses
of Fast Castle, but dates forbid this, as Cuthbert died at
Flodden, probably before his alleged wife's birth. She was
apparently unmarried in February 1560-61.

(5) Helen, also named as above. She was alive in 1564. 4

4. Hetv, named in the contract of 20 January 1507-8 with

Robert Francis of Stane, as a possible husband for
Elizabeth Francis, failing his brother William.5
Nothing further has been ascertained regarding him,
but it is said ne was killed at Pinkie.6

5. Robert, who was first Rector of Kirkmichael parish ;

afterwards Bishop of Argyll. He left three natural
sons, Michael, Robert, and Hetv, legitimated on 9
July 1543.7

6. Margaret, the eldest daughter, married, it is said, as

his first wife, to William, second Lord Sempill. She
died before 12 February 1522-23, when his wife was
Elizabeth Arnot.8

7. Matilda, said to have been the wife of Colin Campbell

of Ardkinglas.

8. Isobel, who had a grant from her father of the ward

and marriage of Robert, son of the late Patrick
Montgomerie of Giffen.9 She was married to John
Mure of Caldwell, and had issue.

1 Robertson's Peerage Proceedings. In 1784 also a claim was made to
the title by Sir Walter Montgomery-Campbell, Bart, (see title Glencairn),
through his mother, Elizabeth, wife of Alexander Cunningham, and
daughter of David Montgomerie of Lainshaw (cf. Complete Peerage, s. v.
Lyle), v. 182. David Montgomerie was the son of Jean Montgomerie and
Mr. Alexander Lang, and assumed his mother's name. 2 Part. Reg. Sas.,
Ayr, 3rd ser., viii. 155. In the Edinburgh Marriage Register he is
erroneously called John. As the marriage took place on 21 January, the
contract appears to have been post-nuptial. 3 Memorials, ii. 156. 4 Ibid.,
i. 34. 5 Ibid., ii. 68, 69. 6 Ibid., i. 34. 7 Memorials, i. 34; ii. 128. 8 Reg.
Mag. Sig., 2 May 1523. Fraser calls her Mariota and Marion, and makes
her survive till after 1569, but he confuses between Lord Sempill's first
and his third wife, who was Marion Montgomerie of Hessilhead. 9 Me-
morials, i. 35 ; ii. 82.

438 MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON

9. Helen, married before 15 November 1500 to John
Blair of that Ilk.1

10. Jonet, apparently married to George Campbell of

Oessnock, who was killed at Flodden, as on 7 November
1513 Hew, Earl of Eglintoun, was surety for his
daughter Jonet, Lady of Oessnock, that the goods
and gear of her husband should be forthcoming to her
son and other heirs.2

11. Agnes, married to John Ker of Kersland. She died

26 October 1596,3 leaving issue.

12. Catherine, married to George Montgomerie of Skel-

morlie, whose father, Cuthbert Montgomerie, was
killed at Flodden, and whose ward and marriage was
provided to her by her father.4

The Earl had also an illegitimate daughter Jonet,
provided by her father to the ward and marriage of
the heir of Kelly, in Renfrew.5

III. HUGH, second Earl of Eglintoun, was, as already
indicated, the second son of John, Master of Eglintoun, and
succeeded his grandfather, the first Earl, in September or
October 1545.6 Before his accession he took part in public
affairs, and was, under the style of Lord Montgomerie,
summoned, along with his grandfather, to meet the King at
Stirling after his escape from Falkland in June 1528.7 The
following year, or rather in January and February 1529-30,
he was acting as Justiciar at the Justice ayres of Forfar,
Perth, and Ooupar.8 A commission was issued on 3 October
1545 for serving him heir to his grandfather, directed to the
Bailie of Carrick, the Sheriffs of Renfrew and Ayr, the Bailie
of Kyle, and the Sheriff of Linlithgow, and it was ordered
that the brieves should all be served in the town of Irvine,
as the plague was raging in several of the shires where the
estates lay, but in that town people might live without
dread of the pest.9 Later, in December 1545, he was served
heir to the heritable office of Bailie of the regality of Kil-
winning.10 He received, on 20 February 1545-46, a bond of

1 Memorials, i. 35. 2 Robertson's Records of Parliament, 432. 3 Me-
morials, cf. ii. 82 ; Edin. Tests., 12 Oct. 1597. 4 Memorials, ii. 82. -r> Ibid.,
i. 35 ; ii. 82. 6 Ibid., ii. 132, 133. 7 Ibid., i. 30. 8 Accounts of Lord High
Treasurer, v. 331. 9 Memorials, ii. 133. 10 Ibid., 136.

MONTGOMEBIE, EARL OF EGLINTON 439

manrent service from Charles Mowat of Knokintebyr for
certain lands given him by the Earl, and on 12 April same
year the Earl himself entered into a compact of mutual
support and defence with Archibald, sixth Earl of Angus,
and his brother Sir George Douglas.1 But the Earl of
Eglintoun only survived this agreement a few months, as
he died within a year after his succession, at Monk-
redding, near Kilwinning, on 3 September 1546. 2 He made
his will there on 18 August, adding a clause on the 31st,
and appointed as executors his wife, his eldest son Hugh,
and James Houstoun, subdean of Glasgow, various substi-
tutes being named for the last in the event of his death.
He also appointed Hugh Montgomerie, his 'gudschiris
bruther sonne,' as tutor to his heir, but Sir Neil Mont-
gomerie of Langshaw, the Earl's uncle, usurped the manage-
ment of the estates, which was at first resented, but after-
wards settled by agreement, though Sir Neil's death a few
months afterwards terminated the arrangement.3

The second Earl married, apparently between 30 January
and 8 February 1530-31, certainly before the latter date,
Marion Seton, sister of George, Lord Seton, and formerly
wife of Thomas, Master of Borthwick.4 She survived the
Earl, and married, as her third husband, Alexander Graham
of Wallastoun, who is named as her spouse in a writ of date
24 March 1552-53.5 She died between 1558 and 30 Septem-
ber 1561. 6 By Marion Seton the Earl had issue : —

1. HUGH, third Earl of Eglintoun.

2. William, a student with his brother at St. Andrews,

entering St. Mary's College there in 1552. He
appears as a witness to various writs by his brother
the Earl. In March 1565-66 he was included with
Archibald, Earl of Argyll, and others in a remission
granted by Henry Darnley, King of Scots. He died

1 Memorials, ii. 138-141. 2 Monkredding belonged to a Thomas Niven,
named in the Earl's will. Perhaps the Earl had been seized with his last
illness while on a visit. 3 Memorials, i. 38. 4 Ibid., 37; ii. 113-115.
Marion Seton is usually described as the widow of the Master of Borth-
wick, but there is evidence that he was alive on 15 December 1530 (Acta
Dom. Cone, et Sess., iii. f. 152), only two months before her marriage
to Montgomerie, which corroborates the statement (Complete Peerage, i.
378) that her union with Borthwick was annulled by the Pope. 5 Acts
and Decreets, vii. 36. 6 Memorials, ii. 160.

440 MONTGOMEBIE, EARL OF EGLINTON

before 20 March 1593, leaving only a natural son
William, who married Marion Cunyngham.1

3. Agnes, married (contract dated at Edinburgh 12

January 1555-56) to Thomas Kennedy, then younger
of Bargany.2

4. Margaret, married to Hugh Montgomerie of Stane.3

5. Jean or Jehan, married before 10 April 1562 to Matthew,

son of James Stewart of Cardonald.4

IV. HUGH, third Earl of Eglintoun, succeeded his father
in September 1546, while still under sixteen years of age.5
He entered St. Mary's College, St. Andrews, as a student
in 1552, and was still under curatory at the date of his
marriage-contract in 1554, perhaps also later.6 He had
various charters of bailiary and justiciary over the lands
belonging to the monastery of Kilwinning, and a grant of
feu-duties, with a grant also from the bishopric of Galloway.7
He was one of those nobles who in 1561 passed over to
Prance to escort Queen Mary to her own country,8 and on
the return journey the vessel on which the Earl was a
passenger was taken by an English cruiser, but he and the
others were shortly afterwards released, as the Queen, the
principal quarry, had escaped. After his arrival in Scot-
land he made, on 30 September 1561, the usual revocation
of deeds granted during his minority.5 He continued one
of Queen Mary's most devoted adherents during her troub-
lous reign, but was dexterous enough to avoid signing the
bond known as 'Ainslie's band,' by which a number of
prelates and nobles were led to consent to Mary's marriage
with Bothwell. He arrayed himself on the side of the
infant prince against Bothwell's power, and joined in a
coalition which led to Mary 's deposition. But, on her escape
from Lochleven Castle in May 1568, he was one of the first
to join her standard, and after the battle of Langside he
was among the last to go over to the King's party.10

He was compelled to join by being thrown into ward in
Doune Castle in April 1571, and on 12 August he and the

1 Memorials, i. 39, and authorities cited. 2 Ibid., ii. 153. 3 Ibid., i. 39.
4 Ibid., but cf. ii. 160. 6 Agreement cited, Memorials, i. 38. 6 Ibid., ii.
149; cf. 151. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 Dec. 1552; Memorials, i. 40. 8 On 29
January 1560-61, Diurnal of Occurrents, 64. 9 Memorials, ii. 160-162.
10 Ibid., i. 42, 43, 177.

MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON 441

Earls of Argyll and Oassillis, with Lord Boyd, bound them-
selves to serve the King and Regent. He was present in
the Parliament held by the Regent Lennox at Stirling in
August 1571, which was attacked by an armed force, and
the Regent murdered. Eglintoun was one of those taken
prisoners and released by a rally of the townsmen of Stirling.
He at a later period was one of the party opposed to the
ascendancy of the Duke of Lennox and James Stewart, Earl
of Arran, and joined in the change of government known as
the ' Raid of Ruthven ' in 1582. But he did not long sur-
vive this event, dying on 3 June 1585.

He married, first (contract dated 13 February 1554), Jane,
second daughter of James Hamilton, Earl of Arran and
Duke of Ohatelherault,1 but by her had apparently no issue.
The Earl raised in 1562 an action of divorce on the ground
of consanguinity, and this was followed by an action on her
part for other reasons. The marriage was dissolved under
the laws of the Church of Rome on 30 May 1562, and a
second divorce was pronounced by John Knox and his elders
on 25 June 1562.2 Between these two dates, on 31 May, 7
and 14 June, the banns of marriage between the Earl and
his second wife were proclaimed in the church of Eagle-
sham, and on 11 June at Innerpeffray and Monzie. His
second wife was Agnes, daughter (by Margaret Stewart,
illegitimate daughter of King James iv.) of Sir John
Drummond of Innerpeffray, and widow of Sir Hugh
Campbell of Loudoun; their contract of marriage was
signed at Innerpeffray 8 June 1562, and they were married
before 10 August 1562, when they received a dispensation
for the fact from Archbishop Hamilton.3 The date of the
marriage is not stated, but they may have been married
before the date of the divorce by Knox, a curious conflict
between the old and new ecclesiastical authorities. By
his second wife, who survived him, and was married (con-
tract 15 November 1585), as her third husband, to Patrick,
Lord Drummond, dying on 21 January 1589-90,4 the Earl
had issue : —

1. HUGH, who succeeded as fourth Earl.

1 Memorials, ii. 148-151. 2 Ibid., 163-181, where the proceedings in
the Glasgow consistory are narrated, and 183-186. 3 Ibid., 185-190.
4 Ibid., 225; Edin. Tests., 13 March 1593-94.

442 MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON

2. Robert of Giffen, known for some time as the Master

of Eglintoun. He and his wife had charters of the
lands of Ardrossan, Dreghorn, Eastwood, Eagles-
ham, Scotstoun, and others, at various dates. He
died in August 1596. He married (contract dated
April 1589) his cousin-german Jean, eldest daughter
of Sir Matthew Campbell of Loudoun, by Isabel,
daughter of Sir John Drummond of Innerpeffray,
and by her, who afterwards married, as his second
wife, Ludovic, second Duke of Lennox, had issue
three daughters, Margaret, Agnes, and Isabel, the
two younger of whom died, apparently unmarried, in
1612 and 1613 respectively. The eldest, Margaret,
born about 1590, was married, first, about 1604,
to her cousin Hugh, fifth Earl of Eglintoun, and,
secondly, after his death, to Robert, Lord Boyd.
She died without issue to either husband in 1615 or
1616.1

3. Margaret, married (contract dated 10 April 1582) to

Robert, son of George, Lord Seton, who succeeded
his father, and was created first Earl of Wintoun.
(See that title.) Their third son, Alexander Seton,
was provided to the earldom of Eglintoun by his
uncle Hugh, the fifth Earl, and ultimately succeeded
as sixth Earl, of whom hereafter. He was the
ancestor of the present holder of the title. The
Countess of Wintoun died 9 April 1624.2

4. Agnes, married (contract dated 11 September 1583), as

his first wife, to Robert, Lord Sempill, with issue.3

V. HUGH, fourth Earl of Eglintoun, born in 1563.4 In
1573, he, with consent of his father, granted special favours
to Sir John Mure of Caldwell, in consideration of the
attachment of his family to that of Eglintoun.5 He suc-
ceeded his father on 3 June 1585, but fell a victim to the
determined vengeance of the Cunninghams on 18 April
1586. The long-continued feud between the families has
already been referred to, and about March 1586 the Earl

1 Memorials, i. 46, 47, 55-58. 2 Ibid., 48. 3 Ibid. 4 He is named by his
father in a testament made up by him in or about March 1563-64.
Memorials, ii. 96. 5 Ibid., 211.

MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON 443

of Glencairn and his friends resolved to revenge their
' injuries ' by the murder of the young Earl, which they
effected by taking him unawares and ill-attended.1

He was twice married, first (contract dated 13, 16 and
20 May 1576) to Egidia or Giles, daughter of Robert, Lord
Boyd. They were both under age, and provision was made
for the management of their household and income until
the Master attained the age of seventeeo, in 1580.2 When
his first wife died is not certain, but he married, secondly,
Helen, daughter of Thomas Kennedy of Bargany. She had
been contracted to John Graham, younger of Knokdoliane,
and arrangements were made for their settlement before
26 April 1583, but these must have been set aside when
she married the Master. After the Earl's death she was,
at Bargany on 8 May 1590, again contracted to John
Graham, who ratified the terms of the former contract,
and they were completed.3 She was married, thirdly,
perhaps in or before 1604, certainly before November 1605,
to Alexander, son of Hugh Kennedy in Oraigneill.4

The Earl had issue, by his first wife, one son,

VI. HUGH, fifth Earl of Eglintoun, who was an infant at
his father's death. It has been stated that he was the son
of his father's second wife, but this is disproved by the fact
that Robert Boyd of Badinhaith was his uncle.5 His first
recorded public appearance was at the trial in September
1596 of John Campbell of Ardkinglas for the murder of Sir
John Campbell of Calder. The young Earl was related to the
accused, but so many nobles were interested in the trial,
and attended with their armed retainers, that the citizens
of Edinburgh remained in arms by day and night for some
time, and the Lords of Session were protected by a special
bodyguard.

The Earl's estate was apparently well cared for during
his minority, as in 1603, while still under age, he was
enabled to acquire by purchase the barony of Kilwinning
from the Oommendator, William Melville, and in 1606 he
describes himself as Earl of Eglintoun, Lord Montgomerie

1 See Memot-ials, i. 48-51 ; ii. 238. 2 Ibid., i. 56; cf. ii. 252. 3 Reg. Sec.
Sig., xlix. 112 ; Reg. of Deeds, Ixxv., 13 June 1600. 4 Gen. Reg. Inhib., xv.
201, 202. 5 Memorials, i. 52 n. ; ii. 278.

444 MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON

and Kilwinning.1 About the same time the Privy Council,
in accordance with the King's wish,2 did much to com-
pose feuds between families, and gave attention to 'the
auldest fead hes bene of thame all,' that between the
families of Montgomerie and Cunningham. In January
1607 the principal parties were induced to agree to an
arbitration, which was completed after some delays, and on
16 March 1609 they appeared before the Council to hear
what the King had himself decreed for their reconciliation.
Before revealing the decree, however, the Council required
the parties to forgive each other, which they agreed to do,
and shook hands accordingly. The King was greatly pleased
at this result, and thanked the Council heartily for their
services, rejoicing that this, the last prolonged feud in his
kingdom, is now ' taken up by the roote.' 3 The Earl died
without issue on 4 September 1612, having obtained, before
his death, a Crown charter of resignation and regrant of
the lands of Kilwinning and earldom of Eglintoun to him-
self, whom failing, to Sir Alexander Seton of Foulstruther,
Knight, his cousin, third son of Margaret Montgomerie,
Countess of Wintoun, who succeeded him as sixth Earl of
Eglintoun.4

The fifth Earl married, in August 1604 (contract dated 3,
5, and 9 May 1604), his cousin-german, Margaret, eldest
daughter of Robert Montgomerie of Giffen, Master of
Eglintoun. He had already in 1598, been contracted to
Gabriela Stewart, sister of Ludovic, second Duke of
Lennox, but she preferred to become a nun.5 About two
years after his marriage the Earl granted to his wife, as
his nearest heir, the earldpm of Eglintoun and other lands.
The union turned out unhappily, and the parties having
separated in June 1608, the Earl revoked his grants. The
marriage was annulled by the Commissaries of Edinburgh,
11 March 1612, on a petition by the Countess.8 She sur-
vived the Earl, and before 24 March 1615 became the first
wife of Robert, Lord Boyd,7 by whom also she had no issue.
(See title Kilmarnock.)

1 Memorials, i. 56 ; cf . ii. 252. 2 There had been a special outbreak of the
feud at Perth on 1 July 1606, which drew the King's attention to the
matter. P. C. Reg., vii. 223, 498. 3 Ibid., viii. 262-263, 569. 4 Memorials,
i. 58, 59. 6 Ibid., 52, 55. 6 Commissariot of Edin. Decreets, at date.
7 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date.

MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON 445

VII. ALEXANDER, sixth Earl of Eglintoun, styled 4 Grey-
steel ' by his contemporaries, who succeeded, was, as already
stated, the cousin-german of his predecessor. He was
the third son of Robert Seton, first Earl of Wintoun, and
of Margaret Montgomerie his Countess (see page 442 supra)
was born in 1588, and was before his accession styled Sir
Alexander Seton of Foulstruther.1 On 20 October 1612 he
was retoured heir to his cousin in the earldom of Eglintoun,
assuming the surname of Montgomerie, and after the usual
infeftment on 30 October 1612, he took the style and title
of Earl of Eglintoun, Lord Montgomerie, etc.2 A week
before this, however, Parliament interfered with his pos-
session of Kilwinning. That abbacy and barony had never
been legally dissolved from the Grown, and the Estates now
declared it to be in the King's hands, and dissolved it from
the property of the Grown that it might be conferred on
Michael, Lord Balfour. (See that title.) Two years later
Bal/our received a Grown charter of the lands, but an
arrangement was come to between him and the Earl, who
paid a sum of 8000 merks, and received a charter on 26 April
1615. The Earl's assumption of the title of Eglintoun was
also objected to by the King, who opposed the transfer of
titles by infeftments of entail, but after much trouble and
correspondence for about two years, and a formal surrender
of the honours, he obtained the royal recognition of his
dignity, with a charter confirming the former grant of 28
November 1611, and of new erecting all his lands, etc., into
the earldom of Eglintoun, of date 24 March 1615.3

After this the Earl became a favourite with the King,
whom he entertained in his house at Glasgow in 1617,
while the King was in Scotland. He attended the King's
funeral, and became one of the Privy Councillors of King
Charles i. The Earl carried * the spurs ' at that monarch's
coronation, but in the dispute which arose between the King
and his subjects he took the popular side and became a pro-
minent adherent of the Covenant. In 1639 he led a con-
siderable force to join Sir Alexander Leslie near Kelso, and

1 Memorials, 59. Foulstruther was in the parish of Pencaitland.
He also had the lands of St. Germains in the parish of Tranent.
2 Memorials, i. 59, and authorities cited. 3 Ibid., 55, 59-62 ; Reg. Mag.
Sig., at date.

446 MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON

in the following year at Newburn, when the Scots army
invaded England. He is said to have been in Ireland on
duty during the rebellion there in 1641, and he was in
England with the Scots army at York, and in the conflict
of Marston Moor. The Earl opposed the * Engagement '
on behalf of King Charles i. in 1648, but he was one of the
first Scottish nobles to welcome King Charles n. to Scot-
land in 1650. He and many other royalists were expelled
from office and military service under the Act of Classes ;
but in 1651 the Earl was again in the King's service in
Dumbartonshire, and was there seized by a party of Crom-
well's horse, being carried first to Hull then to Berwick,
where he was imprisoned until the Restoration. He wrote
various letters for mitigation of his imprisonment, but
without result. He was released only in 1660, and died on
14 January 1661. The sixth Earl of Eglintoun married,
first, on 22 June 1612, Anna, eldest daughter of Alexander
Livingstone, first Earl of Linlithgow, by whom, who died
on 12 November 1632, he had issue five sons and two
daughters; secondly, between November 1642 and March
1644, Margaret, daughter of Walter, first Lord Scott of
Buccleuch, and widow of James, Lord Ross, without issue.
She died at Hull 5 October 1651.1
The Earl's issue were : —

1. HUGH, who became seventh Earl of Eglintoun.

2. Sir Henry, of Giffen, born 26 June, and baptized on 21

August 1614, Queen Anne being his godmother. He
was a student in Glasgow University in February
1628, and travelled abroad in 1632, returning to Scot-
land in 1634. On 31 July 1636 he had a charter of
the lands of Giffen, and on 21 September 1640 (con-
tract dated 25 and 29 January) he married Jean,
daughter of Archibald, seventh Earl of Argyll, widow
of the first Viscount of Kenmure, but died without
issue on 3 May 1644.2

3. Alexander, born 8 November 1615. He was educated

with his elder brothers at Glasgow and in France,
staying abroad until near the close of 1635, when he
returned to Scotland and served with the army. He

1 Memorials, i. 65-75, 83. 2 Ibid., i. 76, 77.

MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON 447

rose to the rank of colonel, and was made a knight, as
he is styled ' Sir Alexander the Golonell.' He served
in the Scots army against the rebels, and died un-
married in July 1642, leaving issue a natural daughter
Katherine.1

4. James, who was enrolled as a student in Glasgow
University on 1 March 1637. He took military ser-
vice and became a colonel. He acquired the estate
of Ooilsfield from Patrick Houston of that Ilk in the
year 1662. He died in March 1674, and was buried
in the New Kirk of Edinburgh on the 18th of that
month. He married (contract dated 1 and 6 June
1659) Margaret, daughter of John Macdonald in
Kintyre and Elizabeth Stewart his spouse,2 and by
her, who survived him, had issue : —

(1) Alexander, who succeeded his father in Coilsfield in 1674,

but died unmarried on 3 March 1679.3

(2) Hugh, who succeeded his brother, and of whom hereafter.

(3) Margaret, married (contract dated 4 and 5 October 1681) to

John Chalmers of Gadgirth, Ayrshire. She was living on 4
December 1717.4

(4) Mary, married to David Kennedy of Kirkmichael. He

granted a discharge for her provision on 6 February 1697. 5

(5) Elizabeth, said to be married to Dunbar of Machir-

more.6

(6) Anna, baptized 20 July 1662, who appears to have died young,

as she is not named with her sisters Mary and Elizabeth as
her father's executor on 17 October 1674.7

Hugh, third of Coilsfield, second son of Colonel James,
succeeded his elder brother Alexander 3 March 1679, and
was infeft in Coilsfield as heir to his father 27 September
1680. He was appointed a captain lieutenant in
the Scots Regiment of Dragoons 27 December 1690. 8 He
executed an entail of his estates on 25 April 1734, and
died in March of the following year.9 He married, first,
on 29 April 1693, Jean, second daughter of Sir James
Primrose of Carrington, sister of James, first Viscount
Primrose ; secondly (contract 10 September 1708), Katherine
Arbuckle, daughter of James Arbuckle, merchant burgess
of Edinburgh,10 a lady of great beauty, the widow of John
Hamilton of Letham, but also described in her husband's
testament as * widow of John Hamilton of Bardanoch,
keeper of the Palace of Holyrood House.' She survived

1 Memorials, i. 77, 78. * Ibid., 142, 143. Elizabeth Stewart was daughter
of Sir William Stewart, Knight, and Elizabeth Hamilton. 3 Memorials,
i. 143. *Ibid., 142, 143. 5 Ibid., i. 143. 6 Ibid. 7 Ibid. 8 Ibid. Q Gen.
Reg. Sas., 3rd series, cl. 19; Glasgow Tests., 24 March 1736. 10 Edin.
Baptismal Register, 23 January 1670.

448 MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON

her second husband, and executed a disposition in favour
of her daughters and others on 14 July 1742.1
By his two wives Hugh Montgomerie had issue : —
i. ALEXANDER, by second marriage, who succeeded him.
ii. Mary, by first marriage, described in her father's entail
as eldest daughter, married, before 19 June 1723, to
William Hamilton of Letham, eldest son of John
Hamilton of Bardanoch, who deceased between 27
July 1734 and 29 August 1735, and whom she survived,
dying at Edinburgh 10 August 1763.2

iii. Helenor described as second daughter, married, 28
December 1725, to Thomas Garvine of Camcescan,
provost of Ayr, whom she survived, dying at Ayr
30 October 1782, without issue.3

iv. Jean, described as third daughter, married, first
(contract dated 22 May 1728), to Mr. John Burnet,
minister at Stair, and had issue ; secondly (contract
dated 20 December 1736), to Mr. John M'Dermeit,
minister at Ayr, whom she survived, dying 30
October 1768. 4

v. Margaret, by second marriage, described in her father's
entail of 23 April 1734 as fourth daughter ; married,
before March 1739, to Mr. John Hamilton, merchant
in Jamaica, brother of Robert Hamilton, merchant,
also of Jamaica, who afterwards bought Bourtreehill
in 1742.5 They had issue. She survived her husband,
dying in London 6 July 1759. She had a legacy from
her mother Katherine Arbuckle of 500 merks on 14
July 1742.6

vi. Katherine, described in her father's entail as the
youngest daughter, while Margaret and she are also
referred to as the two youngest daughters. She had
a legacy from her mother Katherine Arbuckle of
1000 merks, a watch, and other articles. She was
alive in February 1789, and is said to have died
unmarried.7

ALEXANDER, fourth of Coilsfield, succeeded his father in
March 1735. By his mother's disposition on 14 July 1742
he was appointed her sole executor. He died 28 December
1783. He married, 11 June 1735, Lilias, eldest daughter
and heiress of Sir Robert Montgomerie, tenth Baronet of
Skelmorlie, and heiress of entail of her grand-uncle, Sir
Hugh, the last Baronet, and she thus brought the territory

1 Memorials, i. 145; Glasgow Tests., ut tit. 2 Memorials, i. 144;
Glasgow Tests., ut tit. 3 Memorials, i. 144. 4 Ibid., i. 144. 5 Cf. Part.
Reg. Sas., Ayr, ix. 455 ; x. 244. 6 Memorials, i. 145. 7 Ibid. Fraser
inserts between Jean and Margaret two other daughters 'Barbara,
Lady Lyle,' and * Christian,' widow of James Pringle. Neither of these
are mentioned in the entail of 1734, and while no further evidence has
been found as to « Christian,' ' Barbara, Lady Lyle,' was Barbara Kennedy,
the wife of James Montgomerie of Lainshaw, styled Lord Lyle, referred
to on p. 437 supra. As Barbara, therefore, was not a daughter of
Hugh Montgomerie, it is also probable that Christian was not.

MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON 449

of Skelmorlie into the family. She died 18 November
1783. ! They had issue :—

(i) HUGH, of whom hereafter, as twelfth Earl of
Eglinton.

(ii) Robert, who was baptized 8 February 1741, and

died before 22 August 1752.

(iii) Alexander, born 26 May 1744. He was for some
time in the Royal Navy, but later entered the
service of the H. E. I. Co., and acquired dis-
tinction as an able officer. He had the property
of Annick Lodge. He died at Great Malvern
8 July, and was buried at the Priory Church
12 July, 1802.2 He married, at Chandernagore,
near Calcutta, 20 October 1784,3 Elizabeth,
daughter of Dr. John Taylor of the H. E. I. C.
Service, and of Townhead, Lancashire, and
Abbotshall, Kendal, who survived him, dying
at Annick Lodge 13 February 1839. 4 They had
issue.

(iv) Thomas, baptized 2 March 1746. He went to
Virginia before 1786, and died at Dumfries
there 13 August 1792, unmarried, having
appointed his brother Alexander his sole
executor.5

(v) Archibald, born 3, baptized 6, June 1751. He
entered the civil service of the H. E. I. Co.

He married Maria, daughter of Chantry,

and had four sons, all of whom died without
issue.6

(vi) James, born on 26, baptized 27, February 1755.
He entered the army, and rose to the rank of
lieutenant-general. He died 13 April 1829, and
was buried at Great Malvern beside his brother
Alexander, having married, in 1810, Harriet
Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Jackson of
Westbury, co. Gloucester, without issue.7
(vii) Frances, born 18, baptized 20, September 1736 ;
married, in 1758,8 to James Ritchie of Busbie,
with issue, and died at Craigton, near Glasgow,
30 July 1763.9

(viii) Katherine, born 30 July 1737. She was named
in the disposition of her grandmother,
Katherine Arbuckle, in 1742, but nothing
further is known of her.10

(ix) Lilias, born 12 February 1743 ; married to John
Hamilton of Sundrum, with issue.11

(x) Margaret, baptized 10 December 1748 ; married

1 Memorials, i. 146, 148, 168. 2 Reg. of Burials, Great Malvern Priory
Church. 3 Calcutta Gazette, 28 October 1784, where the Christian name
of the bridegroom is erroneously given as Hugh, instead of Alexander.
4 Tombstone in Dreghorn Churchyard. 5 Memorials, i. 146. 6 Ibid.,
146, 147. 7 Ibid., 147. 8 Paterson's Ayrshire, iii. 4(52. 9 Scots Mag., xxv.
415. 10 Memorials, 148. n Ibid.

VOL. III. 2 F

450 MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON

(contract dated 4 July 1769) to John Hamilton
of Bargany, but died without issue.1
(xi) Anne, born 6, baptized 9, February 1761.2

5. Robert, fifth son of sixth Earl, was enrolled as a student

at the University of Glasgow on 1 March 1637. He
entered the army, distinguished himself in the Civil
Wars, and became a major-general. He commanded
a brigade at Worcester in 1651, and was forced to
retreat. He was confined in Edinburgh Castle, from
which he escaped in 1658, and retired to Holland,
whence he returned with the King. After the
Restoration he was appointed one of the Gentlemen
of His Majesty's Bedchamber. He died in December
1684. He married (contract dated 4 September 1662)
Elizabeth, daughter of James Livingstone, Viscount
of Kilsyth, who survived him and married, before 24
January 1688, Captain George Douglas, brother of
Sir James Douglas of Kelhead. They had issue two
sons, Alexander and James, and a daughter, who all
died without issue.3

6. Margaret, born 20 February 1617 ; married, first, in

1642, to John, first Earl of Tweeddale, as his second
wife (see that title), secondly, to William, Earl of
Glencairn (see that title). She died at Edinburgh 27
January 1665.4

7. Helenor, born 26 July 1618, but died young.5

8. Anna, referred to in 1633, 1642, and 1649. Died un-

married.6

VIII. HUGH, seventh Earl of Eglintoun, was born 30
March 1613, and passed much of his childhood at Seton
with his grandmother, Margaret, Countess - Dowager of
Winton. He is said to have been 'ane good scoller,' and
he and his two next brothers were enrolled as students of
Glasgow College on 29 February 1628, and in 1633 he went
to Paris to pursue further study, especially of military
matters. He also in the following year went to various
places where the French army lay, to gain practical know-
ledge of fortifications, defence, and sieges. In 1639 the Earl,

1 Memorials. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid., 79-81. 4 Ibid., i. 82, 83. 5 Ibid., 83.
6 Ibid.

MONTGOMERIE, EARL OP EGLINTON 451

then Lord Montgomerie, joined with his father in fighting
for the Covenant, though he was undecided as to signing it,
and in 1643 he went over to the King's party, with whom
he took part at Marston Moor and in the ' Engagement,' for
which he and others were discharged from the public service.
In May 1650 he was restored, and aided in taking measures
for defence of the Kingdom. He was with King Charles n.
at Worcester and left the field with the King, but was
taken prisoner, and was, like his father, long kept in con-
finement, during which his health suffered. He succeeded
his father on 14 January 1661, and seems to have lived
quietly on his estates. In 1665 the Government issued a
disarming act, which the Earl was required to carry out
in his own district, but he did so very reluctantly. He died
at Eglinton towards the end of February 1669.1

The seventh Ea/1 married, first, Anne, eldest daughter of
James, second Marquess of Hamilton. Their contract of
marriage is dated 7 and 13 April 1631, the bridegroom being
then only eighteen years of age. The young wife, however,
died little more than a year after the marriage, at the
Struthers in Fife, on 16 October 1632, and was buried at
Kilwinning 15 November following. Lord Montgomerie, as
he still was, married, secondly (contract dated 17 and 24
December 1635), Mary, eldest daughter of John Leslie, sixth
Earl of Rothes, her tocher being 25,000 merks Scots.2

By his two wives the Earl had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded as eighth Earl.

2. Francis, who received from his father in 1669 the

estate of Giffen. He was member for Ayrshire in the
Scots Parliament 1690-1707, and after the Union of
1707-8 was elected a member of the British Parlia-
ment. He died before January 1729.3 He married,
first (contract dated 10 October 1673) ,4 Margaret
Leslie, Countess of Leven, who died soon after her
marriage, 6 November 1674, without issue ; secondly,
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Robert Sinclair of Long-
formacus, Baronet, and widow of Sir James Primrose
of Barnbougle, Knight. By her, who was born 17
June 1650, he had issue : —

1 Memorials, i. 83-93, 96. 2 Ibid., 93, 94. 3 Ibid., 95, 102. 4 Eraser's
Earls of Melville, etc., i. 442.

452 MONTGOMERIE, EARL OP EGLINTON

(1) John Montgomerie, M.P. for Ayrshire 1710 to 1727. He was

a lieutenant-colonel in the 3rd Regiment of Foot Guards.
In January 1729, his father being then deceased, he was
called in the entail of the Eglinton estates after the ninth
Earl's own sons. He became Governor of New York, and
died there in 1760. He married Mary, second daughter of
John Carmichael, first Earl of Hyndford, and had issue one
child, a daughter, who died unmarried.

(2) Alexander, also a colonel, who died of his wounds at the

battle of Almanza in Spain in 1711.

(3) Elizabeth, married to Colonel the Hon. Patrick Ogilvy of

Lonmay and Inchmartin, second son of James, third Earl
of Findlater, and had issue. (See that title.) She died 29
June 1753.

(4) Mary, born 7 February 1690. !

3. Anne, only child of first marriage, married, first, to

Robert Seton (who died in 1655), eldest son of Sir
George Seton of Hailes, and secondly, about 1658,
as his first wife, to James, third Earl of Findlater.2

4. Mary, married on 4 September 1662, as his first wife,

to George, fourth Earl of Winton, and died in 1677,
without surviving issue.3

5. Margaret, married, about 1666, to James, third Earl

of Loudoun, and had issue.4

6. Christian, married, 16 February 1672, as his first wife,

to John, fourth Lord Balmerino. (See that title.)
They had issue.5

7. Helenor, married, before 1679, to David Dunbar,

younger of Baldoon, and had issue. She died at
Kilwinning in September 1687.6

8. Anne, married, as his second wife (contract dated 30

December 1675 7), to Sir Andrew Ramsay of Waughton,
Baronet, who died in 1680 (eldest son of Sir Andrew
Ramsay, Knight, of Abbotshall, who died in 1688).
Sir Andrew had issue an only son, Sir Andrew, second
Baronet, who died unmarried.8

L£. ALEXANDER, eighth Earl of Eglintoun, succeeded
while still a young man, but owing to his residing much
in England after 1676, he took little part in Scots affairs.

1 Memorials, 95. 2 Ibid. ; Edin. Tests. , 18 March 1678. 3 Diary of Laird
of Brodie, 134; Memorials, i. 93. 4 Memorials, i. 96. 5 Ibid., 96.
0 Ibid. ; Notes and Queries, 7th series, x. 485. 7 Inventory of Waughton
Writs in Gen. Reg. Ho. (Inventories, ii. 1). 8 Gen. Beg. Sasines, May
1677, xxxviii., f. 4; Fife Retours, No. 1187; Gen. Retours, No. 7715.

MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON 453

He, however, voted against the Court party in 1685. In
1689 he made application to the Earl of Melville, Secretary
of State for Scotland, to be appointed to the command of
the first regiment. He seems to have taken part in the
campaign against Viscount Dundee, as commander of the
Horse, but was not appointed to the regiment he asked
for, and apparently again retired into private life. He
had in 1676 made over the Eglinton estates to his son, and
after the usual resignation received a Crown charter on
9 February 1677, entailing them on Alexander, Lord
Montgomerie, and his heirs-male by Margaret Cochrane,
whom failing, on his heirs-male by any other marriage,
whom failing, on the heirs-male of the body of the Earl
himself, whom failing, on Mr, Francis Montgomerie his
brother-german and his sons, whom failing, on the deceased
Colonel James Monf gomerie of Coilsfield and his sons, whom
failing, on Major-General Robert Montgomerie and his sons,
whom failing, on the Earl's own heirs-male whomsoever,
reserving to the Earl an annuity of 6000 merks. This
explains why he did not reside much in Scotland, as his
second and third wives were both English.1 He died in
London in the end of the year 1701, and his body was
brought to Kilwinning, and interred in the family vault
there.

The Earl was thrice married. His first wife was Eliza-
beth Crichton, daughter of William, second Earl of Dum-
fries, a union which is referred to by contemporaries as
an ' unhappy accident ' and l an unexpected prank.' The
parties seem to have eloped, and were married in January
1658. She died, according to the Memorials, before 23
October 1673, a statement made on apparently good
grounds, but she wrote a letter to Lady Coilsfield on
8 January 1674.2 She must have died between that date
and September 1678, when the Earl was anxiously ne-
gotiating for his second marriage with Grace, daughter of
Francis Popeley of Woolley Moorehouse, Yorks, widow of
Sir Thomas Went worth of Bretton, Baronet, whom he
married 2 February 1678-79. Grace, Countess of Eglintoun,
died without issue, having made her will on 18 April

1 Memorials, i. 97. 2 Ibid., 99, 100, 322.

454 MONTGOMERIB, EARL OF EGLINTON

1698.1 The Earl married, thirdly, at St. Bride's Church,
London, 8 December 1698, Catherine, Lady Kaye, daughter
of Sir William St. Quintin of Harpham, co. York, who had
already been three times married, first, to Michael, eldest
son of Sir George Wentworth of Woolley, who predeceased
his father in 1658 ; secondly, on 12 February 1660, to Sir John
Kaye of Woodsome, Baronet, who died in 1662 ; and thirdly,
to Henry Sandys of Doune Court, co. Kent. She died 6
August 1700.2 The Earl had issue by his first wife only :—

1. ALEXANDER, who succeeded as ninth Earl.

2. Hugh, who was on 24 June 1675 provided by his father

to a sum of 18,000 merks Scots. He became a major
in the army, and died without issue before 1725.3

3. John, who, besides other notices of him, is referred to

by General Patrick Gordon in his Diary, under date
14 June 1686, when the Earl proposed that the
general should take him to Russia, but it does not
appear that he went there. He became a major in
the army, and died, without issue, before 5 July
1693. He married Jean Gibson, who as his widow
was confirmed executrix on 12 March 1694.4

4. Mary, married (contract dated 4 October 1683) to Sir

James Agnew of Lochnaw, Baronet, and had issue.5

5. Margaret, who granted a discharge to her brother

Lord Montgomery for the annualrent of her patri-
mony on 7 January 1682. She died without issue
before 15 June 1687.6

X. ALEXANDER, ninth Earl of Eglintoun, born about
1660, was, while young, placed under the charge of Mr.
Matthew Fleming, minister at Culross, with whom he
remained from February 1669 to Lammas 1673. He
then entered St. Andrews University, and remained
there till Lammas 1676. In December of that year lie
married, and his father made over to him the Eglinton
estates, which, it is said, he managed with much success.
He held many important offices of state before his
accession to the title, and was a Privy Councillor both to

1 Fraser states that the Countess died within a year after her marriage,
but he himself supplies evidence to show she was alive in 1685 and 1689.
2 Ibid., 99, 100. 3 Ibid., 98. 4 Ibid., 98, 99. 5 Ibid., 99. 6 Ibid.

MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON 455

King William and Queen Anne. He was elected a Repre-
sentative Peer of Scotland in 1710, and again in 1713. He
strongly supported the Government during the Jacobite
rising of 1715, and he and his loyal neighbours mustered
on the moor of Irvine an effective force of 6000 men well
armed and in good order. He cleared his estates of their
encumbrances and purchased additions, known as the Dun-
clonald, Kilmaurs, Glassford, and Southennan estates, of
which, on 2 June 1725, he made an entail in favour of
Alexander, Lord Montgomerie, then his only surviving
son, after whom and his heirs were called the children
male and female of the Earl himself, whom failing, the
children male and female of James, Earl of Galloway, and
of Catherine Montgomerie, his Countess, eldest daughter
of the Earl, whom failing, the Earl's own nearest heirs
and assignees. He also on 30 January 1729 made an entail
of the Eglinton estates, secured to him and certain heirs
by Crown charter of 9 February 1677, already cited. The
new entail was in favour of the Earl himself in lifer ent,
and of Alexander, Lord Montgomerie, his eldest son, whom
failing, of Mr. Archibald Montgomerie, his second son, and
the heirs-male of their bodies, whom failing, of any other
sons born to the Earl, whom failing, of Colonel John
Montgomerie, only son then living of the deceased Mr.
Francis Montgomerie of Giffen, whom failing, of the male
descendants of the late Colonel James Montgomerie of
Coilsfield, whom failing, of the Earl's own heirs and
assignees.1 This entail was one of the Earl's last acts,
as a short while after, on 18 February 1729, he died very
suddenly at his Place of Eglinton, and was buried on 20
March, the funeral being accompanied by between 900 and
1000 beggars, including many from Ireland, who had £50
distributed among them.2

The Earl was three times married. First (contract dated
7 and 16 December 1676), to Margaret, eldest daughter
of William, Lord Cochrane, and grand-daughter of the
first Earl of Dundonald. There is a story of how Lord
Dundonald and all his attendants, on their way to the
marriage, were arrested by witch power at a certain spot,

1 Both entails recited in Memorials, i. 102. 2 Ibid., and Caledonian
Mercury quoted.

456 MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON

from which the horses would not move, and the whole
cavalcade was obliged to go home again. He married,
secondly, Anne, eldest daughter of George Gordon, first
Earl of Aberdeen, who had a daughter, and was buried
16 December 1708. The Earl married, thirdly, in June
1709, Susanna, daughter of Sir Archibald Kennedy of Cul-
zean, who survived him, and died his widow at Auchans
House 18 March 1780, in the ninety-first year of her age,
and fifty-first of her widowhood. Countess Susanna is said
to have been the most beautiful woman of her time, of
unusually tall stature, yet perfect both as to figure and
carriage, and with a face of exquisite beauty. To the
charms of her personal appearance were added the more
powerful attractions of genius and great accomplishments.
She was a great patroness of literary men ; Allan Ramsay,
William Hamilton of Bangour, and others celebrated her
charms and her virtues in their works. Many of her
letters have been preserved, and show her a wise and
tender mother, and she carefully managed her children
and their affairs after her husband's death. She lived
chiefly at Auchans House, and there she received Dr.
Johnson, who was delighted with her, as their principles
in Church and State were entirely similar. She was then
in her eighty-fifth year, but Boswell describes her figure as
majestic, her manner high bred, her reading extensive, and
her conversation elegant.
The Earl had issue, by his three wives, twenty children.

1. Hugh, Master of Montgomerie, baptized 29 December

1680, died at the University of Glasgow in 1696,
unmarried.

2. Alexander, died young.

3. John, born 6, baptized 9, March 1688. He died young.

4. James, Lord Montgomerie (by third marriage), born
. 19 April, and baptized 22 May 1718, died 26 August

1724.

5. ALEXANDER, who became tenth Earl.

6. ARCHIBALD, who became eleventh Earl.

7. Catherine (by first marriage), married, about 1694, to

James, fifth Earl of Galloway, and had issue. She
died in December 1757.

8. Elizabeth, born 21, and baptized 24, January 1684.

MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON 457

She apparently died young, as another daughter was
baptized by the same name in 1710.

9. Jean, born 1, baptized 3, December 1689. According
to Sir William Fraser she died young, but he furnishes
evidence that she was identical with the Jean (whom
he makes a younger daughter) married, on 29 Decem-
ber 1711, to Sir Alexander Maxwell of Monreith,
Baronet. She died 28 May 1726, in her thirty-
seventh year, leaving issue.1

10. Euphemia, married (contract dated 13 April 1697) to

George Lockhart of Oarnwath. He died 17 December
1735, and was survived by his wife, who died 1
December 1738, leaving issue.2

11. Grace, married (contract and marriage 19 January

1710) to Robert, sixth Earl of Carnwath.3 (See that
title.)

12. Mary, only child of second marriage, born 20 Novem-

ber 1704. She is celebrated as a beauty by the poet
Hamilton of Bangour. She married, between 11 and
26 May 1731, notwithstanding the disapprobation of
her family, Captain, afterward Sir David, Cunning-
ham of Milncraig and Livingstone. They had
issue.4

13. Elizabeth, of third marriage, born 4 July 1710 ; mar-

ried in 1749 to Sir John Cunningham of Caprington,
who died 30 November 1777 in his eighty-second year.
She died at Edinburgh 19 February 1800, in her
ninetieth year. They had issue.5

14. Helen or Eleonora, born 16 January 1712 ; married 4

January 1745 to Francis Stuart of Pittendreich, third
son of James, Earl of Moray, and died at Edinburgh
14 January 1747, leaving an only son, who died un-
married.6

15. Susanna, married to John Renton of Lambertoun

before 1 August 1739. She died at Blackadder 27
July 1754, leaving issue.7

16. Margaret, married, in April 1739, to Sir Alexander

Macdonald of Macdonald. In 1746 she was privy to
the escape of Prince Charles Edward after Culloden,

1 Memorials, i. 103, 104. 2 Ibid., 103. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid., 104. 5 Ibid.,
105. 6 Ibid., 106. 7 Ibid.

458 MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON

when he was assisted by Flora Macdonald. She died
30 March 1799, leaving issue.1

17. Frances, who was alive 26 January 1755, but died

apparently not long afterwards, unmarried.2

18. Christian, married, about 16 February 1737, to James

Moray of Abercairney. They had issue. She died
at Abercairney 19 July 1748.3

19. Grace, married, 12 March 1751, to Charles Byne, a

cornet in Eland's Dragoons, but died at Edinburgh
15 June same year/

20. Charlotte, who died of fever at Hamilton, 7 October

1732, unmarried.5

XI. ALEXANDER, tenth Earl of Eglintoun, who succeeded
his father when only six years old, was born 10 February
1723, and baptized on the 28th. He and his younger brother
Archibald were educated together, first at the Grammar
School at Irvine, then at Haddington, until October 1738,
when the young Earl went to Winchester, and his brother
to Eton. The Earl was at Winchester until August 1740,
when he expressed a wish to go to a University. It is not
clear whether he did so, but in November 1742 he visited
Paris, where, under the charge of his tutor, Mr. Michael
Ramsay, he profited largely by the accomplishments then
taught there by the first masters in Europe. Mr. Ramsay's
letters dwell somewhat on the young Earl's extravagance,
which is proved also by others, but he had noble qualities,
which enabled him to rise above such faults of youth. He
was appointed Governor of Dumbarton Castle in 1759, and
was, in 1760, appointed a Lord of the Bedchamber to the
young King, George in. He took part, and showed much
sagacity, in public affairs, a fact which led him to try and
dispeer himself that he might sit in the House of Commons,
where he believed his talents would be more useful. But
he was advised by eminent counsel against this project,
and abandoned it, making the best use of his opportunities
in the House of Lords, when elected as a Scots Representa-
tive Peer in 1761 and again in 1768. Under the Act of 1748
for abolishing heritable jurisdictions he received for his

1 Memorials. * Ibid., 107. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 5 Ibid.

MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON 459

sheriff ships of Renfrewshire £5000, for the regality of
Ouningham £2000, and for the bailiary of Kilwinning £800,
or £7800 in all, in full of his demand for £12,000. He did
much to improve his own estates, and incidentally agricul-
ture in general throughout Ayrshire. He superintended
all management and improvement in person, and introduced
the best methods of farming, with men able to carry them
out, and to instruct others. He even instituted an agricul-
tural society, which was the means of much benefit, not
only to Ayrshire, but to the country at large. Unfortunately
this useful career was violently cut short, as he was shot
by an exciseman named Mungo Campbell, whom he had
challenged for using a gun in poaching upon his grounds of
Ardrossan.1 The Earl expired soon after receiving the
wound, 24 October 1769. He was unmarried, and was
succeeded by his brother,

XII. ARCHIBALD, who thus became eleventh Earl of
Eglintoun. He was born 18, and baptized 24, May 1726. As
already stated, he and his brother were educated together
until 1738, when the younger went to Eton, where he
remained three years, afterwards joining his brother at
Winchester for a short time. After studying for some time
abroad, he chose the military profession, and received a
commission as cornet in the Scots Greys on 15 March 1744.
On 31 October same year he obtained by purchase a captain's
commission in Colonel Fleming's regiment. He raised the
78th Regiment of Highlanders, and was appointed their
lieutenant-colonel by commission dated 4 January 1757.
He recruited his men very rapidly, and accompanied his
regiment to America, where he served with distinction under
General Amherst, especially against the Cherokee Indians.
In 1761 he became M.P. for Ayrshire and Wigtown Burghs,
but elected to sit for the former, which he did until 1768,
and both before and after his accession filled various posts
in the Royal Household and elsewhere. He was Governor
of Dumbarton Castle, 1764 ; Deputy-Ranger, Hyde Park and
St. James's Park, 1766 ; Governor, Edinburgh Castle, 1782.
He attained the rank of general in the army on 25 October
1793. He was also a Scots Representative Peer from 1776

1 Memorials, etc., 114-127.

460 MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON

till his death. As a landowner he carried out the plans of
his late brother for the management of his estates, and did
all he could to improve the condition of his tenants. He
purchased the estate of Giffen and others, and on 18 January
1791 he entailed them on his own children, whom failing,
on his cousin, Hugh Montgomerie of Ooilsfield, and his heirs-
male, and failing them, on the heirs-male and of entail suc-
ceeding to the honours and estate of Eglinton. He died at
Eglinton Castle 30 October 1796, aged seventy-three,1 and
as he had no male issue was succeeded in his title, and also
apparently under the entail of 1729, by his kinsman, Hugh
Montgomerie of Skelmorlie and Coilsfield. The Earl mar-
ried, first, on 30 March 1772, Jean Lindsay, eldest daughter
of George, Earl of Crawford, but she died without issue at
Eglinton Castle 22 January 1778. He married, secondly, 9
August 1783, Frances, only daughter of Sir "William Twisden
of Raydon Hall, Kent, whom he divorced in 1788. She was
married, secondly, 29 November 1734, to Francis, brother
to General Sir John Moore. He had issue, by his second
wife, two daughters :—

1. Mary, born 5 March 1787; married in Duke Street

Chapel, Westminster, 28 March 1803, to Archibald,
Lord Montgomerie, eldest son of Hugh, twelfth IDarl
of Eglintoun.

2. Susanna, born at London 26 May, baptized 28 July,

1788. She died in her eighteenth year, very suddenly,
at Colchester, Essex, 16 November 1805.2

XIII. HUGH, twelfth Earl of Eglintoun, was (as shown on
pp. 448, 449 supra) the eldest son of Alexander Montgomerie,
fourth of Coilsfield, who was great-grandson of Alexander,
sixth Earl of Eglintoun. He was born and baptized 29
November 1739, entered the army in 1756, and saw con-
siderable service in America, as captain, first in the 78th
Foot, and afterwards in the 1st Royals. In 1780 he was
elected M.P. for Ayrshire, also in 1784, and again in 1796.
In 1789 he was appointed Inspector of Military Roads in
Scotland, and displayed so much energy and skill that he
effected a great improvement, and also a considerable saving
of public money. In 1793 he was appointed Lieut. -Colonel

1 Memorials, i. 128-130. 2 Ibid., 131.

MONTGOMERIE, EARL OP EGLINTON 461

of the Argyleshire Fencible Regiment. About the same
time he raised the regiment of the West Lowland Fencibles,
of which he was colonel. He afterwards raised the Glasgow
Regiment of Fencibles, which, however, was reduced in
1795. He succeeded his cousin as Earl on 30 October 1796,
and in 1798 was elected a Representative Peer, and again
in 1802, but was created a Peer of the United Kingdom by
patent of 15 February 1806, under the title of BARON
ARDROSSAN OF ARDROSSAN, and on 22 May 1812
received the Order of the Thistle.

Soon after he became Earl he rebuilt the Castle of
Eglinton, and greatly enlarged and improved the grounds.
He was the promoter of, and took an active interest in, a
scheme for the construction of Ardrossan Harbour, and also
a canal to Paisley. The last project was not fully com-
pleted, but the harbour has been of much benefit to the
town of Ardrossan, which has become a favourite resort of
that coast. The Earl died 15 December 1819, aged eighty,
and was succeeded by his grandson. He married (contract
dated 3 June 1772) his cousin Eleonora, fourth and youngest
daughter of Robert Hamilton of Bourtreehill. She died 17
January 1817, at Eglinton Gastle, aged seventy-four. They
had issue : —

1. ARCHIBALD, Lord Montgomerie, born at Bourtreehill
30 July 1773. He entered the Army as an ensign in
the 42nd Regiment, and later became lieut.-colonel
of the Glasgow Regiment, disbanded in 1795, and
colonel of the Ayrshire Militia, but resigned in 1807.
He became major-general in 1809, and was on active
service, in 1812 and 1813, in Sicily, where he at one
time was the British Representative at the Court of
Palermo. He died, of consumption, at Alicante, 4
January 1814, and was buried in the convent chapel
of Gibraltar. He married, in Duke Street Chapel,
Westminster, 28 March 1803, Mary, eldest, and after-
wards the only surviving, daughter of Archibald,
eleventh Earl of Eglintoun, a union which united the
male and female lines of the family, and also con-
joined their extensive estates. Lady Montgomerie
survived her first husband, and married, secondly,
in 1815, as his first wife, Sir Charles Montolieu Lamb

462 MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON

of Beauport, Baronet, by whom she had issue. She
died 12 June 1848. Lord Montgomerie had issue
four sons, of whom

(1) and (2) died shortly after birth.

(3) Hugh, Lord Montgomerie, born at Coilsfield 24 January 1811,

but died on 13 July 1817 at Eglinton Castle.

(4) ARCHIBALD WILLIAM, who succeeded his grandfather as

thirteenth Earl of Eglintoun.

2. Roger, who became a lieutenant in the Royal Navy,

and died of fever at Port Royal in Jamaica in
January 1799, unmarried.

3. Alexander, who died young and unmarried.

4. Jane, married, in 1828, to Archibald Hamilton of

Carcluie.

5. Lilias, married, first, at Coilsfield, 1 February 1796, to

Robert Dundas Macqueen of Braxfield, co. Lanark,
who died s. p. in 1816 ; secondly, at Eglinton Castle
21 August 1817, Richard Alexander Oswald of Auch-
incruive, also without issue. She died at Vevey 10
September 1845, and was buried there beside her
second husband.

6. Mary, who died young and unmarried.

XIV. ARCHIBALD WILLIAM, thirteenth Earl of Eglintoun,
was born at Palermo, Sicily, on 29 September 1812, but
after his father's death became the peculiar charge of his
grandfather. He was educated at Eton. In 1839 he pro-
jected and carried out at immense cost the famous ' Eglin-
ton Tournament ' in imitation of such displays in the age
of chivalry, and Lady Seymour, afterwards Duchess of
Somerset, appeared as the Queen of Beauty, though the
proceedings were sadly marred by bad weather. In 1852,
and again in 1858, he was appointed Lord Lieutenant of
Ireland, an office he held with much success and accept-
ance. On 22 December 1840 the Earl procured himself
served nearest and lawful heir-male general, also nearest
and lawful heir-male of provision, to George, fourth Earl of
Winton, the elder brother of his own direct ancestor the
sixth Earl of Eglintoun (see p. 442), but did not establish
his right to the peerage dignities of Winton. He was,
however, on 17 June 1859 created EARL OF WINTON

MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON 463

in the United Kingdom. He died suddenly 4 October
1861 at Mount Melville, near St. Andrews. The Earl
married, first, 17 February 1841 at Lambeth Palace, Surrey,
Theresa, daughter of Charles Newcomen, Clonahard, co.
Longford, and widow of Richard Howe Cocker ell, captain
Royal Navy. She died 16 December 1853 at Eglinton
Castle. The Earl married, secondly, at the Vice-Regal
Lodge, Dublin, on 4 November 1858, Adela Caroline
Hariet Capel, daughter of Arthur, sixth Earl of Essex.
She died without male issue 31 December 1860, in Edin-
burgh.
The Earl had issue : —

1. ARCHIBALD WILLIAM, who became fourteenth Earl.

2. Seton Montolieu, late lieutenant Scots Fusilier

Guards, born 15 May 1846 ; married, 11 June
1870, Nina JTanet, daughter of Lieutenant-Colonel
Peers Williams, M.P., of Temple House, Berks.
He died 26 November 1883, having had issue three
daughters.

3. GEORGE ARNULF, present Earl.

4. Egidia, born, 17 December 1843, married, 4 July 1861,

to Frederick William Brook, fifth Lord Rendlesham ;
died 13 January 1880, leaving issue.

5. Sybil Amelia Adela (by second marriage), born 24

August 1859.

6. Hilda Rose (by second marriage), born 7 December

1860, married, 23 February 1881, to Tonman Mosley
of Bangors Park, Iver, Bucks, second son of Sir
Tonman Mosley, third Baronet, and has issue.

XV. ARCHIBALD WILLIAM, fourteenth Earl of Eglintoun,
was born at York 3 December 1841 ; educated at Eton ;
was some time in the Royal Navy.

He died 30 August 1892, having married, 6 December

1862, Sophia Adelaide Theodosia, daughter of Charles

Anderson Worsley, second Earl of Yarborough, and by her,

who died 21 September 1886, had issue : —

1. Sophie Constance, born 28 November 1863. She

succeeded to the estates of Southennan and others

under the entail of 1725 ; married, 15 January 1885, to

Captain Samuel Hynman Allanby, of Garnsgate Hall,

464 MONTGOMERIE, EARL OF EGLINTON

who. in 1894, assumed the additional surname of
Montgomerie, and has issue : —

(1) Sophia Egidia Gwendolen.

(2) Eleanor Theresa.

(3) Adelaide Margaret Constance.

2. Theresa, born 17 July 1866; married, 15 July 1886,

John Cross of Bank, co. Renfrew, and has issue.

3. Gertrude, born 26 July 1867; married, 7 February

1893, Ernest Bruce Acland Lawford of Winton,
Oxted, Surrey, and has issue,

4. Diana, born 19 March 1870 ; married, first, 14 December

1889, to Sir Claud Alexander, second Baronet, to
whom she had issue, but the marriage was dissolved
in 1894, and she married, 30 August 1894, Harold
Kenneth Allison, son of Colonel Allison, Undercliffe,
co. Durham.

As the fourteenth Earl left no male heirs he was suc-
ceeded by his surviving brother,

XVI. GEORGE ARNULF, fifteenth and present Earl of
Eglintoun ; born 23 February 1848. Educated at Eton ;
served as a lieutenant in the Grenadier Guards; is Lord
Lieutenant of Ayrshire ; married, 13 November 1873, Janet
Lucretia, daughter of Boyd Alexander Cuninghame, fourth
son of John Cuninghame of Craigends, and has issue : —

1. ARCHIBALD SETON, Lord Montgomerie, lieutenant,

2nd Life Guards, born 23 June 1880.

2. William Alexander, lieutenant 2nd Dragoons, born

29 October 1881, died unmarried 9 May 1903.

3. Francis Cuninghame, born 25 January 1887.

4. Georgina Theresa, born 8 May 1876, married 25 April

1895, to William Mure, Esquire of Caldwell, with
issue.

5. Edith Mary, born 21 July 1877, married 22 July 1901

to Captain Algernon R. Trotter, M.V.O., D.S.O.,
2nd Life Guards, with issue.

CREATIONS. — Circa 1445, Lord Montgomerie ; January
1506-7, Earl of Eglintoun ; 25 March 1615, a new creation
of the same, all in the Peerage of Scotland. 15 February

MONTGOMBRIE, EARL OF EGLINTON 465

1806 Baron Ardrossan of Ardrossan ; 23 June 1859, Earl of
Winton, both in the Peerage of the United Kingdom.

ARMS. — Recorded in Lyon Register. Quarterly, 1st and
4th grand quarters counterquartered, 1st and 4th, azure,
three fleurs-de-lys or, for Montgomerie ; 2nd and 3rd, gules,
three annulets or, stoned azure, for Eglintonj all within a
bordure or charged with a double tressure flory eounter-
flory gules : 2nd and 3rd grand quarters counterquartered,
1st and 4th, or, three crescents within a double tressure
flory counterflory gules, for Seton ; 2nd and 3rd, azure, three
garbs or, for Buehan ; over all an escutcheon parted per
pale, gules and azure, the dexter charged with a sword in
pale proper, pommelled and hilted or, supporting an imperial
crown, the sinister charged with a star of twelve points
argent, all within a double tressure flory counterflory gold.

CRESTS. — A lady dressed in ancient apparel, azure, holding
in her dexter hand an anchor, and in her sinister the head
of a savage couped suspended by the hair all proper.

A ducal coronet or, issuing therefrom a wyvern vomiting
fire, his wings elevated proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Two wyverns vert vomiting fire proper.
MOTTOES. — Garde bien. Hazard yet forward.

[J. A.]

VOL. HI. 2 O

BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND
AILESBURY

F the origin of the Bruces
of Clackmannan and the
exact nature of their con-
nection with the Royal
House of Bruce, so far
no certain evidence has
been discovered. Several
theories have been put
forward on this subject,
of which the oldest, and
the one which has been
the tradition of the
family from early times,
is that the House of
Clackmannan was de-
scended from John,
younger son of Robert
de Brus, fifth Lord of Annandale, 'the Competitor.' It
appears from Dugdale and other English sources that
Robert de Brus had a fourth son John. In English records
little was known or recorded of those members of a family
which settled in Scotland; the history of John de Brus,
therefore, was not followed up by Dugdale, and so there
is nothing but ancient tradition to connect the House of
Clackmannan with this scion of the Bruces of Annandale.

Another account, which is given by Drummond,1 that the
Bruces of Clackmannan were descended from a natural son of
King Robert i., who was by him created Earl of Ross for life,
is not only unfounded but can be positively disproved. It
has also been supposed by some 2 that Thomas de Bruys, from

1 Noble British Families, pt. iii. p. 15. 2 Complete Peerage by G. E. C.,
ii. 164.

BRUCE, EARLS OF ELC4IN AND AILESBURY 467

whom the Clackmannan family is undoubtedly descended,
was identical with an alleged natural son of Edward Brus ;
the late Mr. Burnett, Lyon King of Arms,1 favoured this
view, but there is no evidence to support it.

THOMAS DE BRDYS is the first of this family that can be
distinctly proved to have been in possession of Clack-
mannan. He died2 before 1348, in which year the lands
of Clackmannan were in possession of Marjorie Charteris,
his widow, she having a third, the remainder being in
the possession of his son and heir Robert de Bruys, during
whose minority Sir Robert Erskine and John Menteith
had a grant of his ward. The exchequer account audited
March 1359-60, but extending over the whole period from
Easter 1348, shows that in 1359-60 Thomas had been dead
at least eleven years, that his widow was then alive, and
his son and heir Robert was under age. It seems probable
that Thomas de Bruys, one of the associates of Robert the
Steward, Guardian of the realm, whom he joined with the
gentry of Kyle, and whose important services in organising
an armed resistance to the English in 1334, are adverted to
by Fordun 3 and others, was identical with this Thomas of
Clackmannan. Such services as his could hardly have
failed of recognition by the Crown, and the accounts
already referred to show that he had at one time, not
defined, been in possession of a large portion of the Crown
lands in the county of Clackmannan. By Marjorie Charteris
he had issue a son and heir,

SIR ROBERT DE BRUYS, who succeeded him. He must
have been born 4 ante 1348, and was still a minor under the
guardianship of Sir Robert Erskine and John of Menteith
in 1359-60. In pursuance of the revocation 5 of all grants
of Crown lands resolved on by Parliament in 1357, the
Sheriff reported that he had assumed possession of these
lands on behalf of the King, but a large proportion of the
lands in question, Clackmannan included, were regranted
by King David n. to Robert de Bruys, who had on 9 Decem-

1 Exch. Rolls, vol. i. preface, cxxxiii. 2 Ibid., 572, 574. 3 Fordun a
Goodall, Ixiii. c. 32. 4 Exch. Rolls, i. 572, 574. 5 Ibid., preface, cxxxiii.

468 BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND AILESBURY

ber 1,359 l a Grown charter, dated at Perth, of the lands and
barony of Clackmannan and others, in which he is styled
4 dilectus consanguineus noster.'2 He had also a Crown
charter 3 of the lands of Kennet 20 October 1365, and on 17
January 1369-70 he had a Crown charter 4 of the lands of
Rait in Perthshire ; in these charters also he is termed ' con-
sanguineus/ He died before or about 1389, as his son had
then succeeded to Clackmannan, having married Isabel,
daughter of Sir Robert Stewart of Durisdeer and Inner-
meath [some say of Rosyth],5 and sister of Sir Robert
Stewart, who fell at Shrewsbury, and by her had issue two
sons, viz. : —

1. SIR ROBERT, who succeeded.

2. James,6 was rector of Kilmany in Fife, and conse-

crated Bishop of Dunkeld in the Abbey of Dunferm-
line, 4 February 1441-42. On 30 March 1444, as one
of the mandatories of the Pope, he confirmed an
agreement between the Abbot of Dunfermline and
the burgh of Perth. In this year he was made
Chancellor7 of the Kingdom, and was styled 4 con-
sanguineus' by King James n. in a royal charter
1444. On the death of Bishop Cameron of Glasgow
he was translated8 to that see, but died in 1447
before his consecration.

SIR ROBERT DE BRUS,9 the elder son, succeeded his father
ante 1389, as in that year he gave a charter 10 to his natural
son Thomas of the lands of Wester Kennet, which charter
was confirmed by Robert in. in 1399. Sir Robert had upon
his own resignation a charter " from Robert in. of the lands
of Rait in Perthshire to himself, in liferent, and to David,
his eldest lawful son, and the heirs-male of his body in fee,
whom failing, to his own nearest heirs whatsoever, dated

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 38, 61. 2 This indicates relationship to the
royal family, though how it arises has not been ascertained. 3 Reg.
Mag. Sig., folio vol. No. 61, p. 38. 4 Ibid, 5 Ibid. ; MS. History of the
Braces, A.D. 1691. Harleian MSS. 3074, British Museum. 6 Additional
Catalogue of the Scottish Bishops, by the Right Rev. Robert Keith, ed.
1824, 87. 7 Crawfurd's Officers of State, 33, 34. 8 Fordun. 9 He is called
Sir Robert by Douglas, and in the birthbrief in the possession of the
Comte de Brus. 10 Collections for a History of Clackmannanshire, by
W. Downing Bruce. n Clackmannan Writs.

BRUCE, EARLS OP ELGIN AND AILESBURY 469

at Linlithgow 12 August 1393. He had also a charter1
from the same King of the lands of Clackmannan, etc., to
himself, in liferent, and to David his lawful son, and the
heirs-male of his body, in fee, whom failing, to his son
Thomas, and his heirs-male, whom failing, to return to
the King, dated 24 October 1394. In both these charters
he is styled 4 consanguineus,' and his son David is so
termed in the last. Sir Robert died before 1406. His
wife is said to have been a daughter of Scrimgeour of
Dudhope, Constable of Dundee, but there is no proof of this.
He had issue : —

1. DAVID, who succeeded.

2. Alexander of Stanehous and Airth, who in an original

birthbrief2 from Charles I., dated 23 July 1633, to
Adam Bruce, ancestor of the Comtes de Bruce in
France, is styled ' legitimate son of Sir Robert Bruce
of Clackmannan, Knight.' It is evident from the
charter of 1394 to his father, Sir Robert Bruce of
Clackmannan, that at that date Alexander was not
born, as the remainder was, after David his lawful
son, to Thomas his [natural] son, there being no
mention of Alexander. Alexander was the founder
of the baronial house of Bruce of Airth, and
was ancestor of the following cadet branches, viz.
Earlshall, Kinnaird, Auchenbowie, Powfoullis, Leth-
bertshiells, Waltoun, Comtes de Bruce in France,
Kincavel, Bangour, Stenhouse, Newtoun, Benburb,
and Downhill.

SIR DAVID BRUCE, the elder son, succeeded his father
about 1406. As David Bruce dominus de Clacmanan, miles,
he made a renunciation of the tithes of the mills of Clack-
mannan, on 6 October 1406, to the canons regular of
Cambuskenneth.3 He married Jean, daughter of Sir John
Stewart of Innermeath and Lorn, and by her had issue
three sons, viz. : —

1. JOHN, succeeded in Clackmannan.

1 Clackmannan Writs. 2 Original in the possession of the Comte de
Bruce ; officially certified copy lodged in the Lyon Office. 3 Cliartulary
of Cambuskenneth^ 90.

470 BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND AILESBURY

2. Patrick had a charter from Alan de Kynnarde of the

lands of Hill, 8 July 1449, confirmed 16 May 1450.1

3. James* mentioned 1449.

JOHN BRUCE, the eldest son, succeeded his father, before
23 May 1422, when he appears as a witness 3 to a notarial
instrument executed at Dunf ermline ; on 28 March 1428,4 he
ratified and confirmed the charter of 2 May 1389 granted by
his grandfather Robert De Bruys to his son Thomas de Bruys
of the lands of Wester Kennet, and on 24 September 1428
he gave sasine to Peter de Bruys of these lands to which he
had acquired right as heir to his father. He resigned his
estates of Clackmannan and Rait in favour of David Bruis,
his son and heir, reserving his own liferent and a reason-
able terce to Elizabeth Stewart, his wife, during her life-
time, at Edinburgh, 26 March 1473, in which year he
died, having married Elizabeth,5 daughter of Sir David
Stewart of Rosyth, by whom he had issue two sons, viz. :—

1. SIR DAVID, who succeeded.

2. Robert, ancestor of the Bruces of Oultmalundie in

Perthshire, and of Muness in Zetland.

SIR DAVID BRUCE, the elder son, succeeded his father in
Clackmannan. He had a charter6 as above from King
James in., proceeding upon his father's resignation of the
lands of Clackmannan and Rait, etc. He was knighted by
James iv., with whom he was in great favour. On 28
August 1481 he settled the estate of Rait in Perthshire
on Robert Bruce,7 his eldest son and apparent heir, and
Elizabeth Lindsay, his wife. This charter was confirmed *
by James iv. 15 December 1488. He married,9 first, Janet,
daughter of Sir William Stirling of Keir, by whom he had
one son : —

1. Robert Bruce of Rait. For some unknown reason
(probably the influence of his step-mother) he was
passed over by his father in the succession to Clack-
mannan, in favour of his half-brother David.
Robert of Rait died vita patris before 1490,

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Bruces and the Cumyns, 280. 3 Chartulary of
Cambuskenneth, No. 103. 4 Collections, etc., by W. Downing Bruce.
5 Reg. Mag. Sig., at date. 6 Ibid. 7 Collections, etc., by W. D. Bruce.
8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Douglas, Peerage.

i

BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND AILESBURY 471

when his widow1 was wife of Alexander Scott,
son of William Scott of Balwery, and in a charter
from his father Sir David to the monastery of Scone,
29 November 1490, he is mentioned as 'quondam.'
This charter was confirmed 2 7 May 1491. He married,
about 1484, Elizabeth Lindsay, and by her had issue
two sons, viz. : —

(1) David, succeeded in Rait.

(2) Alexander* tutor to James, his brother's son, in 1522.

This family of Rait and Fingask has been traced down to
1679 ; the estate of Fingask was sold in 1672 4 to theThreipland
family.

It is by no means certain that there are no male descendants
of this branch ; if so, the eldest of them would undoubtedly
be head of the whole family of Bruce.

Sir David married, secondly, Mariota,5 daughter of John
Herries of Terregles, and widow of Sir David Stewart
of Rosyth. In a Crown charter of his estate of Clack-
mannan in favour of his son David, a life-rent is reserved
to himself and Dame Mariota Herries, his spouse, of date
11 September 1497.6 He died about 1500,7 leaving issue by
his second wife two sons and two daughters, viz. : —

2. SIR DAVID, succeeded in Clackmannan.

3. Alexander? witnessed the charter of 29 November

1490 mentioned above.

4. Margaret, mentioned 9 in a deed, 1477.

5. Christian™ married to Sir James Shaw of Sauchie.
Sir David is said11 to have had two more sons by his

second wife, ancestors respectively of the Bruces of Ham
and Standstill, Caithness.

SIR DAVID BRUCE, eldest son of the second marriage,
succeeded his father in Clackmannan, to the exclusion of
his elder half-brother Robert and his son David. On 11
September 1497 he had a Crown charter 12 of Clackmannan,
subject to his father's liferent and that of his mother

1 Ninth Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., pt. 2, p. 188. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Acta
Dom. Cone., xxxiii. 15. 4 The Threiplands of Fingask, 1. 5 Ninth Rep.
Hist. MSS. Com., pt. 2, p. 187; Acta Dom. Cone., 184. 6 Reg. Mag.
Sig. 7 Ada Dom. Cone., ix. f. 214, December 1500. 8 Ninth Rep. Hist.
MSS. Com., ut cit. 9 Acta Dom. Cone., vol. xviii. 1, f. 162. 10 Ms.
History of the Bruces, by G. Crawford, 1744, Historiographer of Scot-
land. " Ibid. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig.

472 BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND AILESBURY

Mariota Herries. On 3 February 1506-7 lie had a Grown
charter1 erecting Clackmannan, with other lands, into a
barony, when he is styled 'David Bruis de Clackmannan
miles, flli us quondam David Bruce de Clackmannan,' his
nephew, David Bruce of Rait, having resigned any interest
he might have in it. The estate must have been a very
large one, from the enumeration of the lands incorporated
in the barony. He had a licence to hold a fair at Clack-
mannan on the Feast of St. Bartholomew annually, 18 April
1517, which was confirmed2 18 September 1542. Sir David was
on an assize 3 1 December 1554. On 21 January 1550-51 he
gave a charter 4 to Robert Bruce, his grandson and apparent
heir, and Janet Levingstone, his wife, of an annualrent of
forty merks, and was alive 12 June 1556, when he gave
a precept of sasine5 for infefting Robert Bruce, brother-
german of the deceased Mr. John Bruce, in the lands of
Wester Kennet. Sir David married 6 Jean, daughter of Sir
Patrick Blacadder of Tulliallan, by whom he had issue five
sons and four daughters, viz. :—

1. John> died vita patris before 14 February 1550-51, but

carried on the line of the Clackmannan family, which
became extinct in the male line on the death, 8 July
1772, of Henry Bruce, fifteenth and last Baron.

2. EDWARD, of Blairhall, of whom presently.

3. David, of Green. He was ancestor of the Bruces of

Kennet, Lords Balfour of Burleigh. (See vol. i.
p. 547.)

4. Robert, of Lynmylne. The Swedish Bruces ennobled

in 1668 were probably descended from him.

5. Patrick, of Valleyfield. He had a charter of Valley-

field from the Oommendator of Culross, 8 June 1540, to
himself and Margaret Falconer, his wife, which was
confirmed7 15 February 1542-43. In this confirma-
tion charter he is called son of Sir David Bruce of
Clackmannan, Knight. He is said to have resigned
the lands and barony of Valleyfield to James Preston
of Oraigmillar, and to have died s. p., leaving the

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. a Ibid. 3 Ibid. ; Charter of Confirmation to Lady
Margaret Erskine, 17 Dec. 1654. * Ibid. 6 Collections, etc., by W. D.
Bruce. 6 Douglas, Peerage. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig.

BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND AILESBURY 473

estate of Green to his brother David; but, on the
other hand, David appears as a witness to a charter
under the designation 'of ' de Greyne,' 30 January
1536-37. He is also a witness 2 to a precept of sasine
6 November 1536, and in an ancient MS. pedigree,
endorsed 1640, Patrick is styled ' of Valleyfield,' and
David is called l of Greyne.' It would, on the whole,
seem that Patrick never possessed Green, but only
Valleyfield.

6. Elizabeth, married, first, to Alexander Dundas of Fin-

gask ; 3 they had a charter of Cottis,4 8 August
1542. She was married, secondly, to Robert Oolless
of Bonneymoon.

7. Marion, married, first, about 1500, to John Menteith of

Oaverkay ; 5 secondly, to Robert Bruce of Airth ; *
and thirdly,* to Magnus Sinclair of Kynninmonth,
second son 7 of William, Lord Sinclair. She died July
1575; will dated at Dysart 18 June 1575, confirmed
11 August 1575.8

S. Agnes, married to John Elphinstone, parson of Inver-
nochty, with issue.9

9. Alison, married to Sir James Oolville of Ochiltree,
circa 1530. They had a charter10 of East Wemyss
20 August 1533.

EDWARD BRUCE, second son of the above Sir David
Bruce, was born 1505, and had a charter of the lands of
Easter Kennet, 1537, on the resignation of Robert Brady.
This charter was confirmed11 by James v. 24 April 1537.
He had also a charter 12 from the Abbot of Culross 7 June
1540, confirmed 15 February 1542-43, of the lands of Bergady
and two parts of the Shire mills. In 1541 he purchased the
estate of Blairhall, from which time he took his territorial
designation from that place. He had a charter13 of pro-
tection from James v., dated at Edinburgh 20 July 1533,

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 February 1536-37. 2 Collections, etc., by W. D.
Bruce. 3 Douglas, Baronage. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 8 August 1542. 5 Ada
Dom. Cone., ix. 214. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., I July 1547. 7 Ibid., 6 December
1561. 8 Commissariot of Edinburgh, Hi. 11 August 1575. 9 Elphinstone
Book, by Sir William Fraser, i. 88. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. ll Ibid. 12 Ibid.
13 Collections, etc., by W. D. Bruce, where the writ is given at full
length.

474 BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND AILESBURY

in which he is termed * Edward Bruce filius David Bruce
de Olakmannan, militis.' This charter is of great import-
ance, as it proves that Edward Bruce was a son of Sir
David Bruce of Clackmannan, which some1 have doubted.
It is unfortunate that the authorities who have quoted
this charter have not given any information as to where it
is preserved; it is not to be found in the Great or Privy
Seal Registers of Scotland, but it is most probably among
the archives of the Marquess of Ailesbury. As in the year
this charter of protection was granted a mission was
despatched to the English Court to conclude a peace which
was to last during the lives of Henry vm. and James v., and
to continue a year after the death of the last deceased, it is
probable that Edward Bruce was a member of this mission.
Edward Bruce died in 1565,2 aged sixty, and was buried at
Culross, having married Alison,3 daughter of John Reid of
Aikenhead, and sister of Robert Reid, Bishop of Orkney,
by whom he had issue four sons and two daughters, viz. : —

1. Robert, succeeded his father in Blairhall, and was

ancestor of the Bruces of Blairhall, and the Bruces,
Baronets of Kinross and Balcaskie. Both these
families are extinct in the male line.

2. EDWARD, first Lord Bruce of Kinloss, of whom presently .

3. Sir George, of Carnock, ancestor of the Earls of Elgin

and Kincardine. (See next article.)

4. William, of Cothill and Collestoune, in Aberdeenshire.

He is said to have been first a priest4 in Kinloss
Abbey, but signs as a witness various documents
connected with Kinloss as ' brother - german and
factor to my Lord Abbot of Kinloss.' He died s. p.
before 24 May 1609, on which date his nephew
Edward Bruce, afterwards second Lord Bruce of
Kinloss,5 was served heir to him.

5. Margaret.5

6. Bessie,1 married David Bar.

EDWARD BRUCE, second son of Edward Bruce, first of

1 Noble British Families, pt. iii. ; Wood's Douglas's Peerage; Forster's
Peerage. 2 Tomb at Culross. 3 Douglas, Peerage. 4 Bruce and the
Cumyns, 298, 569. 5 Special Retours, Aberdeen, 24 May 1609. 6 Gen. Reg.
of Deeds, viii. 398; ibid., ix. 7. 7 Ibid.

BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND AILESBURY 475

Easter Kennet and Blairhall, was born 1548. On 27 Feb-
ruary 1583 he had a grant * of the temporalities of the dis-
solved Abbey of Kinloss, which was confirmed by various
charters in the years 1584, 1585, 1587, 1592, and 1597, giving
him the position of Commendator of Kinloss, with the seat
in Parliament previously held by the mitred abbot of Kin-
loss. He was a distinguished member of the Scottish Bar,
and was appointed a Lord of Session 2 December 1597, and
a member of the Convention of Estates from 1594 to 1598.
He had a grant of Culross Abbey in 1598, and erected the
present house partly out of the ruins of the old Abbey.
Above one of the windows may still be seen the initials of
himself and wife, with date 1608. In 1598 he was sent as
Ambassador to England, and again with the Earl of Mar
to congratulate Elizabeth on the suppression of Essex's
rebellion. On these occasions he formed a friendship with
Cecil, and carried on a constant correspondence with him,
and it was mainly owing to Bruce's management that the
quick succession of James vi. to the English throne was
brought about. On one of Bruce's visits to England, Cecil
inquiring from him particulars of James's character, Bruce
quaintly replied, ' Ken ye a John Ape ? If I have him he '11
bite you ; if you have him he '11 bite me.' 2 By a charter
dated 2 February 1600-1, 3 James vi. granted to Edward
Bruce and his heirs and assignees whatsoever the lands and
barony of Kinloss, etc., and the monastery and place of the
Abbey of Kinloss, with certain tithes and advowsons, the
whole to be erected into one integral and free temporal
lordship, barony, and regality to be called ' the lordship and
barony of Kinloss,' and creating him a free Baron and Lord
of Parliament under the title of LORD KINLOSS. This
was the peerage claimed by, and adjudged to, the Duke of
Buckingham in 1868 by the House of Lords, as heir-of-line.
(See title Kinloss.)

In June 1601 James vi. granted Bruce a charter 4 of the
lands of Whorlton and Jervaux, co. York, and promised
that, should he happen to succeed to the Grown of England
and obtain possession of those lands, he would ratify the

1 Ada Parl. Scot., iii. 347, 415, 580 ; ibid., iv. 3, and Spottiswoode's
History of Scotland. 2 Joss's Judges of England, vi. 100. 3 Reg. Mag.
Sig. * Original in the Charter-chest of the Marquess of Ailesbury.

476 BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND AILESBURY

aforesaid grant. Whereupon James, having in the meantime
succeeded to the English throne, letters-patent were passed
on 14 May 1603 under the Great Seal of England, ratifying
the aforesaid grant. On James's accession to the Grown of
England Bruce accompanied him, and was naturalised as
an English subject. On 18 May 1603 he was sworn of the
Privy Council, and appointed Master of the Rolls in
England. On 9 August 1603 letters-patent were passed
under the Great Seal whereby James i. granted him the
premises described in the charter of 14 May before men-
tioned, with the addition of the Granges of Jervaux, Rook-
with, and Kilgram Howe, co. York, lately belonging to the
said Monastery of Jervaux, and also the site of that Abbey.
On 14 November 1603 letters-patent passed under the Great
Seal whereby James i. granted him the manors and lordship
of East Witton and Fingall, co. York, with other property, all
formerly belonging to the monastery of Jervaux. On 8 July
1604 James i. by letters-patent signed by himself, and sealed
with the Great Seals of England and Scotland, created him a
Peer by the title of BARON BRUOE OF KINLOSS, in the
Kingdom of Scotland, to be enjoyed by him and the heirs-
male of his body, failing whom to his heirs-male whatsoever.
On 30 August 1605 he was made an Hon. M.A. of Oxford.
Lord Bruce died 14 January 1610-11, and was buried in the
Rolls Chapel, Chancery Lane. An elaborate account of the
proceedings of his funeral is recorded.1

There is a fine monument to him in the Jacobean style
in the Rolls Chapel, London. On this monument the kneel-
ing effigies of his two surviving sons and two daughters
are represented. He married Magdalen, daughter of Sir
Alexander Clerk of Balbirnie, Fife (she married, secondly, 9
April 1616, at Abbots Langley, Herts, Sir James Fullerton,
first Gentleman of the Bedchamber), by whom he had
issue three sons and two daughters, viz. : —

1. Robert, mentioned in a charter from Andrew Ker of

Ferniehurst to his parents in liferent, and himself
in fee, of the lands of Pitkanye and Crowany, Fife,
dated 20 May, and confirmed 24 December, 1593.2 He
died unmarried vita patris.

2. EDWARD, second Lord Bruce of Kinloss.

1 Additional MSS. 14,417, pp. 40-41, British Museum. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig.

BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND AILESBURY 477

3. THOMAS, third Lord Bruce of Kinloss, first Earl of Elgin.

4. Christiana, born 28 December 1595, married, 10 April

1608, at the age of twelve, to William Cavendish,
second Earl of Devonshire. She was ' a pretty red-
headed wench,' and became a person of considerable
note both in politics and literature. She died 16 June
1674. The King made up her marriage portion to
£10,000, a large sum in those days.

5. Janet (said by Crawfurd to be a natural daughter),

married, on 8 December 1601, to Thomas Dalziel,
Edinburgh, afterwards of Binns, co. Linlithgow,1 and
the mother of General Dalziel.

EDWARD BRUCE, second but eldest surviving son, suc-
ceeded his father as second Lord Kinloss and Lord Bruce
of Kinloss 14 January 1610-11. He was created a Knight of
the Bath June 1610, when Henry, Prince of Wales, received
that order, and was a Gentleman of the Bedchamber to
James i. He never married, and was killed in a duel at
Bergen-op-Zoom August 1613 by Sir Edward Sackville,
afterwards Earl of Dorset. On 24 May 1609, during his
father's lifetime, he was served heir 2 to his father's younger
brother, William Bruce of Oothill and Collestoune, and on
19 March 1611 was served heir to his father.3

I. THOMAS BRUCE, third son of Edward, first Lord Kinloss,
and Lord Bruce of Kinloss, succeeded his brother in August
1613 as third Lord Kinloss and Lord Bruce of Kinloss. He
was retoured heir4 to his brother 24 July 1617 and 17
November 1646.5 He attended the coronation of Charles i.
in Scotland, and was a zealous loyalist. He was granted 6
the manor of Gillingham by letters-patent 21 June 1633,
and was created EARL OF ELGIN in the Peerage of Scot-
land by letters-patent dated 21 June 1633 at Holyrood
House, with remainder to his heirs-male, bearing the
name and arms of Bruce.7 He was also, 29 July 1641, 8
created BARON BRUCE OP WHORLTON, in the county of

1 Vol. ii. of this work, 405. Her name was Janet, but there is no certain
evidence that she was a daughter of Lord Kinloss. 2 Special Retours,
Aberdeen, 24 May 1609. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 6 Seventh Rep. Hist.
MSS. Com., pt. i. 42. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 App. Forty -seventh Rep. of
Dep. Keeper of Public Records.

478 BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND AILESBURY

York, in the Peerage of England, with remainder to the heirs-
male of his body. He was made M.A. Oxford 31 August
1636. He died 21 December 1663, aged sixty-five, at Ampt-
hill, and was buried at Maulden, Beds. He married, first,
at London, 4 July 1622, Anne, daughter of Sir Robert
Chichester of Raleigh, K.B., and by her, who died 20
March 1627, had issue one son, viz. :—

ROBERT, second Earl of Elgin.

The Earl married, secondly, 12 November 1629, Diana
Cecil, second daughter and co-heir of William, second Earl
of Exeter, K.G., and widow of Henry, Earl of Oxford, but
by her, who was buried 3 May 1654 at Maulden, had no
issue.

II. ROBERT BRUCE, the only son, succeeded his father,
as second Earl of Elgin, 21 December 1663. On 26 July
1660 he was appointed Joint Lord- Lieutenant of Bedford,
and was M.P. for that county 1661-63.1 On 18 March
1663-64 he was created BARON BRUCE OF SKELTON,
VISCOUNT BRUCE OF AMPTHILL, BEDS, AND EARL
OF AILESBURY, BUCKS, all in the Peerage of England,
and on 29 March 1667 was made sole Lord Lieutenant of
the county of Bucks ; in the same year he was appointed
one of the Commissioners for taking in the accompts of such
monies as had been raised and assigned to his Majesty during
the late war with the Dutch, and he was one of the sixteen
Peers who, with twelve of the House of Commons, were com-
missioned for that inquiry. On 13 October 1678 he was
sworn of the Privy Council, and was appointed one of the
Gentlemen of the Royal Bedchamber, and was in commission
for executing the office of Earl Marshal of England as deputy
to Henry, Duke of Norfolk, on the accession of James vn.
He was one of the Lords that bore part of the regalia, viz.
St. Edmund's Staff, at the Coronation, and on the death of
the Earl of Arlington he had the White Staff delivered to
him by the King as Lord Chamberlain of the Household 28
July 1685. He died 20 October 1685, and was buried at
Maulden, Beds, having married, 16 February 1645-46,
at St. Alphage, London Wall, Diana, second daughter of
Henry Grey, first Earl of Stamford. By her, who sur-

1 Complete Peerage.

BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND AILESBURY 479

vived him, dying 8 April 1689, and was buried at Maulden,
he had issue eight sons, of whom only one survived, and
nine daughters : —

1. Edward, died 1663 aged 17.

2. Robert. }

3. Charles. ..„

VA11 died young, vita patris.

4. Henry.

5. Bernard. }

6. THOMAS, who succeeded as third Earl of Elgin and

second Earl of Ailesbury.

7. Robert. }_

8. James, filed young, vita patris.

9. Diana, married, first, 29 January 1666, to Sir Seymour

Shirley of Staunton Harold, Leicestershire, Bart. ;
secondly, 10 November 1671, to John Manners, Lord
de Ros, afterwards Duke of Rutland, and died 15 July
1872.

10. Anne, married, in 1672, when about twelve years of

age, to Sir William Rich of Sonning, Berks, Bart.
Her will was proved in 1716.

11. Christian, married, first, to John, eldest son of Sir John

Rolle of Stephenstown, Devonshire, K.B. ; secondly,
to Sir Richard Gayer of Stoke Poges, Berks, K.B.

12. Mary, born 31 December 1657, married, contract 22

March 1678, to Sir William Walter of Sarsden, Oxon,
Bart., and was buried 15 May 1711 at Sarsden.

13. Arabella, died unmarried.

14. Anne-Charlotte, married to Sir Nicholas Bagenal of

Newry.

15. Henrietta, married to Thomas, only son of Sir Thomas

Ogle, Governor of Chelsea College.

16. Christian.
17.

III. THOMAS BRUCE, the only surviving son, succeeded his
father as third Earl of Elgin and second Earl of Ailesbury,
born 1656, M.P. for Marlborough 1679-81, for Wilts 1685,
Groom of the Bedchamber 1686. He was one of the few
noblemen who offered their services to James vn. after the
Prince of Orange had embarked for England, and was one
of the four Peers deputed to invite King James to return
from Sheer ness to Whitehall. When the King, two days

480 BRUCE, EARLS OP ELGIN AND AILESBURY

after, 18 December 1688, was ejected from Whitehall, the
Earl was one of the four Peers who accompanied him to
Rochester. The Earl returned to London, but never took
the oath to the Revolution Government. He was accused
of having conspired in May 1695 to effect the restoration
of King James, and was imprisoned in the Tower of London
February 1695-96, but was admitted to bail 12 February
1696-97, and subsequently allowed to quit the kingdom. He
died in exile in Brussels 16 December 1741 in his eighty-sixth
year (will proved 1742), having married, first, 30 October
1676, Elizabeth Seymour (raised by royal warrant 28
June 1672 to the precedency of a daughter of the Duke of
Somerset), third daughter, but only child that had issue, of
Henry Seymour, styled Lord Beauchamp, son and heir-
apparent of William, first Marquess of Hertford, after-
wards, 1660, Duke of Somerset. On 12 December 1671, by
the death of her brother William, third Duke of Somerset, the
estate of Tottenham and Savernake Forest, Wilts, devolved
upon the Countess of Elgin and Ailesbury, as also the
representation as senior co-heir (heir of line) of Mary
Tudor, sister to Henry vm., through the families of Grey
and Brandon, with numerous illustrious quarterings. The
Countess died in childbed of grief at her husband's im-
prisonment 12 January 1696-97. By her the Earl had issue
four sons and two daughters, viz. : —

1. Robert, born 6 August 1679, died young, vita patris,

and was buried 22 July 1685.

2. CHARLES, succeeded as fourth Earl of Elgin and third

Earl of Ailesbury.

3. Henry, died young.

4. Thomas, died young.

5. Elizabeth, married, 15 May 1707, to George, third Earl

of Cardigan, and died December 1745.

6. Mary, of whom her mother died in childbirth, died 1698.
The Earl married, secondly, 27 April 1700, at Brussels,

Charlotte d'Argenteau, suo jure Countess d'Esseneux and
Baroness de Maelsbrock in Flanders, daughter and heir of
Louis, Count d'Esseneux and Baron de Maelsbrock, and by
her, who died at Brussels 23 July 1710, had issue one
daughter: —

7. Marie Theresa Charlotte, married to Maximilian, Prince

BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND AILESBURY 481

de Homes. Their youngest daughter and co-heir,
Elizabeth Philippina, married Prince Gustavus
Adolphus of Stolberg - Guedern, and their eldest
daughter and co-heir, Louisa Maximiliana, married,
17 April 1772, Prince Charles Edward Stuart (the
young Chevalier de St. George, titular Charles in.
of England).

IV. CHARLES BRUCE, second, but only surviving son, suc-
ceeded his father as fourth Earl of Elgin and third Earl
of Ailesbury, November 1741. Born 1682, was M.P. for
Great Bedwyn 1705-8, and was elected also in 1710, but
sat for Maiiborough instead 1710-11. On 29 December
1711 he was summoned to the House of Lords in his father's
lifetime, in his barony of Bruce of Whorlton, being one of
twelve Peers created to secure a majority for the Tory
administration in the House of Lords. A dukedom1 was
offered to the Earl in 1746, which he declined, having no
sons. On 17 April 1746 he was created BARON BRUCE,
of Tottenham, Wilts, with a special remainder, failing the
heirs-male of his body, to Thomas Bruce Brudenell, fourth
son of his sister Elizabeth, wife of George, third Earl
of Cardigan, excluding his own female issue. The vast
estates of the family in Wilts and Yorkshire were also
left by the Earl to this nephew to the exclusion of his
own daughters and their issue. It has been said 2 that the
Earl would have arranged that his great English estates
should have been inherited by his heir-male Charles Bruce,
ninth Earl of Kincardine, who succeeded him in the earldom
of Elgin and barony of Bruce of Kinloss, but for the strong
Jacobite tendencies of the Countess of Kincardine, his
mother, which caused Lord Ailesbury to fear that all his
great possessions might be forfeited if inherited by one
brought up with such strong feelings of loyalty to the
House of Stuart as the young Earl of Kincardine was
likely to be. The Earl of Kincardine, however, had not a
shadow of claim, either legal or sentimental, to inherit the
English estates, as not an acre of them had ever belonged
to any ancestor of his.

The Earl married, first, on 7 February 1705-6, at St.

1 Walpole's Letters, iii. 174. 2 Bruces and the Cumyns, 305.
VOL. III. 2 H

482 BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND AILESBURY

Giles-in-the-Fields, Anne Saville, eldest daughter and co-
heir of William, second Marquess of Halifax, and by her,
who died 18 July 1717, had issue two sons and two
daughters, viz. : —

1. George, died young.

2. Robert, died s. p. v. p., 30 August 1738. He was

M.P. for Great Bedwyn, and married, 8 February
1729, Frances, daughter of Sir William Blackett of
Wallington, co. Northumberland, Bart.

3. Mary, married, 21 December 1728, to Henry Brydges,

Marquess of Carnarvon, afterwards Duke of Chandos,
in whose right the late Duke of Buckingham estab-
lished his claim as heir of line to the barony of Kin-
loss of 1601, before the House of Lords, 21 July
1868. She died at Twickenham 14, and was buried
22, August 1738, at Whitchurch.

4. Elizabeth, married, 26 November 1732, to Benjamin,

eldest son of Allan, Earl Bathurst, and died s. p.

5 November 1796.

The Earl married, secondly, 2 February 1719-20, at
Burlington House, Chiswick, Juliana Boyle, second daughter
of Charles, third Earl of Burlington and Cork : she died
s. p. 26 March 1739.

The Earl married, thirdly, 18 June 1739, Caroline, only
daughter of General John Campbell of Mamore, afterwards
(1761) fourth Duke of Argyll (she married, secondly, Field-
Marshal Hon. Henry Seymour Con way, and died 17 January
1803), and by her had issue : —

5. Mary (secunda), married, 1 April 1757, to Charles, third

Duke of Richmond, but died s. p. 5 November 1796.

6. Perhaps Rachel, married at Harrogate, in October

1778, to John Milner of Wakefield.1

The Earl dying without male issue 10 February 1746-47
(will proved April 1747), the earldom of Elgin and barony
of Bruce of Kinloss devolved, under the special remainder
in the creations of 1604 and 1633, on his kinsman and heir-
male Charles Bruce, ninth Earl of Kincardine. The
barony of Kinloss, created 1601, now enjoyed by Baroness
Kinloss (vide that article), devolved de jure on his grand-

1 Scots Mag. She is styled Lady Rachel Bruce, daughter of the late
Earl of Elgin, but her identity has not been satisfactorily established.

BRUCE, EARLS OP ELGIN AND AILESBURY 483

son and heir of line James Brydges, second Duke of
Ohandos, but was never assumed by him. While the
English honours, viz. the earldom of Ailesbury, viscounty
of Bruce, and baronies of Bruce of Skelton, and Bruce
of Whorlton, became extinct, the barony of Bruce of
Tottenham, created 1746, devolved under the special re-
mainder on his nephew Thomas Bruce Brudenell, after-
wards, in 1776, created Earl of Ailesbury.

CREATIONS. — Baron Kinloss, 2 February 1601 ; Baron
Bruce of Kinloss, 8 July 1604 ; Earl of Elgin, 21 June 1633,
all in the Peerage of Scotland. Baron Bruce of Whorlton,
1 August 1642; Baron Bruce of Skelton, Viscount Bruce
of Ampthill and Earl of Ailesbury, Bucks, 18 March 1663 ;
Baron Bruce of Tottenham, 17 April 1746, all in the Peerage
of England.

ARMS. — Or, a saltire and chief gules, on a canton argent
a lion rampant azure, armed and langued of the second.

CREST.— A lion statant azure armed and langued gules.

SUPPORTERS. — Two savages proper, wreathed about the
head and loins with laurel vert.

MOTTO. — Fuimus.

[W. B. A.]

BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND
KINCARDINE

[R GEORGE BRUCE,
third son of Edward
Bruce, first of Blairhall
and Easter Kennet (see
Earls of Elgin and Ailes-
bury), an energetic and
far-seeing man, made ex-
tensive purchases of coal-
fields in the vicinity of
Oulross. He also carried
on the manufacture of
salt to a large extent,
and on 23 April 1614 got
a grant l from the Crown
of the monopoly of its
manufacture, and also of
the smelting of iron for

a period of thirteen years. In the earlier charters relat-
ing to him he is generally styled 4 Burgess of Culross,' but
appears 2 in 1599 to have been in possession of the estate of
Sands, near Kincardine. He amassed a large fortune, and
in 1602 was able to acquire the barony of Carnock, co. Fife.3
He was member of Parliament for the burgh of Oulross
in 1593, and at intervals up to 1630,4 and was Commis-
sioner 5 of Justiciary 1618-19. He was a Lord of the Privy
Council and Exchequer 1617 to 1620,6 was knighted by
James vi. between 1604 and 1606, and was appointed one
of the Commissioners to treat of a Union with England.
He built two curious houses in the town of Oulross, one in

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid., 26 May 1599. 3 Ibid., 4 May 1602. 4 Acta
Parl. Scot., iv. p. v. 5 P. C. Reg., xi. pp. cvii., 56, 156 n, 157 n, 393, 492, 594.
6 Ibid., xii. 278.

BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND KINCARDINE 485

1597, which still remains, and is called ' The Palace.' He
was visited here by King James vi. in 1617, on which occa-
sion the King descended one of the shafts of the coal-mine,
of which the workings were carried on under the sea. His
Majesty was much alarmed on being drawn up to find him-
self on a small island surrounded by the sea, but was re-
assured by his host conducting him to a handsome pinnace
moored in readiness to carry him ashore. The King after-
wards dined with Sir George, and some glasses used on
that occasion are still preserved. Sir George Bruce died
at Culross 1625, and was buried in the Bruce chapel adjoin-
ing the Abbey Church there, where there still exists a
magnificent monument in the Jacobean style erected to
his memory by his eldest son George. On this monument
are depicted the recumbent figures of Sir George and his
lady, and the kneeling effigies of three sons and five
daughters. Sir George married Margaret, daughter of
Archibald Primrose of Burnbrae, ancestor of the Earls
of Rosebery, by whom he had issue1 three sons and five
daughters, viz. : —

1. GEORGE, who succeeded.

2. Alexander, of Alva. His brother George was served

heir 2 to him in several properties 12 June 1638.

3. ROBERT, of Broomhall, ancestor of the Earls of Elgin

and Kincardine, of whom presently.

4. Anne, married (contract April 1641) to Sir James

Arnot3 of Fernie, Fife, brother to Robert, Lord
Balfour of Burleigh.

5. Magdalen, married to Sir John Erskine 4 of Balgonie,

near Culross.

6. Christian, married to Laurence Mercer5 of Aldie,

Perthshire.

7. Nicola, married, first, to Sir John Morrison 6 of Dairsie ;

secondly,7 to John Dick of Braid, son and heir of Sir
William Dick, Provost of Edinburgh, and was buried
26 January 1671.8

8. Margaret, married to Francis Nicolls of the Middle

Temple, and died 1652.

1 Inscription on monument. 2 Special Retours, Fife, 28 June 1638.
3 Douglas, Peerage. 4 Ibid. 5 Ibid. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 5 March 1639.
7 Reg. of Deeds (Dalrymple), vol. ix., 14 July 1663. 8 Greyfriars Reg.

486 BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND KINCARDINE

GEORGE BRUCE, the eldest son, succeeded his father in his
estates, and was served heir l to him 14 July 1625, 16 April
1629, and 17 November 1638. He was also served heir 2 to
his ' next youngest brother,' Alexander Bruce of Alva,
28 June 1638. He is styled Sir George by Douglas. He
died 1643, and was buried at Oulross, having married3
Mary, daughter of Sir Robert Preston of Valleyfield, by
whom he had issue two sons and three daughters, viz. : —

1. EDWARD, first Earl of Kincardine.

2. ALEXANDER, second Earl of Kincardine.

3. Magdalen,4 married to Sir John Arnot of Fernie, Fife.

4. Margaret,5 married to Sir John Lumsden of Innergelly.

5. Mary, married,6 as his second wife, in 1655, to David

Erskine, Lord Cardross, ancestor of the Earls of
Buchan.

I. EDWARD BRUCE, the elder son, succeeded his father 1643,
was M.P. for Stirling 1644, was knighted, and being a man
of considerable ability was by King Charles i. raised to
the Peerage, by the titles of EARL OF KINCARDINE
AND BARON BRUCE OF TORRY, in the Peerage of
Scotland, by letters-patent to him and his heirs-male,
dated 26 December 1647. He, dying unmarried, in 1662,
was succeeded in his estates and title by his next brother,

II. ALEXANDER BRUCE, as second Earl of Kincardine.
He was a steady royalist, was with Charles n. in exile in
Holland, and at the Restoration became a Privy Councillor
and Commissioner of the Treasury. In 1667 he was appointed
an Extraordinary Lord of Session and one of the King's Com-
missioners for the Government of Scotland, during those
days of religious persecution, when his voice and influence
was ever exercised on the side of moderation and lenity.
By the intrigues of Lauderdale, he, along with the Duke
of Hamilton, was dismissed in 1676. He possessed the
baronies of Kincardine and Tulliallan, and other lands. In
1664 he bought from the Earl of Elgin and Ailesbury the
house of Culross, with some land round it, and was infeft

1 Special Retours, Fife, 14 July 1625 ; 16 April 1629; 17 November 1635.
2 Ibid., 28 June 1638. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. b Ibid. 6 Reg. of Deeds (Durie),
vol. 45, 18 March 1679.

BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND KINCARDINE 487

in the same 1665. The Earl died 9 July 1680,1 aged fifty-
one, and was buried at Culross, having married (contract
16 June 1659), at the Hague, Veronica Van Arsen, daughter
of Corneille Van Somelsdyke, Baron Somelsdyke in Holland,
on whom his brother Edward, first Earl of Kincardine, en-
abled him to make large settlements, which, after his death,
nearly exhausted the revenues of the estate, already much
impoverished by debts incurred in the royal cause. The
Earl had issue by his Countess (who died 2 28 April 1701,
aged sixty-eight) two sons and three daughters : —

1. Charles, Lord Bruce,3 died s. p. vita patris, 12 January

1680, aged twenty.

2. ALEXANDER, third Earl of Kincardine.

3. Mary, married (contract 19 April 1681) to William

Cochrane of Ochiltree, ancestor of the Earls of
Dundonald.

4. Anne, married, 16 April 1684, to Sir David Murray of

Stanhope, Bart.

5. Elizabeth, married, 26 March 1704, to James Boswell

of Auchinleck.

III. ALEXANDER BRUCE, second, but only surviving son,
succeeded his father as third Earl of Kincardine 9 July 1680.
He was retoured 4 heir-male of Edward, Earl of Kincardine,
liis father's brother, 20 January 1698 and 1 February 1683.5
He became blind, of weak intellect, and offered a resigna-
tion of his honours into the King's hands in favour of his
eldest sister Mary, the heir of line, in prejudice of the heir-
male, to whom the titles were limited by the patent of
creation, but the resignation was never received, and so could
have no effect, and the Earl dying unmarried,6 10 November

1705, aged thirty-nine, in him ended the elder male line
of Sir George Bruce, first of Carnock. Debts and litigation
necessitated the sale of Carnock in 1700, which was bought
by the Hon. Colonel John Erskine. After some dispute
with the heir of line, Lady Mary Cochrane, in Parliament

1706, the honours of Baron Bruce of Torry and Earl of
Kincardine devolved upon the heir-male, Sir Alexander
Bruce of Broomhall, son and heir of Robert Bruce of

1 Monumental Inscrip., Bruce Chapel, Culross. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid.
4 Special Retours, Fife, 20 January 1698. 5 General Retours, 1 February
1683. 6 Monumental Inscrip., Bruce Chapel, Culross.

488 BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND KINCARDINE

Broomhall, third son of Sir George Bruce, first of Carnock,
to whom we now return.

ROBERT BRUCE, third son of Sir George Bruce, first of
Carnock, was the first of the family of Broomhall, Fife.
He was retoured heir 1 to Alexander Bruce of Alva, ' his
next elder brother,' 29 June 1638. He was a distinguished
member of the Scottish Bar, to which he was admitted
4 February 1631, and was appointed one of the Senators
of the College of Justice as Lord Broomhall 2 June 1649.
He died 25 June 1652, and was buried at Culross, having
married Helen, daughter of Sir James Skene of Curriehill,
Lord President of the College of Justice in the reign of
Charles i. She married, secondly, Hon. Sir Charles Erskine
of Alva, and thirdly, in 1666, Sir James Dundas of Arniston,
one of the Senators of the College of Justice ; died 1691, and
was buried at Culross ; by her Lord Broomhall had issue : —

1. SIR ALEXANDER, afterwards fourth Earl of Kincardine.

2. George, died s. p. There is an amusing account of

how, when a student at St. Andrews in 1663, he ran
away with and married a barmaid called Agnes Allan.8

3. Helen, married to Sir George Weir of Blackwood, co.

Lanark, Bart. She had 10,000 merks tocher; con-
tract of marriage dated 21 April 1676.3

4. Janet, married, in 1662, to Sir Thomas Burnett of

Crimond, eldest son of Lord Crimond, one of the
Senators of the College of Justice. She was buried
30 April 1699.4

5. Rachel, buried 18 June 1668.5

IV. ALEXANDER BRUCE, the elder son, was served heir 6 to
his father 20 February 1656. He was knighted, was Receiver-
General of Excise in Scotland 1693-95, and M.P. for Culross
1661-63, 1669-74, 1678, and 1685-86, and for Sanquhar 1692.
In consequence of the part he took in Parliament against the
Act for Settling Presbyterian Government he was expelled
the House by the Presbyterian party, 12 June 1702. On the
death of his kinsman Alexander Bruce, third Earl of Kincar-
dine, in 1705, his sister, Lady Mary Cochrane, claimed by

1 General Retours, 29 June 1638. 2 Lament's Diary, 164. 3 Beg. of
Deeds (Mackenzie), vol. 46, 6 March 1680. 4 Greyfriars Reg. 6 Ibid.
6 Special Retours, Fife, 20 February 1656.

BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND KINCARDINE 489

declarator in the Court of Session the honours as against
the heir-male, Sir Alexander Bruce of Broomhall, her claim
being based on a resignation in her favour by her brother,
the late Earl, not completed by a Crown charter (but which
it was legally held to be in the power of the Crown to
accept and complete), and also involving the question of the
late Earl's sanity. No final judgment was pronounced on
the latter question, and protests were made by Lady Mary
at the elections in 1707-8, and 1710, but the Queen not having
interfered (which it has been held that the sovereign was
not entitled to do after the Union) the right of the heir-male
must be held to be indisputable. Sir Alexander Bruce of
Broomhall thus succeeded as fourth Earl of Kincardine,
and was allowed to sit as Earl pending Lady Mary's action.
The Earl died 2 October 1715,1 having married Christian,
(who died 18 Marbh 1737), daughter of Robert Bruce of
Blairhall, by Catherine, daughter of Sir Robert Preston,
Bart., of Valleyfield, by whom he had issue : —

1. ROBERT, fifth Earl of Kincardine.

2. ALEXANDER, sixth Earl of Kincardine.

3. THOMAS, seventh Earl of Kincardine.

4. Charles, born 18 March 1664, died young.

5. Janet, died unmarried, at Broomhall, 17 September

1743, aged ninety.2

6. Christian, died unmarried.

7. Helen, died unmarried.

8. Mary, died unmarried

9. Veronica, married, first, to Gustavus Hamilton, mer-

chant, Edinburgh; and secondly, contract 1703,3 to
Duncan Campbell of Kames.

V. ROBERT BRUCE, fifth Earl of Kincardine, dying un-
married, about 1718, was succeeded by his next brother,

VI. ALEXANDER BRUCE, sixth Earl of Kincardine ; born
19 January 1662, he married Jean - — 4 (who died March

1 Broomhall Writs, ex inform. Earl of Elgin. 2 Scots Mag. 3 Broom-
hall Writs. 4 His wife's surname is not known, but in the Edin-
burgh Marriage Register there is an entry of the marriage on 8 April 1686
of Alexander Bruce and Jean Nisbet, and there is evidence which makes
it extremely probable that they were the persons who afterwards became
Earl and Countess of Kincardine. Before his succession to the title
Alexander Bruce practised as a writer in Edinburgh.

490 BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND KINCARDINE

1746), and had issue one daughter, Jean, married to John
Napier of Kilmahew, but dying in 1721 l without male issue,
he was succeeded by his next brother,

VII. THOMAS BRUCE, seventh Earl of Kincardine, born
19 March 1663. He was a zealous Jacobite. He died at
Broomhall 23 March 1740, having married, 1699, Rachel,
daughter of Robert Paunceford of the county of Hereford,
and by her, who died at Broomhall 17 March 1753, had
issue :—

1. WILLIAM, eighth Earl of Kincardine.

2. Thomas, clerk in holy orders, died in France s. p. 1739.

3. Sarah, born December 1699, died unmarried at Stob-

hall 3 July 1795.

4. Christian, died unmarried at Balgonie 23 February

1775 ; will recorded 17 May 1775.2

5. Rachel, married to James Drummond of Lundin, who

but for the attainder would afterwards have been
Earl of Perth, who died 1781. She died at Lundin
29 June 1769.

VIII. WILLIAM BRUCE, eighth Earl of Kincardine, the
elder son, succeeded his father 23 March 1740. He, having
gone abroad for his health, died near Dunkirk 8 September
1740, only surviving his father a few months. He married,
14 February 1726, Janet, daughter and heiress of James
Roberton, one of the principal Clerks of Session, by Euphemia
Burnett, daughter of Sir Thomas Burnett and Janet Bruce
(see p. 488). She died 29 May 1772. By her the Earl had
issue : —

1. CHARLES, ninth Earl of Kincardine and fifth Earl of

Elgin.

2. James, clerk in holy orders in England, died s. p. at

Lisbon3 17 May 1765.

3. Thomas, lieutenant-general in the Army, A.D.C. to

the King, M.P. for Marlborough 1790, and for Great
Bedwyn 1796. Died, unmarried, 12 December 1797,
at Exeter, where there is a monument to him in the
cathedral.

1 Broomhall Writs. 2 St. Andrews Tests. 3 Scots Mag.

BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND KINCARDINE 491

4. Rachel, died unmarried in Edinburgh 12 January 1803.

5. Christian, married, 28 April 1762, to James Erskine of

Cardross. She died 28 May 1810.

V. and IX. CHARLES BRUCE, ninth Earl of Kincardine, the
eldest son, succeeded his father 8 September 1740, he being
then only eight years of age. He was born 6 July 1732,
and was educated at Rugby from 22 July 1743. The
guardians appointed by his father for the young Earl were
anxious to send him to England to be educated in accord-
ance with the views of his kinsman the Earl of Elgin and
Ailesbury, but unfortunately his mother would not agree to
this. Had it been so arranged it is not improbable that
Lord Ailesbury might have considerably benefited him, as
he was his heir-male. Some correspondence l on this subject
took place between the guardians and the Earl of Ailes-
bury. On the death of Charles, fourth Earl of Elgin and
third Earl of Ailesbury, without male issue, 10 February
1747, the Earl of Kincardine succeeded him as fifth Earl
of Elgin and seventh Lord Bruce of Kinloss, being the heir-
male and representative of Edward Bruce, first of Blair-
hall, tand his four sons, viz. Robert of Blairhall, Edward,
first Lord Kinloss and Lord Bruce of Kinloss, Sir George
Bruce, first of Carnock (his immediate progenitor), and
William Bruce of Cothill and Collestoune. This Earl did
not enter much into public life, but employed his talents in
improving his estate, and established large lime - works
upon it and built a harbour. He died 14 May 1771, and
was buried at Dunfermline, where a monument was erected
to his memory. He married, 1 June 1759, Martha, daughter
of Thomas White, banker in London, who was afterwards
appointed governess to the Princess Charlotte of Wales.
She died 21 June 1810. By her the Earl had issue:—

1. William Robert, born 15 January, and died 27March 1763.

2. WILLIAM ROBERT, sixth Earl of Elgin and tenth Earl

of Kincardine.

3. THOMAS, seventh Earl of Elgin and eleventh Earl of

Kincardine.

4. Charles Andrew, a Judge in India, Governor of Prince

of Wales Island; born 18 January 1768, died 27

1 Bruce and the Cumyns, 305, 580, 581, 582.

492 BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND KINCARDINE

December 1810, having married, first, 20 May 1796,
Anne Maria, daughter of Sir Charles William Blunt,
Bart., by whom, who died 19 September 1798, he had
no issue; secondly, January 1802, Charlotte Sophia,
daughter of Thomas Dashwood, by whom, who mar-
ried, secondly, 8 February 1813, James Alexander
of Somerhill, he had issue two sons and one
daughter, viz. : —

(1) Charles Dashwood, born 12 November 1802, married 18 Septem-

ber 1841, Harriet-Elizabeth, daughter of William Horace,
second Lord Rivers, but died s. p. 25 August 1864. He
assumed the name of Preston on succeeding by bequest to
the estates of Sir Robert Preston.

(2) Brudenell, born 1804, lieutenant 3rd Regiment of Guards ;

died s. p. at Poros, 8 October 1828.

(3) Louisa, born 19 April 1802, married, 14 July 1835, Sir William

Richard Powlett Geary, Bart., and died 9 August 1870.

5. James, born 23 March 1769, M.P. for Marlborough,

drowned s. p. while crossing the river Don in York-
shire 10 July 1798,

6. Martha, or Matilda, born 3 June 1760, died 21 De-

cember 1767.

7. Janet, born 2 July 1761, died 6 July 1767.

8. Charles Martha, alias Charlotte Matilda,1 born 28 May

1771, married 28 March 1799, to Admiral Sir Philip
Charles Durham, G.C.B., and died 21 February 1816.

VI. and X. WILLIAM ROBERT BRUCE, the eldest son, suc-
ceeded his father 14 May 1771 as sixth Earl of Elgin and
tenth Earl of Kincardine, born 28 January 1764, died un-
married 15 July 1771, having only survived his accession to
the title two months, and was succeeded by his next brother,

VII. and XI. THOMAS BRUCE, seventh Earl of Elgin and
eleventh Earl of Kincardine, born 20 July 1766, entered the
Foot Guards 1785, and became a major-general 25 October
1809. In 1790 he was sent on a special mission to the Emperor
Leopold, and in 1792 was appointed Minister to the Nether-
lands, and afterwards to the Court of the Elector of Hesse-
Cassel. In 1795 he was appointed Minister to the Court of
Berlin, and on his return to England 1799 was sworn of the
Privy Council, and immediately afterwards was sent as

1 The names of all these children are given in their mother's Bible at
Broomhall.

BRUCE, EARLS OP ELGIN AND KINCARDINE 493

Ambassador to the Porte, and received from the Sultan the
Order of the Crescent. While at Constantinople he was
instrumental in saving the famous Greek sculptures now in
the British Museum, and known as 4the Elgin Marbles'
for his country, for which patriotic action he incurred the
virulent resentment of Lord Byron.1 He died at Paris 14
November 1841. He married, first, 1 March 1799, Mary,
only child and heiress of William Hamilton Nisbet of Dirle-
ton and Belhaven, co. Haddington, by whom he had issue
two sons and three daughters, viz. : —

1. George Charles Constant ine, Lord Bruce, born 5

April 1800, died s. p. vita patris 1 December 1840.

2. William, born 4 March 1804, died 20 April 1805.

3. Mary, born 28 August 1801, heiress of her mother's

property, married, 28 January 1828, to Robert Adam
Dundas of I?loxholm Hall, co. Lincoln, who assumed
the name of Christopher only, and subsequently the
surnames of Nisbet Hamilton. He was M.P. for Lin-
colnshire, Chancellor of the Duchy of Lancaster, and
a Privy Councillor. He died 9 June 1877, and his
widow 21 December 1883.

4. Matilda Harriet, born 23 September 1802, married,

contract 14 October 1839, Sir John Maxwell of Pollok,
Bart., and died 31 August 1857.

5. Lucy, born 20 January 1806, married, 14 March 1828,

John Grant of Kilgraston, Perthshire, and died 4

September 1880.

The Earl's marriage having been dissolved by Act of
Parliament in 1808, he married, secondly, 21 September 1810,
Elizabeth, daughter of James Townsend Oswald of Dunnikier,
M.P. for Fifeshire, by whom, who died 1 April 1860 in
Paris, he had issue, five sons and three daughters : —

6. JAMES, eighth Earl of Elgin and twelfth Earl of

Kincardine.

7. Robert, born 15 March 1813, major-general 1859,

Governor to the Prince of Wales 1858, married, 2
May 1848, Katherine Mary, second daughter of Sir
Michael Shaw Stewart, sixth Baronet of Greenock,
a Bedchamber Woman to the Queen 1866, V.A.

1 Vide English Bards and Scotch Reviewers, The Curse of Minerva,
Childe Harold, canto ii.

494 BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND KINCARDINE

General Bruce died 27 June 1862, s. p. His wife died
3 December 1889.

8. Sir Frederick William Adolphus, assumed the name of

Wright, born 14 April 1814, Envoy to the Emperor
of China 1 March 1865, Envoy to the United States
of America, G.C.B., died unmarried September 1867.

9. Edward, born 3 November 1815, died 21 June 1833.

10. Thomas Charles, born 15 February 1825, M.P. for

Portsmouth 1874-85, D.L. Banffshire, married, 19
November 1863, Sarah Caroline, daughter of Thomas
Thornhill, and sister of Sir Thomas Thornhill, Bart.,
and died 23 November 1890, leaving issue two sons
and two daughters, viz. : —

(1) Charles Thomas, born 21 February 1865.

(2) Robert Arthur, born 3 April 1875.

(3) Elizabeth Marjorie, born 1867, married, 17 July 1875, to

Colonel Algernon George Arnold Durand, C.B., C.I.E.

(4) Augusta Mary, born 1871.

11. Charlotte Christian, born 9 September 1817, married,

2 July 1850, to Frederick Locker, son of Edward
Hawke Locker, F.R.S., Commissioner of Greenwich
Hospital. She died 26 April 1872.

12. Augusta Frederica Elizabeth, born 3 April 1822, Lady-

in-waiting to H.R.H. the Duchess of Kent, and
resident Bedchamber Woman to Queen Victoria,
married, 16 December 1863, to the Very Reverend
Arthur Penrhyn Stanley, D.D., Dean of Westminster.
She died 1 March 1876.

13. Frances Anne, born 11 October 1831, Lady-in-waiting

to H.R.H. the Duchess of Edinburgh, married to Evan
Peter Montagu Baillie, younger of Dochf our, eldest son
of Evan Baillie of Dochf our, who died 9 November 1874
vita patris. She died 17 April 1894.

VIII. and XII. JAMES BRUCE, the eldest son of the second
marriage of the seventh Earl of Elgin, succeeded his father
17 November 1841 as eighth Earl of Elgin and twelfth Earl of
Kincardine, born 20 July 1811, educated at Christ Church,
Oxford, first class in Classics, Fellow of Merton College,
M.A. 1835, D.C.L. 1856, M.P. for Southampton, Governor
of Jamaica, Governor-General of Canada, created a Peer of

BRUCE, EARLS OP ELGIN AND KINCARDINE 495

the United Kingdom by the title of BARON ELGIN OP
ELGIN 13 November 1849, sworn of the Privy Council, and
received the Order of the Thistle. In 1854 was appointed
Lord-Lieutenant of Fifeshire, and in March 1857 was sent
as High Commissioner and Plenipotentiary on a special
mission to the Court of Pekin, ultimately concluding the
treaty of Tientsin and a treaty with Japan 1858. On his
return to England he received the Grand Cross of the
Bath, and was Postmaster-General in 1859 to 1860, when
he was again sent on a special mission to China, and on
1 January 1862 was appointed Governor-General of India,
and died at Dhurmsala in the Punjab 20 November
1863, having married, first, 22 April 1841, Elizabeth,
Mary, daughter and heiress of Major Charles Lennox
Oumming Bruce of Dunphail, Roseisle and Kinnaird by
his wife Mary Elizabeth Bruce, heiress of Kinnaird, and
by her, who died 7 July 1843, had issue two daughters,
viz. : —

1. Elma, born 19 June 1842, inherited her grandmother's

estate of Kinnaird, married, 18 October 1864, to
Thomas John Hovell-Thurlow, fourth Lord Thurlow,
who has assumed the names of Cumming-Bruce.

2. Mary, born 6, died 7, June 1843.

The Earl married, secondly, 7 November 1846, Mary
Louisa Lambton, O.I., eldest daughter of John George, first
Earl of Durham, and by her had issue four sons and one
daughter, viz. : —

3. VICTOR ALEXANDER, ninth Earl of Elgin and thirteenth

Earl of Kincardine.

4. Robert, born 4 December 1851, who, succeeding to the

property of his cousin Charles Preston Bruce, took
the name of Preston. He was M.P. for Pifeshire
1880-85, and for West Fife 1885-89, D.L. Pifeshire ;
died unmarried 8 December 1893.

5. Charles, born 27 April 1853, died s. p. at Glenalmond

College 12 June 1863.

6. Frederick John, appointed a page-of-honour to Queen

Victoria 1869, born 16 September 1854, married, 3
June 1879, Catherine Bruce, daughter of E. W.
Fernie of High Field, Great Berkhampstead, and
widow of W. Raeburn of Chesterfield, Midlothian,

496 BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND KINCARDINE

and by her has issue three sons and four daughters,
viz. : —

(1) Lewis, born 12 March 1880.

(2) Charles, born 23 February 1883.

(3) James, born 2 December 1887.

(4) Margaret, born 23 August 1881.

(5) Marion, born 8 September 1884.
6) Katherine, born 4 December 1885.

Janet Elizabeth, born 7 July 1890.

7. Louisa Elizabeth, born 1856, died unmarried 9 December
1902.

(6)
(7)

IX. and XIII. VICTOR ALEXANDER BRUCE, the eldest son,
succeeded his father 20 November 1863 as ninth Earl of Elgin
and thirteenth Earl of Kincardine. Born 16 May 1849, P.O.,
LL.D., D.O.L., M.A., Lord-Lieutenant of Fifeshire. Has
been Treasurer of the Household and Commissioner of
Works and Bridges, was appointed Governor-General of
India 1894, when he became a Grand Cross of the Order of
the Star of India and Indian Empire, and on his return in
1899 after a remarkably successful administration under
exceptionally trying circumstances, was created a Knight
of the Garter. He was in 1905 appointed a commissioner
to examine the claims of the Free Church and United Free
Church of Scotland, affected by a decision of the House of
Lords in August 1904. The Earl is (failing any possible
male descendants of the family of Bruce of Rait and
Fingask) chief of the family of Bruce. He married, 9
November 1876, Constance Carnegie, C.I., daughter of
James, sixth Earl of Southesk, K.T., and has issue :—

1. Edward James, Lord Bruce, born 18 June 1881.

2. Robert, born 18 November 1882.

3. Alexander, born 9 July 1884.

4. David, born 11 June 1888.

5. John Bernard, born 9 April 1892.

6. Victor Alexander, born 13 February 1897.

7. Elizabeth Mary, born 11 September 1877, married,

1898, Henry Babington Smith, C.S.I.

8. Christian Augusta, born 25 January 1879, married, 15

December 1904, Herbert Kinnaird Ogilvy, W.S.

9. Constance Veronica, born 24 February 1880.

10. Marjorie, born 12 December 1885, died 23 May 1901.

11. Rachel Catherine, born 23 February 1890.

BRUCE, EARLS OF ELGIN AND KINCARDINE 497

CREATIONS. — Baron Bruce of Kinloss 8 July 1604, Earl of
Elgin 21 June 1633, Baron Bruce of Torry and Earl of
Kincardine 26 December 1647, all in the Peerage of Scot-
land. Baron Elgin of Elgin 13 November 1849, in the
Peerage of the United Kingdom.

ARMS. — Or, a saltire and chief gules, on a canton argent
a lion rampant azure, armed and langued of the second.

CREST. — A lion statant azure, armed and langued gules.

SUPPORTERS. — Two savages proper wreathed about the
head and loins with laurel vert.

MOTTO. — Fuimus. ^

[W. B. A.]

VOL. III. 2 I

MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK

HE descent of this family
as given in Douglas's
Peerage has long been
regarded with suspicion,
for reasons which need
not now be stated, since
evidence has been dis-
covered, not only proving
the suspicion to be well
founded, but corroborat-
ing a conclusion previ-
ously arrived at after a
careful investigation of
the family writs. It is
only necessary as regards
Douglas's statements to
mention that the Great
Seal charter quoted by him in support of the descent set forth
in his Peerage does not contain, as we are led to suppose,
any allusion to the family of Mr. John Murray in whose
favour the lands of Blackbarony were granted, and from
the following summary of the case as it now stands it will
be seen that the descent differs entirely from that given in
the Peerage, repeated and even misquoted by later editors
of similar works.

The estate of Blackbarony, which had been in the pos-
session of the Murrays of Blackbarony for some genera-
tions, was in 1507 recognosced by decreet of the Lords of
Council, and the same year acquired by Mr. John Murray
for a certain composition and sum of money, paid to the
treasurer, upon which he, with his wife, was infeft therein

(JBlibanfe

MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK 499

de novo.1 This Mr. John Murray appears upon record 2 as
the assignee of the executors of William Murray in Sund-
hope, his father's brother, and as there is no question
but that this William was a brother of Patrick Murray of
Falahill, any doubt as to the family to which the grantee
of the charter referred to belonged is now removed. In
Sir George Mackenzie's MS.3 Mr. John is said to have been
brother of Philiphaugh (i.e. Falahill), but no evidence has
been found to substantiate this statement, and his parent-
age has not as yet been ascertained.

The Murrays of Falahill derive from Roger de Moravia,
to whom James, Lord of Douglas, 'The good Sir James,*
gave the land and tenement of Fala, in the barony of
Heriot, for service rendered.4 In the charter, dated
1 September 1321, he» is called son of the deceased Archi-
bald de Moravia, presumed to be the Erchebaud de Morref,
who with a son Malcolm (Malcolm Erchebaudesson), both
of Peeblesshire, did homage to the English King at Berwick
29 August 1296.5

Archibald's origin has not been determined, but it may
be assumed that he was of the same stock as the Morays
of Both well in the adjoining county.

JOHN MURRAY of Falahill, a descendant of the above-
mentioned Roger, had a Great Seal charter of the lands
of Philiphaugh in Selkirkshire, 20 July 1461,6 and in 1467
was with John Turnbull appointed to take inquisitions for
Selkirk.7 He was also Queen's herdsman in Ettrick Forest,8
Keeper of Newark Castle,9 and had tacks of Harehead,
Lewinshope, and Hangingshaw,10 He died before 20 February
1477, having had issue : —

1. Patrick of Falahill, who acquired additional lands in
the Philiphaugh from 1477 to 1492, and inherited from
his brother Alexander land in Edinburgh.11 He died
before 27 February 1493, and had with other issue : —

John of Falahill, ancestor of the Murrays of Philiphaugh,
Deuchar, Skirling, Melgum, Bowhill, etc.

1 Family Writs. 2 Acta Dom. Cone., xviii. pt. i. 72. 3 Add. MSS. 12464,
British Museum. 4 Philiphaugh Writs. See in connection with this
charter Reg. de Neubotle, 229, and Douglas Book, iii. 356. 6 Ragman Roll,
Cal. Doc. Scot., ii. 196. 6 Family Writs. 7 Acta Parl. Scot., ii. 90. 8 Exch.
Rolls, vii. 98. 9 Ibid., 478. 10 Ibid., viii. 435, 439. » Family Writs.

500 MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK

2. Mr. Alexander, Canon of Moray, Director of Chancery,

the King's familiar Clerk1 and Rector of Hawick,
Petty and Brachly,2 and later of the Forest of
Ettrick3 in succession to George Liddale. He died
between 17 September 1484 4 and 1 March 1485.5

3. Peter, one of the Masters of the Cordiner's craft of

Edinburgh,6 appears as heir of his brother Charles
in 1491 ,7 From 1487 and after he had Crown tacks
of half Bowhill, viz. the south side.8 He died before
27 July 1511, 9 having married Jonet Borthwick, by
whom, who survived him, he had a son and heir,
James, who had a Crown tack of South Bowhill,
and a charter, 8 April 1510, of half the Forest of
Kershope in Ettrick.10

4. Charles, burgess of Edinburgh, had a charter from

Robert of Achilmere of land in Edinburgh, 19 March
1488. He died before 20 May 1491, having married
Elizabeth Mowbray.11

5. Roger, burgess, and sometime a bailie of Edinburgh,

joint tenant in Sundhope with his brother William,12
died between 10 October 1503 13 and 29 August 1504.14
He married, and had issue a son and heir James,
Crown tenant of half Sundhope in Ettrick Forest,
8 April 1510.15

6. William, in Sundhope, joint tenant there with his

brother Roger,16 also Crown tenant with Sir Henry
Alan, Director of Chancery in the East steid of
Warmwood in Ettrick, 1 March 1485,17 which his
deceased brother Mr. Alexander had let to him, 17
September 1584.18 He died before 30 April 1499,
when his half of Sundhope was let to his relict and
his son John,19 and some years later, February 1505-6,
Mr. John Murray, afterwards of Blackbarony, his
nephew on the father's side, as assignee of his
executors, obtained against Robert Scot a trans-
ference of the decreet given 24 October 1495, where-

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 March 1476-77. 2 Ibid., 7 July 1485. 3 Family
Writs. 4 Exch. Rolls, ix. 607, 611. 5 Family Writs. 6 Burgh Records
of Edinburgh. 7 Family Writs. 8 Exch. Rolls, ix. x. xi. xii. 9 Ibid.,
xiii. 650. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. n Family Writs. 12 Exch. Rolls, ix. 474, 617.
13 Ibid., 134. 14 Reg. Mag. Sig. 15 Ibid. 1G Exch. Rolls, ix. 474, etc.
" Ibid., 611. 18 Ibid., 607. 19 Ibid., xi. 399.

I

MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK 501

by John Oranstoun of that Ilk, and Robert Scot of
Allanhauch^ (father of the first-named Robert) were
to pay the said William Murray and his brother
Roger seventeen score of ewes, etc.1
7. Andrew, who had a tack of three-quarters of the East
Steid of Warmwood in Ettrick 1485.2

MR. JOHN MURRAY, grandson of John of Palahill, and
nephew of William in Sundhope, was a burgess of Edin-
burgh. His seal shows a fetterlock, and on a chief three
stars. He appears as the King's familiaris clericus ac
servitor quotidianus in 1507,3 and the same year as depute
Clerk Register.4 In 1504 he had a charter from Lord Home,
the Great Chamberlain, of his house in Edinburgh, which
had at one time belonged to the grantee's family, the said
house to be at the service of the granter whenever he
might be in Edinburgh.5 On 16 April 1505 he gave a letter
of reversion of an annualrent out of the house ' callit ye
pan tit chalmer ' in Edinburgh to his cousin William Todrik,
burgess of that town.6 In the same year he appears as
owner of lands in Wandale,7 and in February 1505-6, as
assignee of the executors of his deceased uncle William
Murray in Sundhope, he obtained a transference of the
decreet already alluded to. His cousin Gavin Livingstone
of that Ilk granted him a tack of Muirhousehill, in the
barony of Calder, 22 April 1507.8 On the 1 May follow-
ing John Murray of Blackbarony resigned into the King's
hands his estate of Blackbarony in favour of Mr. John,9
who on the 4th of the same month, with his wife Isobel
Hoppar, had a Great Seal charter of that barony, reserving
the lifer ent of the former laird, John Murray.10 At the
same time it was incorporated into a barony. These lands
of Blackbarony had been recognosced shortly before by
decreet of the Lords of Council " on account of the aliena-
tion of the whole or part without the licence of the Crown,12
the decreet being ratified 11 May 1510.13 On 9 June 1508

1 Ada Dom. Cone., 403, and MS. vol. xviii. pt. i. 72. 2 Exch. Rolls, ix.
611. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig., 1 May 1507. 4 Acta Doin. Cone., xviii. pt. ii. 325 ;
xix. 45. 5 Family Writs. 6 Ibid. 7 Acta Dom. Cone., xvii. 40. 8 Family
Writs. 9 Ibid. 1() Reg. Mag. Sig. and Family Writs. n See introduc-
tion to this article. 12 Family Writs. 13 Ibid.

502 MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK

lie had charters of Overmenzean, in the barony of Oliver-
castle, Peeblesshire, which were added to Blackbarony,1
as were other lands acquired and redeemed by him. Some
years later, 5 September 1511, he had a charter of Ballen-
creiff, in the shire of Edinburgh;2 20 April 1512, part of
Ploro, Priesthope, and Glenpoit in the ward of Tweed;5
and 24 June same year a charter of confirmation of several
grants of lands, in the barony of Livingstone, Linlithgow-
shire, lands of Orchardfield, and an annualrent out of
Liberton, in the shire of Edinburgh, to him and his wife,4
and the Oastlerigs of Kinghorn in Fife.5 He died on the
battlefield at Twizelhauch (Plodden) with his royal master
9 September 1513, having married, before 22 April 1507,*
Isobel Hoppar,7 by whom, who married secondly, before
27 May 1519, Sir Archibald Douglas of Kilspindie,8 Lord
High Treasurer in 1526, he had issue : —

1. ANDREW, his successor.

2. Agnes, named in contract, 18 June 1525. An arrange-

ment for her marriage with Archibald Napier of Mer-
chiston had been made, but was not implemented.9

3. Margaret, married, contract dated 26 October 1532,10

to William, son of Edward Little, burgess of Edin-
burgh, by Marion Adamson, his wife.

ANDREW MURRAY of Blackbarony, served heir of his
father 15 February 1513, being of lawful age by dispensa-
tion,11 but was under tutelage as late as 1517, if not later,
having been seised of the lands of Ballencreiff 29 November
1514, and Blackbarony 29 October 1515.12 He appears as
Sheriff of Edinburgh in 1536,13 and was of the Council of the
City of Edinburgh 1555-56.14 He had several charters
under the Great Seal of various lands, and owned a great
lodging and land on the south side of the High Street of
Edinburgh in Snowden's Close, and another in Bell's
Wynd.15 On 6 January 1562-63 he presented a supplication
to the Burgh Council of Edinburgh, complaining that he
was taxed among the common merchants 'though ane

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 5 Ibid. G Family Writs,
7 Her seal shows two cinquefoils in chief, a crescent in base. Family
Writs. 8 Ibid. 9 Napier Writs quoted by Douglas, ii. 287. lo Family
Writs. n Ibid. 12 Ibid. 13 Ibid. l4 Burgh Rec. Soc. 15 Family Writs.

MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK 503

gintillman having his leving to land wert and using na
maner of trafiquye within the burgh,' and desiring the
Council to discharge him of all extents in future as other
free barons— otherwise he would take no thought of their
affairs as he had done in times bygone.1 In 1565-66 he
granted a charter in favour of himself for life and his sons
in tail male of the barony of Haltoun alias Blackbarony,
which was confirmed 26 February.2 He died intestate
1 September 1572, testament - dative confirmed 3 June
1573,3 having married, first, Elizabeth, daughter and
heir of William Lockhart, burgess of Edinburgh, about
14 June 1533.4 By her, who also died intestate, testa-
ment-dative confirmed 26 May that year,5 he had issue a
daughter : —

1. Marion, married, contract dated 14 December 1566, to

James Pringfe of Whitebank.6 She died at Whitebank
May 1585, testament confirmed 13 January 1592-93,7
leaving issue.

Andrew Murray married secondly, contract dated 8
February 1551,8 Grissel, daughter of John9 Bethune of
Oreich, and relict of Sir William Scott of Kirkurd,10 and had
a charter with her, 9 February 1551, of Ballencrieff and
other lands.11 She died in Edinburgh 18 August 1579,
testament confirmed 26 December same year,12 having had
issue by her second husband : —

2. Sir John of Blackbarony, father of Sir Archibald

Murray of Blackbarony, created a Baronet 15 May
1628, now represented by Sir Digby Murray.

3. Andrew, who died before 2 June 1587, when his elder

brother was retoured his heir.13

4. SIR GIDEON of Elibank, of whom below.

1 Extracts from the Records of the burgh of Edinburgh 1557-71, 154.
J Reg. Mag. Sig. and Family Writs. His seal is attached to this charter,
and shows * a fetter lock and on a chief three stars ' — crest, on a helm
affront^ ' an arm couped below the wrist vested, the hand holding a scroll
or baton fessewise.' This seal was used by his son John in 1577, and it is
interesting to note that his kinsman Patrick Murray of Falahill had a
seal evidently cut by the same engraver showing an exactly similar crest
behind which is the motto 'Remember,' the shield having 'a hunting
horn and on a chief three stars.' 3 Edin. Tests. 4 Family Writs. 6 Ibid.
6 Reg. of Deeds, viii. 349. * Edin. Tests. 8 Family Writs. 9 Macfarlane's
Coll., i. 30. 10 See title Buccleuch, vol. ii. 231. ll Reg. Mag. Sig. 12 Edin.
Tests. 13 Family Writs.

504 MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK

5. William, of Dunearne and Newton, whose son William

was created a Baronet 2 October 1630.1

6. Elizabeth, married, contract dated 20 April 1572,2 to

James Borthwick of Glengelt, who died April 1574.
They had issue an only child, Margaret, married to
Mr. Thomas Hamilton, younger of Priestfield, after-
wards first Earl of Haddington.3 Elizabeth Murray
is said to have married, secondly, Thomas Hamilton,
elder of Priestfield/

7. Agnes, married, contract dated 9 April 1580,5 to

Patrick Murray of Falahill, who died 1601 ,6 leaving
issue.

SIB GIDEON MURRAY, third son of Andrew of Black-
barony, by Grissel Bethune, had a charter of Glenpoit in
the lordship of Ettrick Forest 18 July 1565, being then a
child,7 of which estate he was designed for some years
before, and occasionally after he acquired Elibank, alias
Aliburn or Eliburn, in Selkirkshire, with salmon-fishing in
the Tweed, of which property he was seised 14, and had a
charter thereof 15, March 1594-95.8 These lands with
Glenpoit, Ploro and Priesthope were subsequently, 29 Sep-
tember 1601,9 erected into a barony. In 1617, on the resig-
nation of Sir Archibald Murray, his nephew, Sir Gideon
acquired the lands of Poverhow, Forton, and Fenton, and
certain lands of Ballencreiff in the constabulary of Had-
dington, which were the same year erected into a barony
called Ballencreiff.10 He had also a house in Edinburgh situate
on the north side of the High Street f oranent the end of the
Luckenbooths.11 In early life Sir Gideon studied theology,
and in 1585 was minister of Auchterless, Aberdeenshire,
having taken a degree at Glasgow four years previously.12
In 1583 and 1586 he is mentioned as chantor of Aberdeen,13
but about this time had to abandon his clerical career,
having unfortunately in a quarrel killed a person named
Atchison. For this deed he was imprisoned in Edinburgh
Castle, but through the influence of the Chancellor Arran's

1 Milne. 2 Family Writs. 3 Acts and Decreets, cxxii. 328. 4 Fraser's
Earls of Haddington, i. 24, 184. 6 Family Writs. 6 Philiphaugh Writs.
7 Family Writs. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig. 9 Ibid. 10 Family Writs. n Ibid.
12 Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scot., iii. 649. 13 P. C. Beg. Scot, and Family Writs.

MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK 505

wife was released, and soon after appointed by Scott of
Buccleuch to manage his property, whose standard, it is
said, he carried at the head of some five hundred Scotts
against the Johnstones in a Border fight in which Lord
Maxwell lost his life. He was the last provost of Orichton,
and obtained a licence to convert the church lands and
tithes of that parish into a temporal estate. In October
1602 he signed the general band against Border thieves,1
and after the accession of King James was appointed a
justiciar for the Borders.2 He was knighted 4 March 1605.3
In the following year he and his wife had a charter of
Langshaw, in the lordship of Melrose, co. Roxburgh, 6
June 1606.4 On 3 August 1607 he was appointed one of the
commissioners to assist the Earls of Dunbar and Cumber-
land in establishing peace on the Borders,5 for which he
received £800,6 arid on 20 February 1610 he obtained a
pension of £1200 Scots from the Earl of Dunbar, after-
wards ratified by the Estates.7 He was admitted a member
of the Privy Council 28 August same year,8 and on 15
November was nominated for the royal commission of the
Exchequer.9 In April 1611 he was one of the 4 new
Octavians ' appointed for the management of the King's
affairs in Scotland, and in June a member of a royal com-
mission for the Borders.10 The same .year the King handed
over to him in token of his regard various cups presented
by Scottish burghs. He sat as a commissioner for Selkirk-
shire in the Parliament which met at Edinburgh 15 October
1612, and was elected a Lord of Articles for the small
barons.11 He was on the commissions for revising the penal
statutes, and also for settling the order of a taxation
granted to King James on the occasion of the marriage of
his daughter the Princess Elizabeth. From 1612 until his
death he was Treasurer Depute,12 and was admitted an
ordinary Lord of Session 2 November 1613.13 He was one
of the examiners of John Ogilvy, a Jesuit, December
1614, and in the following year was appointed a com-

1 P. C. Reg., vi. 828. 2 Ibid., vii. 702. 3 Balfour's Annals, ii. 5, and
Brunton and Haig's Senators. 4 Beg. Mag. Sig. 6 P. C. Reg., vii. 729.
10 Ibid., viii. 16. 7 Acts of Parl, iv. 488. 8 P. C. Reg., ix. 76. 9 Ibid., 85.
10 Ibid., 194. u Ibid., 467. 12 Reg. Mag. Sig. 13 Brunton and Haig's
Seiiators.

506 MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK

missioner in the new Court of High Commission, and in
1616 of the commission of Justiciary for the north. The
same year his pension was raised to £2400 Scots, and was
extended to the lifetime of two of his sons, while at the
same time he received permission from the Lords of the
Exchequer to import thirty tuns of wine, duty free, a
privilege also extended to his sons.1 Owing to his great
ability in managing the revenue he was able to repair and
add to the royal palaces of Holyroodhouse, Edinburgh
Castle, Linlithgow, Stirling, Dunfermline, Falkland, and
Dumbarton, and to defray the entire expenses of the Court
when Bang James visited Scotland in 1617.2 Such service
was naturally appreciated by the King, and an incident is
related that when at the English Court Sir Gideon hap-
pened to drop his 'chevron,' his Majesty, in spite of his
years, stooped and picked up the glove, saying, ' My pre-
decessor, Queen Elizabeth, thought she did a favour to
any man who was speaking with her when she let her
glove fall, that he might take it up and give it her, but,
sir, you may say a King lifted your glove.' A few years
later, however, the King was induced to believe charges
made by Sir James Stewart against Sir Gideon, who was
sent home a prisoner, ' whereat he took such grief and
sorrow of heart, that he took to bed, and abstained ab-
solutely from meat for many days, imagining that he had
no money either to get meat or drink to himself, and that
way died,3 on the 29 June 1621, having made his will 9 April
of that year, which was confirmed 22 November following.*
He married Margaret, daughter of Dionis Pentland, resi-
denter in Edinburgh.5

This union, which had been contracted under promise of
marriage in June 1587, was by the Commissaries of Edin-
burgh declared to be lawful, and the children living at the
date of a decreet given 4 June 1601 were pronounced legi-
timate— their father being decerned to complete the
marriage in face of holy kirk.6 By his wife, who survived
him, Sir Gideon had issue : —

1 Acts of Part., iv. 567. 2 Staggering State, etc., etc. 3 Ibid. 4 Edin.
Tests. 5 He is styled Dioneis Paintland in his testament confirmed
21 July 1580 (Edin. Tests.), son of Alexander Pentland in Carrington,
Midlothian (Reg. of Deeds, iv. 176), and the name is generally spelt Pent-
land elsewhere. 6 Family "Writs.

MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK 507

1. PATRICK, who succeeded his father.

2. William, of Langhermiston, second son, born before

4 June 1601, died 1654, testament confirmed 27 June
of that year,1 having married Katherine Skene, by
whom, who died October 1632, testament confirmed
11 July 1634,2 he had issue :—
JOHN of Langhermiston, who died s. p. before October 1658.3

3. Sir Walter, of Livingstone, third and youngest son,

born after 4 June 1601, was sometime of Aikwood
and Oolmiesliehill, a Justice of the Peace for Linlith-
gow 1634.4 Died February 1659, testament confirmed
18 May same year,5 having married Elizabeth,
daughter of John Pringle of Torsonce, before 26 May
1632,6 by whom, who died November 1643, testament
confirmed 8 »May 1645, 7 he had, with other issue : —

Patrick of Livingstone, retoured heir-general of his father 7
April 1659. Died between 11 June 1670 and 26 October 1671,
when his nephew Patrick was retoured his heir.8

4. Agnes, born before 4 June 1601, married, contract

dated at the provost's place at Orichton 14 July 1611,
to Sir William Scott of Harden,9 and had issue.

I. SIR PATRICK MURRAY of Elibank, M.A. of Oxford 30
August 1605, admitted to Gray's Inn 1610,10 retoured heir
of his father, Sir Gideon, 7 August 1621. In 1615, 21 Sep-
tember, he had a pension of £100 under the Privy Seal,
ratified by Parliament 28 June 1617, he having been knighted
before the latter date. This pension was extended to him
for life 15 August 1629.11 He was created a baronet
16 May 1628. During his father's lifetime he was de-
signed of Langshaw, a property held of the Oomniendators
of Melrose. He was chosen Sheriff Principal of the con-
stabulary of Haddington 1633,12 and was convener of the
Justices of the Peace in the same sheriffdom.13 On 18

1 Edin. Tests., and eik 29 May 1662. 2 Ibid. 3 Family Writs. 4 P. C.
Reg., 2nd series, v. 381, 426. 5 Edin. Tests. 6 Edin. Sasines, xix. 56.
7 Edin. Tests. 8 Retours, Linlithgow. 9 Chambers'® History of Peebles-
shire, 350. See also Sir Walter Scott's Border Antiquities, relating the
doubtful legend in connection with this marriage wherein the lady is
called * muckle-mouthed Meg,' and Sir William Fraser on the same
subject, Scotts of Buccleuch, i. pp. Ixxi-lxxviii. 10 Foster's Alumni Oxon.
11 Family Writs. 12 P. C. Reg., 2nd series, iv. 550. " zbid., v. 359, 378,
391, 424.

508 MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK

March 1643 he was raised to the dignity of the Peerage on
account of his services, and especially for those of his
deceased father, and created LORD ELIBANK (Dominus
de Eliebank), with limitation to his heirs-male, the diploma
being dated at Oxford.1 He was of the King's party
throughout the civil war, and died 12 November 1649,
testament dated 23 May 1648, wherein he desires to be
buried in his aisle at Aberlady kirk,2 having married, first,
Margaret, daughter of Sir Alexander Hamilton of Inner-
wick, contract dated 21 August 1610,3 by whom he had
issue :—

1. John, baptized at Edinburgh 1 November 1612, died

young.

2. Christian, married, contract dated 17, 22, and 29

December 1631, to Mr. George Douglas of Bonjed-

burgh,4 and had issue.

He married, secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James
Dundas of Arniston, contract dated 24 January 1617,5 by
whom, who died before 19 May 1627, when her husband
registered a protestation as upgiver of her testament,6 he
had issue : —

3. PATRICK, who succeeded him.

4. William of Spot, who was of Langhermiston after the

death of his cousin John Murray of Langhermiston,7
and on the death of his elder brother was served
tutor to his nephew Patrick, third Lord Elibank,
5 July 1661. 8 On 5 March 1665 he had a charter of
Dunipace,9 of which property he was designed until
1674, when he had, 31 March, a charter of Spot,
Haddingtonshire.10 He died 17 August 1684, and was
buried in the church at Spot, testament confirmed
27 April 1687,11 having married, first, Isobel Douglas,
and secondly, Margaret Baillie, by both of whom he
had issue.

5. Elizabeth, married, contract dated 24 June 1637, to

Archibald Stirling, eldest son of Sir John Stirling of
Garden.12

6. Agnes, married, contract dated 6 January 1643, to

1 Family Writs. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 5 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 1 Ibid.
8 Inquisitio de Tutela. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Ibid. » Edin. Tests.
12 Family Writs.

MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK 509

George Auchinleck, eldest son of Sir William Auchin-
leck of Balmanno.1

7. Jean, married, contract dated 3 February 1644, to Sir

William Murray of Dunearne and Newton, Baronet,2
and had issue.

8. Isobel, married, 25 April 1644, at Aberlady, to Sir

James Murray of Kilbaberton (or Baberton), son of
Sir James Murray of Kilbaberton, of the Falahill
family, by his wife Katherine, daughter of Cornelius
Weir, who afterwards married Lord Blibank, as his
fifth wife.3 Sir James was afterwards of Oavens in
Dumfriesshire, and died in 1675, testament confirmed
29 June same year,4 leaving issue.

He married, thirdly, at South Leith, 16 January 1628,
Helen, daughter of Bernard Lindsay of Lochhill, a Gentle-
man of the Bedchamber,5 by whom he had issue : —

9. Walter, of Ravilly, co. Oarlow. He died 1695, will

dated 20 May 1675,6 having married Jane Butler,
daughter of Viscount Galmoy, by whom he had
issue, with several daughters, two sons, William of
Ravilly, who died s. p. 1696, and Richard of Ravilly,
who died 1761, leaving a son Oliver, at that date the
only surviving male of this branch.

10. George, of Pittencreiff, Fife, lieutenant in Dum-
barton's Foot (Royal Scots) at Tangiers 1681;
captain 1685-88. Lieutenant and lieut.-colonel Horse
Guards, 1682. Died about 1702, testament confirmed
19 January 1703,7 having married, first, in 1667, Mar-
garet, daughter of Sir John Moncreiffe, Baronet ; 8
and secondly,9 Elizabeth, daughter of Sir John Erskine
of Otterstoun, and relict of James Olerk of Pitten-
creiff, by whom he had issue : —

(1) George, baptized at South Leith 2 November 1678.

(2) Jean, baptized at South Leith 7 October 1675, living 1691.

(3) Emilia, living 1691.

11. Helen, married, first, contract dated 30 May 1648, to
Sir Alexander Auchmowtie of Gosford,10 and secondly,

1 Family Writs. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Dumfries Tests. 5 Reg. of Deeds,
ccccii. 224. 6 P. C. Ireland. 7 Edin. Tests. 8 Atholl Chronicles, i.
app. xxxii. 9 Gen. Reg. Sasines, xxxvi. 8. 10 Family Writs.

510 MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK

to Captain William Oarstairs, son of Sir John Cars-
stairs of Kilconquhar.1

He married, fourthly, at Greyfriars, 11 December 1636,"
Agnes, daughter of Thomas, and sister of Sir James Nicol-
son of Cockburnspath.3 By her, who died 16 November
1637,4 testament dated 20 March same year, and confirmed
18 January 1638, by the Commissary Depute of Dunkeld,5
he had a son : —

12. Thomas, born 12 November 1637,6 retoured heir of his
mother 7 December following,7 and died before 15
February 1659, when his brother Lord Elibank was
retoured his heir.8

Lord Elibank married, fifthly, 1638,9 Katherine, daughter
of Cornelius Weir, burgess of Edinburgh,10 relict of Sir James
Murray of Kilbaberton, Master of H.M. Works and keeper
of munition in Edinburgh Castle, who died 29 November
1634,11 his testament confirmed 27 February 1636.12 By her
first husband she had issue inter olios Sir James Murray,
who married Isobel, fourth daughter of Lord Elibank's
second wife Elizabeth Dundas. She died before 16 October
1655, when her said son was retoured her heir.13

II. PATRICK, second Lord Elibank, retoured heir-general of
his father 7 January 1650,14 and in the lands of Elibank 27 May
same year.15 He joined Montrose, and was fined 20,000 merks
in 1646 by the committee of Parliament. He died 13 Feb-
ruary 1661, having married 1643, proclaimed at Aberlady
9 April, Elizabeth Stewart, daughter of John, first Earl of
Traquair, High Treasurer of Scotland, and had issue : —

1. PATRICK, Master of Elibank, succeeded as third Lord

Elibank.

2. William, one of the gentlemen of His Majesty's troop

of Guards.16

3. John, baptized at Liberton, Midlothian, 20 December

1 Fife Sasines, viii. 269. 2 Sir Thomas Hope's Diary, 51. 3 Edinburgh
Sasines, xxv. 424. * Hope's Diary, 51. 5 Family Writs. 6 Hope's
Diary, 51. 7 Retours, General. 8 Eetours, Edinburgh. 9 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 24 December 1638. 10 Retours, General, 8 January 1625. n Hope's
Diary, 16. 12 Edin. Tests., his death there given as having taken place
in December 1634. 13 Retours, Kirkcudbright. u Retours, General.
16 Family Writs. 16 Edinburgh Commissary Decreets, 22 September
1685.

MURRAY, LORD BLIBANK 511

1649, a captain in the army, killed at the battle of
Antrim, Ireland.

4. Catherine, baptized at Aberlady June 1644.

5. Elizabeth, baptized at Aberlady April 1645, living

1662.

6. Margaret, baptized at Inner leithen, Peebles, 9

August 1646.

7. Henrietta, living 1662.

8. Helen, married, contract dated 1 June 1681,1 to Patrick

Murray, merchant burgess of Edinburgh, son of Sir
James Murray of Skirling, and died 1691, buried 17
December that year in Greyfriars, Edinburgh, her
testament confirmed 29 April 1692.2 Her husband
predeceased her a few months, and was buried in
Greyfriars 28 March 1691. They had issue three
daughters.

III. PATRICK, third Lord Elibank, succeeded his father
while a minor, his uncle William Murray of Langhermiston
being his tutor. He was educated at Musselburgh Grammar
School and Edinburgh College ; was a captain of a militia
troop of the shires of Roxburgh and Selkirk, and in June
1679 had orders from the Privy Council to muster his
militia for repressing the rebellion, and take command of the
heritors and freeholders of those shires, jointly with the
Laird of Stobs, and bring them from Ancrumbridge to the
links of Leith.3 He was sworn of the Privy Council to
King James vii., but was laid aside for opposing the repeal
of the penal laws in 1687, and died before Candlemas the
same year, having made his will 18 January 1685, by which
he appointed his wife, his uncle George Murray, and others
tutors to his children, and his son Alexander, Master of
Elibank, his executor.4 He married, contract dated 20
August 1674, Anna, daughter of Alexander Burnet, some-
time Archbishop of Glasgow, and afterwards of St. Andrews,
relict of Alexander, Lord Elphinstone, by whom he had
issue : —

1. ALEXANDER, Master of Elibank, succeeded as fourth

Lord Elibank.

2. Anna, born 23 August 1679, died young.

1 Family Writs. 2 Edin. Tests. 3 Family Writs. 4 Ibid.

512 MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK

3. Mary, born 28 August 1681 ; married, 25 April 1701

(banns published at Aberlady), to John, Master of
Tarbet, afterwards Earl of Cromarty, and had issue.

4. Helen, born 27 February 1683 ; married, at Aberlady,

13 August 1703, as second wife, to Sir John Mackenzie
of Ooul, Baronet, who was attainted 1716, and died
s. p. m.

5. Elisabeth, born 14 November 1686, died unmarried.

IV. ALEXANDER, fourth Lord Elibank, born 9 March 1677,
succeeded his father 1687. Took the oaths and his seat
19 July 1698; supported the Treaty of Union. He was
one of the original members of the Society for improving
the knowledge of Agriculture, 1723. He died February
1736, having married, 24 February 1698, at Edinburgh,1
Elizabeth, daughter of George Stirling, surgeon in Edin-
burgh, and at his death member of Parliament for that city,,
by whom, who died at Inveresk 11 November 1756, he had
issue : —

1. PATRICK, fifth Lord Elibank.

2. Alexander, born 23 July 1704,2 died young.

3. GEORGE, sixth Lord Elibank.

4. Gideon, born 5, baptized 7 February 1710, at Aber-

lady, matriculated at Balliol College, Oxford, 24
January 1728-29, admitted into holy orders 28 De-
cember 1733, M.A. 6 June 1735, D.D. 1761 ; chaplain
to 43rd (afterwards 42nd) Highlanders 1745,3 Chaplain-
General to the Army, was present with King George
u. at the battle of Dettingen June 1743. Prebendary
of Corringham and Stow in Lincoln Cathedral ; vicar
of Gainsborough, co. Lincoln, and afterwards rector
of Carlton, co. Nottingham. Installed prebendary of
the third stall in Durham Cathedral 20 August 1761.
He appears to have died June 1778, and to have been
buried at Wands worth, Surrey, will dated 3 August
1776, and proved 4 July 1778,4 having married in
London, 30 June 1746, Elizabeth, only daughter of
David Montolieu, Baron de St. Hypolite, a general
in the British service, Baron of the Holy Roman

1 Scottish Rec. Soc. 2 Aberlady Parish Register. 3 Atholl Chron., ii.
478. 4 P. C. C., 292, Hay.

MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK 513

Empire (who left France on account of the revocation
of the Edict of Nantes, came over with William of
Orange in 1688, and died in Surrey 9 June 1761, in
his ninety-third year), and by her, who died at St.
Andrews 21 November 1796, will dated at Taplow,
co. Bucks, 19 January 1795, and proved at London
2 June 1797,1 had issue :—

(1) ALEXANDER, who succeeded as seventh Lord Elibank.

(2) David, of South Warnborough, co. Southampton, born 10

May 1748, matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, 15
December 1764, M.A. 1772, appointed a lieutenant in Major
Lister's Light Dragoons 4 September 1779; M.P. for co.
Peebles in room of his brother 1785, and for New Radnor
1790. He died 7 May 1794 at Lord Rodney's house in Han-
over Square, co. Middlesex,2 in his forty- sixth year, will
proved 14 July same year,3 having married, 8 October 1783,
Elizabeth (born April 1763), daughter and co-heir of the
Right Honourable Thomas Harley, fourth son of Edward,
Earl of Oxford, and Earl Mortimer, and by her, who died 9
July 1824, had issue :—

(i) David Rodney, born 12 April 1791, matriculated at
Christ Church, Oxford, 8 June 1810, B.A. 1814, vicar
of Beedon, Berks, and later rector of Cusop and
Brampton Brian, co. Hereford; died 4 November
1878, having married, 4 December 1828, Frances,
daughter of John Portal of Freefolk, co. Southamp-
ton, and by her, who died 1892, had issue.

(ii) Elizabeth Ann, married, in London, 29 June 1810, to
Rear -Admiral William Henry Shirreff, and had
issue.

(iii) Maria Clara, sometime Maid-of-honour to Queen
Victoria, married, 22 June 1819, at St. James's, West-
minster, to Sir Edmund Hungerford Lechmere, Bart.,
who died 2 April 1856. She died 29 January 1865,
leaving issue.

(iv) Louisa, married 6 January 1814, Sir John Chandos
Reade, Bart., and died 6 February 1821, leaving
issue.

5. John, born 14, baptized 16, September 1711.4

6. Alexander, born and baptized 9 December 1712,5 had

an ensigncy in the 26th Regiment of Foot or Oame-
ronians 11 August 1737. He took a keen interest in
the politics of the day, and, according to Horace
Walpole, was an active Jacobite, but so cautious that
no accusation of treason could be brought against

1 P. C. C. 437, Caesar. 2 Gent.'s Mag. 3 P. C. C. 382, Holman.
4 Aberlady Parish Register. 6 Edin. and Aberlady Parish Registers.

VOL. III. 2 K

514 MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK

Mm. At the election for Westminster in 1750 lie was
extremely active on behalf of Sir George Vandeput,
the anti-ministerialist candidate, and was accused by
the High Bailiff of encouraging the mob to acts of
violence against him, and upon this charge was called
before the House of Commons 1 February 1751, and
on 6 of the same month committed to Newgate
prison. Refusing to receive sentence on his knees,
he was adjudged guilty of contempt of the authority
of the House, and remained in Newgate until Parlia-
ment was prorogued on 25 June 1751, when he re-
gained his liberty, and left the prison, escorted by a
great crowd to Lord Elibank's house in Henrietta
Street near Oxford Market, a standard inscribed
4 Murray and Liberty ' being borne before him. Soon
after, a pamphlet entitled, ' The Case of Alexander
Murray, Esquire, in an Appeal to the People of Great
Britain, more particularly to the Inhabitants of the
City and Liberty of Westminster,' was published, for
which William Owen, bookseller, was tried for print-
ing and publishing a libel, but the jury brought in a
verdict of 4 Not Guilty.' l To avoid falling into the
power of the House of Commons once more he retired
to France in the following November, where he re-
mained some years, being styled Count Murray. He
was continually scheming against the Hanoverian
dynasty, and was the author of the 'Elibank Plot,'
formed to carry off the royal family from St. James's.
In 1759, 12 August, he was created EARL OF WEST-
MINSTER by the Chevalier de St. George, the patent
being in favour of him and the heirs-male of his
body, whom failing, to his brothers Lord Elibank,
George, Gideon, and James in seniority, and the heirs-
male of their bodies.2 In 1763 he was in Paris, and
was conspicuous in the quarrel between his friend
Captain Forbes and the notorious John Wilkes, and
was also active on behalf of Mr. Douglas in his cause
with the Duke of Hamilton. He was recalled from
exile by letters under the Privy Seal April 1771, and

1 State Trials, 1813 ed.; xviii. 1203. 2 Jacobite Peerage.

MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK 515

died 27 February 1778 at Taplow, Bucks, where he
was buried 7 March following. His will was proved
the same year.1

7. James,2 educated by William Dyce, schoolmaster of
Selkirk, was captain of the grenadier company of the
15th Regiment of Foot in the expedition to Port
L'Orient under General St. Olair 1746, and on the 21st
September of that year distinguished himself by
defeating an assault upon his column by the French.
He was promoted major, and purchased the lieutenant-
colonelcy of his regiment 5 January 1751. In 1757
his regiment was ordered to America, and he com-
manded a brigade the following year at the siege of
Louisberg, where his services were greatly ap-
preciated by Wolfe, who appointed him a brigadier-
general in the expedition which decided the fate of
Quebec. On 24 October 1759 he was appointed one
of the colonels-commandant of the 60th or Royal
American Regiment. After the surrender of Quebec
Murray was left there with 4000 men, and in the
spring of 1760 was besieged by De Levis, the French
commandant in Canada, who, however, was un-
successful.

He was then sent to Montreal, but on the sur-
render of that place by the French returned to
Quebec, of which city he was made Governor 27
October of the same year, an appointment he held
until 1766. He was promoted 10 July 1762 major-
general, and 21 November 1763 made Governor-
in-chief of all the troops in Canada. In 1767 he
was transferred from the Royal Americans to the
colonelcy of the 13th Foot, and on 25 May 1772
became a lieutenant-general in the Army, and in
1774 was appointed Governor of Minorca. There
he was attacked by the Spaniards, and in spite of a
most gallant resistance was compelled to capitulate,
his troops being so reduced by disease that out of
but a few hundred men capable of bearing arms only
about one hundred were then untainted with scurvy.

1 P. C. C., 120, Hay. 2 The career of the Hon. James is to be found in
greater detail in Wood's edition and other works.

516 MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK

The garrison was allowed to march out with all the
honours of war in the presence of 14,000 of the enemy.
The general was afterwards prosecuted by the Judge-
advocate for Minorca, and had £5000 awarded against
him, which on his petition the House of Commons
ordered to be paid out of the public money, a court-
martial having shortly before been held on his
conduct based upon frivolous grounds. He was
promoted general 19 February 1783, made colonel of
the 21st Regiment of Royal Scots Fusiliers 5 June
1789, and had the Government of Hull conferred
upon him. He died at Beauport House, in the parish
of Hollington, Sussex (so called after a place near
Quebec, the scene of one of his exploits), 18 June
1794, aged seventy-five, buried at Ore, Sussex, will
proved 16 July same year,1 having married, first, Miss
Collier, who died at Beauport 26 June 1779. He
married, secondly, at the Governor's house at Mahon,
14 March 1780, Anne, daughter of Abraham Whit-
ham, Consul-General of Majorca, by whom, who died
2 August 1824, aged sixty-three, buried at Ore, he
had issue : —

(1) James Patrick, born at Leghorn 1781 or 1782, who at the age

of fourteen obtained an ensigncy in the 44th Regiment;
was M.P. for Yarmouth, Isle of Wight, 1802. He, after
a distinguished military career, died 5 December 1834 at
Killineure, near Athlone, Ireland, having married, 31
January 1803, Elizabeth, eldest daughter of Edward Rush-
worth, of Freshwater House, Isle of Wight, and of Cathe-
rine, his wife, younger daughter of Leonard, Lord Holmes,
by whom he had issue.

(2) George, died February 1794, aged two months, buried at Ore.

(3) Elizabeth Mary, diid 8 April 1785, aged one year eight

months, buried at Ore.

(4) Cordelia, married, 1803, the Reverend Henry Hodges, brother

of Thomas Law Hodges of Hemsted, Kent, by whom, who
died 1 July 1837, she had issue.

(5) William-Mina, married, 18 May 1813, Reverend James

Douglas, son of Archibald, Lord Douglas.

(6) Anne Harriet, died 1850.

8. Barbara, married (an elopement), 1 September 1719,
post-nuptial contract dated 19 and 26 December
1732,2 to James, afterwards Sir James, Johnstone of

1 P. C. C., 382, Holman. 2 Family Writs.

MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK 517

Westerhall, Dumfriesshire, Baronet, who died at
Westerhall 13 December 1772. She died there, 15
March 1773, leaving issue, inter olios, William John-
stone, third son, succeeded as fifth Baronet, whose
first wife Frances was daughter and heir of Daniel
Pulteney, and on her succeeding to the Bath estates,
he assumed the surname of Pulteney. By her he had
an only child Henrietta Laura, created Countess of
Bath, who married as shown below.

9. Elizabeth, born 26, and baptized 27, August 1701,1 died
unmarried at Edinburgh 19 March 1748.

10. Anne, born 20 September 1708,2 married at Aberlady,

3 February 1733, James Ferguson of Pitfour, Aber-
deenshire, a Lord of Session and Justiciary, and died
at Woolmet 2 January 1793, her husband having pre-
deceased her 25 June 1777, aged seventy-six.3 They
had issue.

11. Mary, born 4, and baptized 5, September 1714.4 Died

unmarried at Edinburgh 18 June 1772.

12. Helen, born 19, baptized 24, January 1716,5 married, as

third wife, at Edinburgh, 12 September 1761, Sir John
Stewart of Grandtully, Perthshire, Baronet. She died
at Ormistoun 28 December 1809, in her ninety-fourth
year, without issue.

13. Janet, born 13, baptized 19, July 1723,6 married, 22

June 1750, Sir Robert Murray of Billhead, Mid-
lothian, Baronet, descended from William Murray
of Dunearne, younger brother of Sir Gideon of Eli-
bank.7 She died 9 August 1759, having had issue : —

(1) Sir James, of Billhead, Bart., colonel of the 18th Foot, and a

lieutenant-general, died at Buckenham, in Norfolk, 26 April
1811, having married his cousin Henrietta Laura, Countess
of Bath (see above) at Bath House, Piccadilly, co. Middlesex,
23 July 1794. On his marriage he assumed the surname of
Pulteney. The Countess died s. p. at Brighton, Sussex,
14 August 1808, and was buried in Westminster Abbey.

(2) Elizabeth, married, 8 April 1772, to David Smyth of Methven

Castle, Perthshire, a Lord of Session, under the title
Methven, and died 30 June 1785, leaving issue.

1 Aberlady Parish Register. 2 Ibid. 3 Brunton and Haig's Senators.
4 Aberlady Parish Register. 5 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 7 This family is generally
confused with the Murrays of Clermont, Fife, for whose descent see vol. i.
of this work, p. 467.

518 MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK

V. PATRICK, fifth Lord Elibank, born 27 February 1703,
baptized at Aberlady, was admitted a member of the
Faculty of Advocates 22 June 1723, and entered the Army
the same year, his first commission as ensign being dated
10 April 1723. He was major in Ponsonby's Foot when
promoted to the lieutenant-colonelcy of Wynyard's Marines
27 December 1739, and served at the siege of Oarthagena
under Lord Oathcart in 1740; after the failure of that
expedition he left the Army and returned to Scotland.

He was, like his brother Alexander, according to Wai-
pole, an active Jacobite without giving the Government an
opportunity of obtaining evidence of any act of treason.
After his return home he associated chiefly with members of
the legal profession and interested himself in literature.
His intimate friends Lord Kames and David Hume and
he were considered in Edinburgh as the highest autho-
rities on literary matters. He was the early patron of the
historian Robertson and of Home the tragic poet. Upon
the accession of King George in. Lord Elibank became a
Hanoverian, and Lord Bute on coming into power deter-
mined to give him a seat in the House of Lords. Owing,
however, to an article by Wilkes in the North Briton on
his supposed services in the Jacobite cause, the plan was
abandoned. Dr. Johnson is said to have remarked that he
was ' one of the few Scotchmen whom he met with pleasure
and parted from with regret,' and Smollett wrote that he
had long revered him * for his humanity and universal intelli-
gence over and above the entertainment arising from the
originality of his character.' 1

He published some small tracts, viz. 1. Thoughts on
Money Circulation and Paper Currency ; 2. Queries relat-
ing to the proposed Plan for altering the Entails of Scot-
land; 3. Letter to Lord Hailes on his remarks on the
History of Scotland; 4. Considerations on the present
State of the Peerage of Scotland, in which last he attacked
the method in electing Representative Peers to the House
of Lords. He died without lawful issue2 at BaUencrieff,

1 Diet. Nat. Biog. 2 William Young, a natural son, had two daughters :
(1) Caroline, married, in 1809, to Joseph Andrew Lautour of Hexton House,
co. Herts, and had issue ; (2) Jane, married, 5 February 1808, to Sir George
Shee, of Dunmore, co. Galway, Bart., and d.s.p. (Landed Gentry, sub
Lautour, 1847).

MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK 519

3 August 1778, in his seventy-sixth year, having married,
in 1735, Maria Margaritta, daughter of Cornelius de Jonge
d'Ellemeet, Receiver-General of the United Provinces, and
widow of William, Lord North and Grey, a lieutenant-
general in the Army and Governor of Portsmouth, who
died at Madrid 3 October 1734. Lady Elibank died 8 June
1762, and was buried at Aberlady. Lord Elibank was suc-
ceeded by his brother,

VI. GEORGE, sixth Lord Elibank, born 14, and baptized
15, May 1706, at Aberlady, entered the Royal Navy, and as
commander of the Trial sloop of war was with the cele-
brated Lord Anson in his voyage to the South Seas in
1740. At Madeira he was promoted captain of the Wager
frigate 3 November 1740, and February 1741 commanded
the Pearl (40 guns) in Lord Anson's squadron. Parting
from the Commodore in a gale off Cape Noir, he put back
to the Brazils, and returned to England. He commanded
the Hampshire (50 guns) under Sir John Norris, January
1744, and the Revenge (70 guns) in the Mediterranean
under Admirals Rowley, Medley, and Byng, 1744 to 1747.
He was placed on the list of superannuated rear-admirals
1756.

In 1778 he succeeded his elder brother in the title, and
died at Ballencrieff 11, and was buried 17, November 1785,
at Aberlady, in his eightieth year. As he died without
male issue, he was succeeded by his nephew Alexander,
eldest son of his next brother Gideon. Lord Elibank
married at Ballencrieff, 8 January 1760, Lady Isabel Mac-
kenzie, eldest daughter of George, third Earl of Cromarty,
who was attainted in 1746. She, who was born 30 March
1725, succeeded to the Cromarty estates on the death of
her cousin Kenneth Mackenzie of Cromarty, November
1796, and died at her seat, New Tarbat in Ross, 28 Decem-
ber 1801, in her seventy-seventh year, leaving issue two
daughters, who assumed the additional surname Mackenzie.
1. Maria, died 8 October 1858, having been married, 3 May
1790, to Edward Hay of Newhall, co. Haddington
(brother of George, Marquess of Tweeddale), after-
wards styled Edward Hay Mackenzie of Newhall
and Cromarty, and had issue three daughters and

520 MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK

an only son, John Hay Mackenzie of Newhall and
Cromarty, who left issue by Annie, third daughter of
Sir James Gibson-Craig, Bart., an only daughter,
Anne, who married George Granville William, third
Duke of Sutherland, and was created, 21 October 1861,
Countess of Cromartie and Viscountess of Tarbat.
2. Isabella.

VII. ALEXANDER, seventh Lord Elibank, nephew of the pre-
ceding, was born 24 April 1747, had an ensign's commission in
the 3rd Regiment of Foot Guards May 1768, lieutenant same
regiment 2 August 1769 ; M.P. for Peeblesshire 1783 and
1784. He succeeded his uncle in the title 1785 ; was Lord-
Lieutenant of co. Peebles. Appointed lieutenant-colonel of
the 4th Dumfriesshire regiment of militia 23 May 1798, and
25 June 1803 lieutenant-colonel commandant of the Peebles
volunteers. Upon the death of John Stuart of Ascog,
nephew-in-law of Sir Alexander Murray of Blackbarony, he
became possessed of the Blackbarony estates under an
entail executed by Sir Alexander 15 January 1742. l He
died 24 September 1820, at Portobello, having married, first,
20 April 1776, his cousin-german Mary Clara, daughter of
Lewis Charles Montolieu, Baron de St. Hypolite, lieutenant-
colonel 2nd troop of Horse Guards, and by her, who died in
Edinburgh 19 January 1802, had issue :—

1. ALEXANDER, Master of Elibank, succeeded as eighth

Lord.

2. Gideon, died at Woolmet 25 February 1784.

3. George, born at Darnhall 10 October 1787, was Auditor

of the Exchequer (Scotland), and died 29 September
1862.

4. Elizabeth Ann, married, 14 September 1803, William

Buchanan, Writer to the Signet, son of Thomas
Buchanan of Ardoch, co. Dumbarton, and died 17
May 1846.

5. Mary, married, 12 July 1830, at St. James's, West-

minster, Augustus Frederick Lindley, and died 23
October 1854.

Lord Elibank married, secondly, 1804, Catherine, daughter
of James Steuart, and had further issue :—
1 Beg. of Tailzies, x. 92.

MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK 521

6. James, born 4 May 1810, admitted advocate 19 Nov-

ember 1831, was killed in Borneo 17 February 1844.
He married, 3 May 1832, Isabella, only child of James
Erskine of Aberdona, by whom, who died 11 March
1875, he had, with other issue, Alexander Erskine
Erskine-Murray of Aberdona.

7. Charles Henry, born at Portobello 18 August 1812,

died 1833.

8. Robert Dundas, born at Portobello 9 December 1816,

died 8 September 1856.

9. Catherine, died May 1828.

10. Helen Anne, died December 1824.

11. Harriet Buccleuch, died 1837.

12. Clara Melville, born 13 March 1819, died 1825.

VIII. ALEXANDER, eighth Lord Elibank, born 26 February
1780, had an ensign's commission in the Ooldstream Guards
1797, promoted lieutenant in the same regiment 1799. Died
at Brussells 9 April 1830, having married at Edinburgh,
8 March 1803, Janet (born 1781), daughter and heir of John
Oliphant of Bachilton and Pitheavlis, Perthshire, commonly
called or styled Lord Oliphant, by whom, who died 9 June
1836, he had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER, Master of Elibank, who succeeded.

2. John Oliphant, born 3 July 1808, was Chamberlain to

the King of Bavaria, and Knight Grand Cross of the
Order of St. Michael of Merit. Died at Dresden 11
December 1865.

3. Thomas Montolieu, born 6 April 1811, died 27 De-

cember 1852 at Bingara, New South Wales.

4. George, born 18 March 1818, died 3 June 1833.

5. Patrick Oliphant, born 3 November 1819. Captain

Madras M. S. Died 22 February 1877, having married,
28 October 1852, at Marham Church, Cornwall,
Harriet Phillips, youngest daughter of James Collom
of Hale Bridge Villa, near Stratton, Cornwall, by
whom, who died 22 November 1898, he had issue : —

(1) Alexander William Oliphant, in holy orders, born 16

October 1853, M. A. Oxford, Rector of Chignal Smealy.

(2) Janet Oliphant, born 26 July 1855, married, 12 August 1886,

to Thomas Leonard Leader of Ashgrove, co. Cork, captain
79th Highlanders, and by him, who died 1891, has issue.

522 MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK

6. Henry Augustus, born 3 September 1822, died 20

December 1824.

7. Janet Oliphant, born 15 May 1805, died 9 August 1871,

having been married, 5 April 1829, to John Steuart
of Dalguise, Perthshire, W.S., Master of the Supreme
Court of the Cape of Good Hope, and had issue.

8. Clara Mary, born 24 July 1806, died June 1823.

9. Maria, born 3 July 1807, died 20 December 1823.

10. Charlotte, born 20 September 1809, married, 9 October

1849, to William Henry Oliphant, and died 5 November
1883.

11. Helen, born 15 January 1812, died 18 March 1837.

12. Janet Ferguson, born 2 February 1816, married, 5 Feb-

ruary 1839, to Lieutenant-Colonel John Money Carter,
1st Royals, who died 28 November 1888, and had
issue.

13. Mary, born 21 November 1820, died 28 July 1842.

14. Marianne Oliphant, born 20 December 1823, married,

11 April to 1848, to Peter Hay Pater son of Carpow,
Perthshire, and died 6 September 1873.

IX. ALEXANDER OLIPHANT, ninth Lord Elibank, born 23 May
1804, at Edinburgh, succeeded his father 1830 ; was in the
Hon. E.I.O.S. He died 31 May 1871 at Clifton, having mar-
ried, 6 August 1838, Emily Maria, only daughter of Archibald
Montgomery of Whim, Peeblesshire, Judge of Rungpore,
B.O.S., and niece of Sir James Montgomery of Stanhope,
Baronet, by whom, who died 3 June 1879, he had issue : —

1. MONTOLIEU Fox OLIPHANT, tenth and present Lord.

2. Dudley Oliphant, of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-

law (called to the bar 1870), born 20 November 1846,
admitted to the bar of Queensland February 1880.
3. a son, born 5, died 9, April 1849.

4. Francis St. Hipolyte, born 6 December 1856, died 13

August 1857.

5. Alice, born 11 December 1841, died 2 March 1852.

6. Ada Oliphant, born 22 June 1843, died February 1852.

7. Florence Emily, born 13 September 1853, married, 23

June 1888, to the Honourable Edward Grenville Gore-
Langtqn, brother of William Stephen, fourth Earl
Temple. She died 24 December 1902, leaving issue.

MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK 523

8. Blanche Emmeline, born 28 April 1858, married, 1881,
to Baron von Keudell, by whom, who died 26 July
1888, she has issue.

X. MONTOLIEU Pox OLIPHANT, tenth and present Lord
Elibank, Lord-Lieutenant of Peeblesshire, J.P. co. Selkirk,
sometime commander in the Royal Navy ; served in China
expedition 1860 (medal). Born 27 April 1840 in Edinburgh ;
succeeded his father 1871 ; married, at Cheltenham, 2 May
1868, Blanche Alice, eldest daughter of Edward John Scott
of Portland Lodge, Southsea, by whom he has issue : —

1. Alexander William Charles Oliphant, Master of Eli-

bank, born 12 April 1870, M.P. for Midlothian 1900,
and for Peeblesshire 1906, J.P. and D.L. Peeblesshire,
formerly a lieutenant Lothian and Berwickshire Yeo-
manry Cavalry ; private secretary and A.D.C. to the
Governor 'of the Leeward Islands 1893-94 ; assistant
private secretary to the Parliamentary Under-
secretary of State for the Colonies 1895 ; Comptroller
of H.M. Household 1905; married at St. Peter's
Church, Peebles, 1 August 1894, Hilda Louisa Janey
Wolfe, youngest daughter of the late James Wolfe
Murray of Cringle tie, Peeblesshire.

2. Edward Oliphant, born 22 October 1871, captain

Queen's Own Cameron Highlanders ; served in South
African war 1901 ; married, 9 January 1900, Mary
Millard, daughter of the late Henry Christian Alhusen
of Stoke Court, co. Bucks, and was killed at Quagga-
fontein on the Orange River 20 September 1901, while
serving as adjutant of Lovat Js Scouts, leaving issue : —

Mary Alice Oliphant.

3. Charles Gideon, born 7 August 1877 ; resident magis-

trate West division British New Guinea 1900-1 ;
private secretary to Sir Godfrey Lagden in South
Africa 1901-2 ; assistant commissioner, Zoutpansberg,
Transvaal, since 1902.

4. Arthur Cecil, born 20 March 1879, lieutenant 5th

Gurkhas, was A.D.C. to the Lieutenant-Governor
of Bengal 1900, and to the general officer command-
ing 1st infantry division Delhi Manoeuvres 1892.
Served with China Field Force 1900-2 (medal).

524 MURRAY, LORD ELIBANK

5. James Oliphant, born 21 August 1882, died 30 January

1885.

6. Helen Emily, born 22 May 1869, died 29 December

1870.

7. Emily Blanche, born 20 December 1872, married, 29

April 1893, to Sir Robert Grenville Harvey of Langley
Park, Bucks, Bart., and has issue.

8. Alice Florence, born 2 December 1873, married at

St. James's, Piccadilly, 15 July 1902, to Stephen
Leech, first secretary in H.M. diplomatic service.

9. Nina Charlotte, born 7 April 1875, married, 18 Feb-

ruary 1896, to Hylton Philipson of Stobo Castle,
Peeblesshire, and has issue.

10. Clara Isabel, born 24 October 1880, married, at St.

Margaret's, Westminster, 6 August 1902, to Oswald
Partington, M.P. High Peak Division of Derbyshire
since 1900, and has issue.

11. Evelyn Izme, born 13 February 1886.

CREATIONS.— Baronet, 16 May 1628; Lord Elibank, 18
March 1643.

ARMS, recorded in Lyon Register. — Quarterly : 1st and
4th, or, a fetterlock azure, on a chief of the second three
stars argent, for Murray of Blackbarony ; 2nd, gules, a
chevron between three crescents argent for Oliphant of
Bachilton ; 3rd, azure, three stars within a double tressure
flory counterflory argent, and in the centre a martlet or,
for Murray of Elibank.

CREST. — A lion rampant gules holding a battle-axe proper.
SUPPORTERS. — Two horses argent, bridled gules.

MOTTO. — Virtute fideque.

[K. w. M.]

ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE

LPHINSTONE nrst ap-
pears as a place-name in
a deed of Alanus de
Swinton, in which, he
acknowledges to have
received from the Abbey
of Dunfermline a site for
a mill on the Esk.1 In it
he refers to the ' homines
de Elflnistun ' as if they
were his serfs. This deed
is confirmed by another
under the hand of William,
Abbot of Dunfermline,2
and as this Abbot died in
1238, both these docu-
ments must have been
executed previous to that date. This Alan de Swinton had
a son John, who only appears once as a witness to charter
ccclxiv. in the Coldingham Charters.3 This charter is
dated 1248, and among the other witnesses are David de
Haddington and Adam de Morham, both neighbours of
Elphinstone. Alan de Swinton was succeeded at Swinton
by his son Alan, and it has been suggested4 that Alan's
younger son John got the Elphinstone lands, and acquired
the name of John de Elphinstone. The son or grandson of
this John, another John de Elphinston, may have been the
person who swore fealty to Edward I., and from whom the
Elphinstone family undoubtedly trace their descent. It
may also be observed that the seal of this John de Elphin-

1 Reg. de Ihinf., Ill, 112. 2 Ibid., 147. 3 Raine's North Durham. * The
suggestion is due to Captain George S. C. Swinton, March Pursuivant.

526 ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONB

stone bore a shield charged with a boar's head, and a fleur-
de-lys in chief ; while later the family carried argent, a
chevron sable between three boars' heads erased gules.
It is not without significance that the Swintons' armorial
bearings are, sable, a chevron or between three boars'
heads erased argent.

Although there are several persons called John de Elphin-
stone, who appear in the records at periods subsequent to
1250, the earliest authentic ancestor of the families of that
name is to be found in that John de Elphinston who swore
fealty to Edward i. on 11 July and 28 August 1296. He
witnessed a charter by James, Lord of Douglas, to Roger
of Moray of the lands of Fala, 1 September 1321, and
another of a grant to the church of Newbotle, 4 June 1338.1
He married Marjorie Erth, the heiress of Erthbeg, or Little
Airth, in Stirlingshire,2 and died about 1340, leaving a son,

ALEXANDER DE ELPHINSTON, received in 1341 a charter
from Thomas of Erth, Lord of Walughton, of the lands of
Erthbeg, which his deceased mother Marjorie had resigned.3
He is said to have died before 1363,4 and to have been suc-
ceeded by his son,

ALEXANDER DE ELPHINSTON, who is the first of the family
that is styled ' dominus ejusdem.' He granted a charter to
Alexander More of the lands of Kythumbre (Kittymure),
co. Lanark, in exchange for a certain piece of land in
Erthbeg : the charter was confirmed by David n. 4 June
1363.5

SIR WILLIAM ELPHINSTONE appears to have been his son,
and to have been in the train of Sir William Lindsay of the
Byres, as the latter styles him ' our knight ' in a charter
to his son, probably dated 6 September 1397.6 There is
some ground for supposing that his wife's name was Mary
Leslie, a sister of Sir George Leslie, ancestor of the Earls
of Rothes. By her he had four sons, all mentioned in the
charter above referred to :—

1. WILLIAM.

1 Fraser's Douglas Book, iii. 356-357 ; Chart, of Newbotle, 293. See p. 499.
2 Elphinstone Charter-chest. 3 Ibid. 4 Fraser's Elphinstone Book, i. 7.
5 Eeg. Mag. Sig., folio vol. 27 (40). 6 Elphinstone Book, i. 10.

ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE 527

2. Alexander.

3. Norman.

4. James.

5. Probably a daughter, Elizabeth, married in 1392 to

Heliseus of Kynnynmonth.1

WILLIAM DE ELPHINSTONE is stated in the charter of 1397
to have been in the retinue of Sir William Lindsay of the
Byres all his life. In consideration of this he had a grant
from Lindsay of the lands of Pittendreich, co. Stirling.
This charter of 1397 was not confirmed until 4 March 1423-
24,2 at which time the grantee was still alive. The name
of William Elphinstone's wife is unknown, but he had three
sons : —

1. Sir Alexander, killed at the battle of Piper dean 10

September 1435. He left an only daughter, Agnes, to
whom ultimately, after a long family dispute, which
was referred to arbiters, the lands of Elphinstone
were awarded. She married Gilbert Johnstone, son
of Adam Johnstone of that Ilk, and the Elphinstone
lands passed in consequence away from the male line
of the family.

2. HENRY ELPHINSTONE of Pittendreich, who carried on

the male line of the family.

3. Mr. William Elphinstone, Canon of Glasgow and Arch-

deacon of Teviotdale: he was father of William
Elphinstone, Bishop of Aberdeen, and died 30 June
I486.3

HENRY ELPHINSTONE, the second son, succeeded his elder
brother in 1435. After the decision granting the Elphin-
stone lands in East Lothian to his niece, the lands of Pit-
tendreich became the principal estate of the family. He
is said to have married Jean Ouninghame, daughter of
the Laird of Polmaise, and had by her three sons : —

1. JAMES.

2. Lawrence, of whom descended the Elphinstones of

Selmys. See also p. 535 infra.

3. John, bailie of Glasgow.4

1 Martin's MS., Adv. Lib. 2 Elphinstone Charter-chest. 3 Elphinstone
Book, i. 13. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig., 3 March 1485-86; but this does not identify
him ; and see too 21 December 1496.

528 ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE

JAMES ELPHINSTONE. Not much is known of him,
but as his father resigned his lands in favour of his
grandson John in 1477, the presumption is that he must
have died in or before that year vita patris. He is said
to have married Isabella Bruce, and to have had three
sons : —

1. JOHN.

2. Alexander, mentioned as brother of John in an entail

of Pittendreich 21 December 1496,1 and in another of
Craigrossy 12 August 1502.2 He is also described as
of Scottistoun in an obligation which he made on 20
February 1508 to resign his lands of Gargunnock and
others in favour of Alexander, first Lord Elphinstone,
his ' dearest erne/

3. William Elphinstone, rector of Clatt, co. Aberdeen.

He became tutor to his grand-nephew Alexander,
second Lord Elphinstone, an office which he resigned
15 March 1518, in favour of Robert Elphinstone,
rector of Kincardine, who, as he is described as
4 cousin ' of Lord Elphinstone, was probably a son of
Thomas, the brother of the first Lord.3 With his
brother Alexander, he was one of the ambassadors for
Scotland who received a safe-conduct on 7 July 1486
to pass between Scotland and England at pleasure.
He died before 21 July 1531 .4

SIR JOHN ELPHINSTONE, the eldest son, obtained in the
lifetime of his grandfather a grant of the fee of the lands
of Pittendreich and Erthbeg. These lands were resigned
by Henry in the hands of his superior, John, Lord Lindsay
of the Byres, who, on 6 November 1477, gave two charters
of these lands to John Elphinstone, with the provision that if
Henry died while the grantee was in minority, the superior
was to have the casualties of ward and relief. John also
on the same day had a grant of the lands of Stirkshaw,
co. Roxburgh, to himself and his wife on the resignation
of his grandfather.5 These charters show that at the time
of their being granted John Elphinstone was a minor, but

1 Confirmed 1 February 1486-87, Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Confirmed 27 May
1502, ibid. z Ada Dom. Cone., 16 June 1518, 15 March 1518-19. 4 Reg.
Abcrdon., i. 399. 5 Elphinstone Charter-chest.

ELPHINSTONB, LORD ELPHINSTONE 529

married. He seems to have occupied himself largely with
making additions to and adjustments of his property, and
his name occurs in a long series of charters relating to
his lands. On 21 December 1496 he executed an entail of
the Pittendreich and Erthbeg lands.1 The most important
acquisition to his estates was that of the barony of Airth,
which he got from Patrick, Lord Lindsay of the Byres, 5
November 1497.2 On 12 August 1502 he had a charter from
John, Lord Semple, of certain lands of Craigrossy, in Strath-
earn.3 The lands of Pittendreich and Oragorth were, on 4
January 1503-4 erected into the barony of Elphinstone.4
This is the first occasion on which he is styled 'miles.*
His will is dated 2 August 1508, at his house in Peebles
Wynd, Edinburgh, and he died previous to 19 October in
that year, when his son and successor received sasine of
the barony. Sir John married, first, a lady, whose Christian
name was Euphemia, with whom he got a charter of the
lands of Stirkshaw, now Stirches, co. Roxburgh, 6 November
1477.5 He married, secondly, Margaret, sister of Laurence,
Lord Oliphant,6 and, thirdly, Elizabeth Cunningham, widow
of the above-mentioned Laurence, Lord Oliphant : for this
marriage he obtained a papal dispensation in August
1499.7
He had issue : —

1. ALEXANDER.

2. Thomas, mentioned in his elder brother's marriage-

contract.8

3. Isabella or Elizabeth, appointed nurse to Prince

James, the eldest son of James iv., who died an
infant, 27 February 1508. In recompence of her
services she had a charter of the lands of Chapelton
and others for life, 9 March 1507-8,9 and she had
other grants later. She was married, first, as his
second wife, to David Lindsay of Dunrod, who was
dead before July 1578 ; 10 secondly, to Peter Colquhoun,

1 Beg. Mag. Sig., confirmed 1 February 1496-97. 2 Ibid., 8 November.
He had also a royal charter of the lands on the resignation of Lord
Lindsay, 21 November 1498. 3 Confirmed 27 August 1502, ibid. 4 Ibid.
5 Elphinstone Charter-chest. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., 2 April 1496. 7 Ibid.,
26 July 1501 ; Halyburlon's Ledger, 185. 8 Elphinstone Charter-chest ;
Exch. Polls, xii. 636, 679 ; xiii. 638-39. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Exch. Rolls,
xiv. 193-194.

VOL. III. 2 L

530 ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE

burgess of Glasgow ; l and thirdly, probably in March
1523, to Robert Maxwell of Oalderwood. She sur-
vived her husband, who was dead before 1 November
1532, where she is described as his relict.2 By her
second husband she had a son Peter Oolquhoun,
against whom, along with his mother, an action was
raised 29 November 1537.3 She was married, fourthly,
before 5 February 1537-38, to David Stewart, brother
of Andrew, Lord Avondale.4

4. Jean, contracted, 24 February 1524, to John Kinross of
Kippenross, but the marriage did not take place.5

I. ALEXANDER ELPHINSTONE received a grant from his
father in 1497 of the lands of Stirkfield and Stirckshaws.6
He married, prior to 8 August 1507, Elizabeth Barlow, one of
the Maids-of-honour who had come from England in the
train of the Princess Margaret, Queen of James iv. He
had ample opportunity of meeting her, as he held an appoint-
ment in the Royal Household so early as 1502 ; at least a
person of his name is found frequently mentioned in the
accounts of the period.7 Elizabeth Barlow or Barlee, as
she is styled in the Treasurer's Accounts,8 was a favourite
attendant of the Queen ; and it was in a great measure to
this marriage that Alexander Elphinstone owed his future
advancement in life and the many favours which were con-
ferred on him by the King. On 8 August 1507 James granted
to the pair, who were probably then newly wedded, the lands
of Invernochty and others in Aberdeenshire, and erected
them into a barony.9 There appears to have been some diffi-
culty about the arrangement or consolidation of the diifer-
ent lands, and on 10 December 1507 another charter was
granted, and a re-arrangement made by which all the lands
in the said barony were comprised in the lordship of Strath-
don.10 On 19 July 1508 Elphinstone and his wife received a
charter of the lands of Kildrummy and others, with the
custody of the castle of that name.11 They are said, in a
charter of 12 August 1513, to have been given as a dowry
with his wife, and were then erected into a barony, with

1 Acta Dom. Cone., 28 July 1524. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Ibid. 5 Ibid.
6 Elphinstone Charter-chest. 7 Treasurer's Accounts, vol. ii. 8 Ibid.,
vol. iii. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Ibid. " Ibid.

ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE 531

which his previous holding of Invernochty was incorpo-
rated.1 He also acquired other lands ; he had, on 19 June
1510, a grant of Gargunnock, Oarnock, and Plean in Stir-
lingshire, Fordel in Fife, and Dunlugas in Banff.2 He also
had, on 24 August 1512, a charter of the lands of Quarrell,
co. Stirling, which were united to the barony of Elphin-
stone.3 On the occasion of the death of Prince Arthur,
the King, by charter dated 14 January 1509-10, created
Alexander Elphinstone a Lord of Parliament under the
title of LORD ELPHINSTONE.4 He did not enjoy his
newly acquired honours long, as he fell with the King at
Flodden 9 September 1513.

By his wife Elizabeth Barlow (who was afterwards
married in 1515, as his third wife, to John, sixth Lord
Forbes) 5 he had issue two sons and four daughters : —

1. ALEXANDER,, second Lord Elphinstone.

2. James, born 12 May 1512, d. s. p.

3. Elizabeth, born 25 April 1508, married Sir David

Sommerville of Plean.

4. Euphemia, born 11 May 1509. She had in 1533 an

illegitimate son by King James v«, named Robert
Stewart, who was in 1581 created Earl of Orkney.
(See that title.) She afterwards was married (con-
tract 13 April 1540) to John Bruce of Cultmalundie,
with issue.

5. Mary, born 28 April 1510, and died unmarried in

Stirling.

6. Barbara, born 22 August 1513, died in infancy.6

II. ALEXANDER, second Lord Elphinstone, is stated to have
been born 22 May 1511, 7 but there is evidence to show that
he was born the previous year : there was considerable litiga-
tion between Robert Calendar of Manor, a relative, and one
of the curators of the young Lord, and Mr. Robert Elphin-

1 Elphinstone Charter-chest. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. * Elphinstone
Charter-chest. 5 A serious litigation afterwards ensued between the
second Lord and his stepfather, and the latter was ordered to deliver up
sundry dresses, furniture, and plate which he and his wife had carried
off from the Elphinstone home; Macfarlane, Gen. Coll., ii. 214; Eeg.
Mag. Sig. , 29 July 1515. 6 The dates of all the above births are given in
the birthday-book referred to in Eraser's Elphinstone Book, i. Ixix.
7 Birthday-book in Elphinstone Charter-chest compiled circa 1650.

532 ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE

stone, the tutor. The latter was unwilling to give up his
office, probably fearing, not without some reason, that
undue influence would be brought to bear on his pupil.
Ultimately, on 18 December 1524, the Lords of Council found
that it had been 4 clearlie proved that he is past the age of
fourteen years, and out of tutorie in April last.' J He was
served heir to his father 27 October 1513, while a mere
child, in virtue of an Act passed shortly before the battle
of Flodden, whereby the heirs of those who might fall in
the war should be free from the casualties of ward, relief,
and marriage.2 William Elphinstone, canon of Aberdeen,
uncle of the first Lord Elphinstone, was appointed his tutor
28 November 1516,3 an office which he resigned before 11
October 1520, in favour of Mr. Robert Elphinstone, pro-
bably the son of Thomas Elphinstone, and grandson of Sir
John Elphinstone. Lord Elphinstone's name is found in
the sederunts of the Parliaments held in 1528, 1540, 1541,
1545, 1546,4 and in the sederunt of Lords of Council
26 January 1531. He joined the army summoned by
Arran to resist the invasion of the English under the
Duke of Somerset, and fell at the battle of Pinkie 10 Sep-
tember 1547.

Lord Elphinstone was contracted in marriage on 20
November 1525, when little over fourteen years of age,
' without avise of his friends ' 5 to Catherine Erskine,
daughter of John, fourth Lord Erskine, by Isabel, daughter
of Sir George Campbell. The marriage was celebrated
before 27 February 1525-26, as he and his wife then got
a charter from the King of the lands of Pittendreich, on
his own resignation.6 They had issue : —

1. ROBERT, third Lord Elphinstone.

2. John, born 4 June 1536. While a mere infant he re-

ceived the ecclesiastical living of Innernochty.7 He
also became a canon of Aberdeen,8 and coadjutor of
David, Prior of Monymusk.9 He must have em-
braced the reformed religion, as he married Agnes
Bruce, daughter of Sir David Bruce of Clackmannan,

1 Acta Dom. Cone., xxxv. 2 Elphinstone Charter-chest. 3 Ibid.
4 Acta Parl. Scot. 6 Acta Dom. Cone., xxxv. 189, 18 December 1525.
6 Reg. Mag. Sig. . 7 Antiquities of Aberdeen, iii. 437. 8 Beg. Mag. Sig.,
19 August 1585. 9 Ibid., 6 June 1587.

ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE 533

with issue. He died at Stirling, and was buried in
the church there 22 August 1616.

3. James, born 12 July 1538. He is designed of Elieston,

co. Linlithgow, 14 November 1584,1 of Inverdovat
in 1535,2 and had a charter of novodamus of these
lands 12 November 1599.3 He married, first, before
8 August 1590, Jean, daughter of the Earl of Rothes.
They were infeft in an annualrent of 1100 merks from
the lands of Elphinstone by a deed of 6 August 1587.4
She had been married, first, to David Oichton of
Nauchtan in Fife; secondly, before 8 March 1557,
to John Grant of Freuchie, who died 1585. She
died at Kirkcaldy 17 December 1591. 6 Elphinstone
married, secondly, before 1596, Agnes Ramsay, sister
to Ramsay of Clatto,6 with issue. He had also
a natural son John, who had letters of legitimation
5 December 1615.7

4. Alexander, born 19 January 1539. He was living in

1583-84,8 and died at Elphinstone unmarried.9

5. Sir Michael, born 26 September 1544, a twin with his

next brother. He was one of the Masters of the
Household of King James vi., and received as such
a pension of 500 merks.10 He was paid in 1618 one
thousand pounds for services rendered to the King
on the occasion of his visit to Scotland.11 He died
unmarried in the Oanongate of Edinburgh, 14 Feb-
ruary 1625, and directed his burial to take place in
the Kirk of Airth.

6. William, a twin with the foregoing, witnessed a con-

tract in 1568,12 was Sheriff-depute of Orkney in 1576.13
He had a charter, 7 April 1589, of the lands of Tros-
nes in Orkney.14 He married Janet, daughter of
James Henderson of Fordell,15 with issue. He was
the ancestor of the Elphinstones of Calderhall, one

1 Peg. of Deeds, xxi. 2 P. C. Reg., v. 653. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Reg. of
Deeds, xliv., 24 June 1592. 5 Balmerino and its Abbey, by Dr. Camp-
bell, 501 ; Chiefs of Grant, i. 152, 153. 6 Reg. of Deeds, 22 May 1596 ;
Elphinstone Charter-Chest. 7 Reg. Mag. Sig. 8 Acts and Decreets,
xcviii., 18 January 1583-84. 9 Elphinstone Charter-chest. 10 P. €. Reg.,
ix. 609. » Ibid., xi. 387. 12 Acts and Decreets, 3 October 1568. »3 P. C.
Reg.,i\. 576. 14 Confirmed 30 May 1602, Reg. Mag. Sig. 15 Elphinstone
Charter-chest.

534 ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE

of whom ultimately married Jessie Bruce, the heiress
of Airth, and purchased the barony of Elphinstone.
William Elphinstone died 26 July 1602,1 and the fol-
lowing year his widow married Thomas Livingstone
of Hayning.2

7. Margaret, born 14 February 1528, married to John

Livingston of Dunipace before 8 May 1552,3 with
issue.

8. Isabel, born 13 May 1532, married in 1550 to James

Hamilton of Haggs, with issue.4

9. Marjory, born 6 February 1533, married before 21

April 1550 to Robert Drummond of Oarnock,5 and
had issue.

10. Janet, born 16 March 1534, married to Robert Leslie

of Rosmarkie, and first Laird of Lundrassie, with
issue. She survived her husband, who died before
13 March 1588-89.6

11. Elizabeth, born 27 June 1537, died at Stirling, un-

married.7

III. ROBERT, third Lord Elphinstone, was born 9 Septem-
ber 1530. As was the case before the battle of Flodden,
so, previous to thatjof Pinkie, Parliament made provision
that the heirs of those who should fall in fight should have
the casualties of ward, relief, and marriage free. In this
way Lord Elphinstone was served heir to his father while
still a minor. He had charters to himself and his wife,
27 July 1550, of the lands of Congarth and others, co.
Aberdeen, on 25 March 1552, of the lands of Easter Rossy,
co. Perth, on 15 January 1553-54, of the lands and fishings
of Oragorth, co. Stirling. On attaining his majority he
took a somewhat curious step ; he stated to the Privy
Council that in his minority he had somewhat hurt his
living and heritage ' by reason of his youthheid,' and that
as he might hurt the same more in time to come he prayed
the Council to interdict him from all alienations, selling, and
wadsetting of his lands and heritage, or even leasing them,

1 Edin. Tests. * Fraser's Lords Elphinstone, i. 91. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. ;
Elphinstone Charter-chest. 4 Laing Charters, 568. 5 Beg. Mag. Sig.
6 Acts and Decreets, cxix. 7 The births of all the children from the
Elphinstone birthday-book.

ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE 535

without the consent of John, Lord Erskine, Sir John
Drummond of Innerpeifray, Drummond of Oarnock and
Hamilton of Haggs. His request was granted, but
this did not save Lord Elphinstone, who seems to
have been a somewhat facile person, from being imposed
on, if the charge made on 4 May 1565 against Alexander
Drummond of Medhope is true. He was accused not only
of embezzling £20,000 belonging to Lord Elphinstone,
but also of having a liaison with his wife. But nothing
ever came of the charge, and it is impossible to say whether
it had any foundation.1 It is stated that about 1577, when
he would only be forty-seven years of age, he divested him-
self of his estates in favour of his eldest son.2 However
this may be, it is certain that on 26 March 1601 the King
granted a charter to Lord Elphinstone in liferent, and
his son Alexander, in fee, on their own resignations of both
the baronies of Elphinstone and Kildrummy, which were
again separately erected de novo.3

Lord Elphinstone, married, 2 November 1549 (contract
2 September 1546),4 Margaret Drummond, daughter of John
Drummond of Innerpeffray. He died 18 May 1602,5 leaving
issue by his wife : —

1. ALEXANDER, fourth Lord Elphinstone.

2. Sir John Elphinstone of Selmes and Baberton, born

9 September 1553. He obtained the lands of Selmes
about 1557* through his father, who had apparently
advanced money on them to William Elphinstone of
Selmes, a descendant of Laurence Elphinstone.7
John disposed of these lands to his elder brother,
the Master of Elphinstone, in 1583. On 22 May 1587
either he, or the other brother of this family also
called John, along with Lord Invernochtie (afterwards
Lord Balmerino), gave up to their elder brother
the Master all their rights in their succession to
their father, the Master paying them for this the
sum of 4000 merks.8 He subsequently acquired the
estates of Baberton or Kilbaberton and Quhytlaw,

1 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. *465. 2 Fraser's Lords Elphinstone,
i. 103. 3 Reg. Mag. Sig. 4 Elphinstone Charter-chest. 5 Ibid. 6 Acts
and Decreets, xvi. 8 April. 7 Vide p. 527, supra. 8 Acts and Decreets,
cvi. 24 May 1587.

536 ELPHINSTONB, LORD ELPHINSTONE

co. Edinburgh, by charters dated 11 August 1597,
14 June 1599, and 10 March 1604.1 He appears to
have been knighted after the date of the last-men-
tioned charter.2 Baberton passed out of his hands
about 1606. He married Giles, daughter of William
Elphinstone, the former proprietor of Selmes, and
died in October 1614,3 leaving issue.

3. James, Lord Balmerino. (See that title.)

4. John (secundus), bom 14 July 1558, died in England,

unmarried.4

5. William, born 27 April 1563, died at Naples 1588.6

6. George, born 3 January 1565, became a Jesuit.6 He

is said by Drummond7 to have been rector of the
Scots College at Rome ; and by Drummond of Haw-
thornden to have occupied a similar post at Douai.8

7. Janet, born 25 May 1556, married to Patrick Barclay

of Tolly, with issue.

8. Agnes, born 3 October 1559, married, as his first wife,

to Walter Ogilvie of Findlater, afterwards first Lord
Ogilvie of Deskord (see title Findlater). She died
previous to 1594.

9. Elizabeth, born 1 August 1561, married, 1 November

(contract 17 October) 1582, to Robert Innes of that
Ilk.9 He died 15 September 1596 ; she died 26 Feb-
ruary 1613,10 leaving issue.

10. Margaret, born 30 December 1568, married, 31 Decem-
ber (contract 14 September) 1587,11 to John Ouning-
hame of Drumquhassell,12 with 5000 merks tocher.

IV. ALEXANDER, fourth Lord Elphinstone, was born 28
May 1552. Before he was twenty-five, in 1577, his father,
4 understanding his own inability to govern his living,
entertain his house and family, bring up his bairns,' etc.,
made over to him his whole estates. He was made one of
the 4 ordinar gentlemen * of the King's Chamber 15 October
1580.13 He sat on the assize for the trial of the Earl of

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 Fraser's Lords Elphinstone, ii. 121, 122. 3 St.
Andrews Tests. 4 Elphinstone Charter-chest. 5 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 1 Gene-
alogy of the House of Drummond, 151. 8 Ibid., 246. 9 The Family of
Innes, 157-158. *P Ibid., 164. » Reg. of Deeds, xli. 12 Elphinstone
Charter-chest. 13 P. C. Reg., 322-323.

ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE 537

Gowrie in connection with the Raid of Ruthven 4 May
1584. On 25 January 1593-94 he resigned in favour of his
eldest son the town and burgh of Kildrummy, and his son
was thereafter known as Lord Kildrummy.1 He was made
a member of the reconstituted Privy Council in 1598,2 and
in the following year he was appointed Lord Treasurer of
Scotland, an office which he continued to hold till Septem-
ber 1601. 3 The year 1599 also saw him appointed one of
the extraordinary Lords of Session, an appointment which
he held till 1626.4 In 1601 the Master of Elphinstone
received a royal charter of all the estates which had, as
previously shown, been made over to him in 1597 ; the
barony of Elphinstone being granted to his father in life-
rent, and to himself in fee, and the barony of Kildrummy
to himself in liferent, and his eldest son in fee.5 There had
apparently been another royal charter much to the same
effect in 1586.6 Lord Elphinstone was nearly fifty years of
age before he succeeded his father in 1602. The principal
feature in his career after that date was the loss of the
Kildrummy estates. In the Parliament of 1587 the Earl
of Mar succeeded in obtaining an Act giving him right to
the whole lands of Mar and Garioch, wherein Isabella
Douglas, Countess of Mar, had died possessed, notwith-
standing any exception of prescription or lack of possession
which might be alleged against him.7 Lord Mar having
served himself heir-general to Isabella Douglas, Countess
of Mar, obtained a charter 3 February 1620 of the earldom
of Mar and lordship of Garioch,8 in which earldom the Kil-
drummy estates were included. He then raised an action
against Lord Elphinstone and his son to have their right
to the barony reduced. It was not, however, till 1626
that Mar got a decision in his favour. Ultimately, as the
result of an arbitration, Lord Mar paid Lord Elphinstone
48,000 merks to obtain peaceable possession of the lands.

Lord Elphinstone died on Sunday, 14 January 1638, at
Elphinstone.9 He married (contract dated 1 and 10 April
1575) 10 Jane Livingstone, eldest daughter of William, sixth

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 P. C. Reg., v. Ixxxi. 3 Ibid., v. 551 ; vi. 287-288.
4 Brunton and Haig's Senators, 242. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig., 26 March 1601.
" Eraser's Lords Elphinstone, i. 115. 7 Acta Part. Scot., iii. 475. 8 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 9 Elphinstone Charter-chest. 10 Acts and Decreets, vii.,
3 May 1575.

538 ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE

Lord Livingstone, by Agnes, daughter of Malcolm, Lord
Fleming. She died at Elphinstone 15 September 1621. *
They had issue :—

1. ALEXANDER, fifth Lord Elphinstone.

2. James, born at Kildrummy 20 November 1580. On 16

December 1605 he obtained from John Bisset of
Quarrell a charter of Ohirriemurelands, co. Stirling.2
He seems subsequently -to have acquired Quarrell
itself, as in another charter of 3 July 1610, in which
he is designated 'of Quarrell/3 He resigned these
lands to Lord Elphinstone in 1619,4 and was after-
wards known as ' of Barnes,' a designation which he
took from lands in the parish of Migvy, co. Aberdeen.
He married, first, Catherine Gordon, daughter of
James Gordon of Lesmoir : 5 secondly, before 15 Sep-
tember 1625, Helen Forbes, daughter of John Forbes
of Brux. On the date mentioned he and his wife got
a charter from the Earl of Mar of the lands of Bal-
naborth and others, co. Aberdeen.6 James Elphin-
stone died between 14 April, the date of his testa-
ment, and 6 May 1628 ; he was buried in Kildrummy
church: the widow was married to the Laird of
Oulbin, in Moray.7 By his first marriage he had one
daughter : —

(1) Jean.

and by his second wife he had issue : —

(2) ALEXANDER, who married in 1645 his cousin Lilias, daughter

of Alexander, fifth Lord Elphinstone, and succeeded to the
title.

(3) Anna.

3. William, born at Kildrummy 11 December 1581, and

died young. Tombstone to him and his brothers
Patrick and David in Kildrummy church.

4. Patrick, born 20 May 1584, died young.

5. David, born 20 October 1585, died young.

6. Innes, born at Elphinstone 2 March 1586 ; drowned in

the Deveron 31 May 1616, while returning from a
visit to his sister Annas, Countess of Sutherland.

1 Elphinstone Charter-chest. 2 Confirmed 22 February 1627, Reg. Mag.
Sig. 3 Ibid. 4 Elphinstone Charter-chest. 5 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 7 Macfar-
lane's Gen. Coll., ii. 238.

ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE 539

7. John, born 2 December 1591. On 10 November 1597 he

got the lands of Bannockburn from his grandfather,
4 for his better education.' l He resided at War thill,
in Aberdeenshire. He married Barbara, daughter of
John Gordon of Pitlurg. She had been married twice
before, one of her husbands being Gilbert Keith
of Troup.2 John Elphinstone died September 1621,
leaving two sons and a natural daughter.

8. Michael, born 16 November, and died 24 December

1592.

9. Michael (secundus), born Sunday, 23 December 1593.

On 23 July 1602 he got the lands of Quarrell, formerly
possessed by his brother James, instead of some other
lands in the parish of Airth, which his father had
given him. On 15 February 1618 (contract 12
January, tqcher 5000 merks) he married Mary,
daughter of Mr. Robert Bruce of Kinnaird.3 He died
at Durham, and was buried there 1 November 1640.*
There is a monumental stone to his memory in the
parish church of Larbert, which is near Quarrell.
He left issue, his eldest son becoming Sir Robert
Elphinstone of Quarrell.

10. George, born at Elphinstone 12 August 1595 ; he died

young.

11. William (secundus), twin with the above ; died April

1604.

12. Malcolm, born 3 December 1596 ; died young.

13. ' Glaud,9 born 23 February 1597 ; died young.

14. Frederick, born in the Canongate of Edinburgh 23

February 1599 ; died 9 April 1600.

15. Annas, born 27 October 1579 ; married, 5 February

1600-1, at Edinburgh, to John, Earl of Sutherland, with
a tocher of twenty thousand merks. He died 11 Sep-
tember 1615 ; she survived him little more than two
years, dying at Orakaig 18 September 1617, and was
buried beside her husband at Dornoch. Sir Robert
Gordon says, 4 Shee was a ladie of good inclination,
of a meek disposition, and verie provident.*

16. Jane, born 17 February 1582; married, 5 February

1 Confirmed 17 March 1610, Eeg. Mag. Sig. * Elphinstone Charter-chest.
3 Ibid. * Testament confirmed, Com. of Stirling, 3 December 1640.

510 ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE

1600-1, at Edinburgh, to Arthur, Master of Forbes,
eldest son of John, eighth Lord Forbes. The date of
her death is not known ; she was alive in 1628.1

17. Margaret, born 7 June 1588 ; contracted in marriage,
27 March 1597, to Sir John Bruce of Airth, the mar-
riage to be solemnised before 16 March 1601 .2 Her
tocher was twelve thousand merks. She was dead
before 1628, having had fourteen children. Her
daughter Jean married Richard Elphinstone of Calder-
hall, who purchased the land and barony of Elphin-
stone.3

18. Helen, born 27 August 1589; married, first, to Sir
William Oockburn of Langton, and, secondly, to Mr.
Henry Rollok, minister of the High Church, Edin-
burgh. He died 2 June 1642, aged about forty-seven.4
She was buried in Greyfriars churchyard 4 February
1675.5 She had issue by both husbands.

19. Christian, born 19 December 1590; married to Sir
Thomas Urquhart, Sheriff of Oromarty.

V. ALEXANDER, fifth Lord Elphinstone, was born 13 Nov-
ember 1577 ; on 15 December 1593 he had a Crown charter
of part of the Kirktown, and on 25 January 1593-94 the town
and burgh of Kildrummy.6 But his name occurs in many
other charters of lands granted to him by his father previous
to his marriage in 1607, so that by that time he was in pos-
session of a considerable proportion of the Elphinstone
estates. After having come under some suspicion of
attachment to the old form of faith, he was sent to the
University of St. Andrews, where he attended the lectures
of Mr. Andrew Melville, subscribed the Confession of Faith,
and conformed to the religion then established in the king-
dom. On 7 March 1605 he was admitted as a member of
the Privy Council,7 and gave very regular attendance at
the meetings of that body. He had, along with his wife, a
Crown charter on 5 July 1608 of the lands of Rossie, co.
Perth, and others ; 8 and he made the mansion of Rossie his
principal residence. He appears to have been created a

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 14 February 1628. 2 Reg. of Deeds, vol. Ivi. * Elphin-
stone Charter-chest. 4 Scott's Fasti, i. 26. 6 Greyfriars Register.
6 Reg. Mag. Sig. 7 P. C. Reg., vii. 22. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.

ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE 541

Senator of the College of Justice before his marriage in
1607, and is described as such in the marriage-contract and
in the charter last mentioned. In a subsequent charter of
2 May 1611 he is called 'dominus de Kildrummy et unus
senatorum Oollegii Just it ie,' 1 from which it is to be pre-
sumed that he took the title of Lord Kildrummy as a
courtesy title.2 On 28 June 1633 he got from Parliament a
ratification of his title to the lands and barony of Elphin-
stone,3 and in 1638 he succeeded his father as fifth Lord
Elphinstone, and in the same year supported the other
members of the Privy Council in their opposition to the
Service-Book sought to be imposed on the Church by the
King. On 22 September he signed, along with the rest of
the Council, the King's Covenant.4 He continued to take
an active part in public life to his death, which took place
27 August 1648.

He married, 28 April 1607, Elizabeth Drummond, fourth
daughter of Patrick, third Lord Drummond, by his first
wife, daughter of David (Lindsay), Earl of Crawford. She
was living 1 December 1637. He had by her ten children,
most of whom died at an early age : —

1. Alexander, born 6 June 1608 ; died in his third year.

2. James, born 3 June 1609 ; died young.

3. Alexander, born 18 September 1612 ; died young.

4. John, born 6 June 1619 ; died in his second year.

5. Jean, born 8 April 1611 ; died, unmarried, after 1630.

6. Lilias, born 26 November 1613 ; married to her cousin

Alexander, sixth Lord Elphinstone.

7. Elizabeth, living in 1633.

8. Mary, born 12 January 1621 ; died young.

9. Isobel, born 16 June 1623 ; died young.
10. Anna, born 18 July 1625 ; died young.

VI. ALEXANDER, sixth Lord Elphinstone, was the eldest son
of James Elphinstone of Barnes, the second son of Alexander,
fourth Lord Elphinstone. Owing to the early death of all
the sons of Alexander, the fifth Lord, he became heir-male

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 There seems no authority for the statement by
Riddell (Peerage and Consistorial Law, i. 134) that the original grant of
Kildrummy carried with it a territorial Peerage. 3 Ada Parl. Scot. , v. 156.
4 Baillie's Letters, i. 458.

542 ELPHINSTONB, LORD ELPHINSTONE

and of entail of the barony and Peerage of Elphinstone.
Not much is known of his career, save that on 12 April
1654 he was fined £1000 by Cromwell as a Royalist.1 This
fine was reduced to a third of the amount after Lord
Elphinstone's death, which took place on Thursday, 26
October 1654.2 He married (contract 14 November 1645) his
cousin Lilias, the second daughter of his uncle Alexander,
fifth Lord Elphinstone. She died November 1675,3 having
had issue by her husband : —

1. ALEXANDER, seventh Lord Elphinstone.

2. JOHN, eighth Lord Elphinstone.

3. James, baptized at Airth 31 July 1651 ; died 26 March

1666.4

4. Anna, baptized at Airth 22 June 1648; married, as

third wife (contract 7 April 1671), to Walter, Lord
Torphichen, with a tocher of 18,000 merks.

VII. ALEXANDER, seventh Lord Elphinstone, was baptized
in the kirk of Stirling 30 March 1647.5 Being only seven years
old at the time of his father's death, Sir Robert Elphinstone
of Quarrell was appointed his tutor-dative, the nearest
agnate, Alexander Elphinstone of Warthill, having re-
nounced the office of tutory. The estate being much bur-
dened with debt, it was resolved to sell part of it, and
accordingly the lands of Airth were disposed of to Captain
Alexander Bruce for 38,200 merks. Lord Elphinstone
appears to have been delicate, and did not live long. His
will was made 10 May 1669, and he died the following
day.6 He married, 10 September 1667,7 Anne, daughter of
Alexander Burnet, then Archbishop of Glasgow, and
afterwards of St. Andrews. She was married, secondly
(contract dated 20 August 1674), to Patrick, third Lord
Elibank, with issue.

VIII. JOHN, eighth Lord Elphinstone, succeeded his
brother. He was baptized at Airth 28 August 1649.8 He
followed the profession of arms, and was captain in the

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. ii. 820. 2 Elphinstone Charter-chest.
3 Airth Register. 4 Elphinstone Charter-chest. 6 Stirling Register.
6 Elphinstone Charter-chest ; Lament's Diary, 209. 7 Elphinstone
Charter-chest. 8 Ibid.

ELPHINSTONE, LOUD ELPHINSTONE 543

Stirlingshire Militia in 1674. Two years later he was made
a member of the Privy Council, and on 6 May 1676 had a
grant from the King of a yearly pension of £200 for his faithful
services.1 He fought at Bothwell Bridge, 20 June 1679, and
had a gift from the King of £500.2 He attained the rank
of colonel of his regiment shortly after, and saw some ser-
vice in the invasions of Argyll and Monmouth. He refused
to concur in Parliament with the proposal of King James
to repeal the penal laws against Roman Catholics, and
his pension, which had been confirmed to him in 1686,3 was
therefore withheld. He then went to Holland, whence he
returned to England with the Prince of Orange. He was a
staunch supporter of the Revolution, and became a captain of
dragoons in King William's army in Scotland. He received
the freedom of Aberdeen in 1690, when his troop of cavalry
was stationed in that city.4 He had a company in the Earl
of Leven's regiment in Flanders in 1692, and remained there
for some years, finally retiring from the Army about 1696.
Embarrassed circumstances compelled him to part with the
barony of Elphinstone, which was sold to a cadet of the
family, Richard Elphinstone of Calderhall. Lord Elphin-
stone died 24 March 1717-18, in the sixty-ninth year of his
age. He married, 28 April 1670,5 Isabel, eldest daughter
by Elizabeth, daughter of Richard Lauder, of Charles Mait-
land, Lord Hatton, brother of John, Duke of Lauderdale,
and himself afterwards Earl of Lauderdale. She was only
sixteen at the time of the wedding; she died 7 October
1706 ,6 and was buried 11, at Elphinstone, having had by her
husband thirteen children.7

1. John, born at Edinburgh 13 May 1672 ; died young.

2. Charles, born at Edinburgh 18 May 1676 ; died young.

3. Richard, born at Edinburgh 20 October 1678; died

young.

4. James, born at Edinburgh 14 February 1681; died

unmarried.

5. CHARLES, ninth Lord Elphinstone.

6. John, born at Elphinstone 13 August 1685 ; died young.

1 Elphinstone Charter- chest. 2 Ibid. 3 Reg. Sec. Sig. * Elphinstone
Charter-chest. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 7 They have been said to have had no
fewer than thirty-six children, but this story, as Sir William Fraser
points out, is quite apocryphal.

544 ELPHINSTONB, LORD ELPHINSTONE

7. William, born in York Buildings in London 13 or 14

March 1689. He was an ensign in Colonel Prestoun's
regiment, and is said to have been killed at the battle
of Preston in Lancashire, 1715.

8. Elizabeth, born at Edinburgh 24 May 1673. She was

married to John Campbell of Mam ore, second son of
Archibald, ninth Earl of Argyll. She died 13 April
1758.

9. Isabella, born at Edinburgh 7 November 1677; died

June 1679.

10. Mary Beatrice Anna Margaret Frances Isabella,

named after the Duchess of York, who was then
in Scotland. Born at Edinburgh 10 January, died
14 February 1680.

11. Anna, born at Hatton 29 May 1683 ; died before 1706.

12. Margaret, born at Elphinstone 30 May 1684, married,

first, to George Leslie of Balquhain in 1706. He died
17 June 1715, aged thirty-four, and she was married,
secondly, to Sir James Gordon of Park ; on his death
she became the wife of John Fullerton of Dudwick.

13. Mary, born at Newport Pond, co. Essex, 30 September

1686. She was married to Thomas Buchan of Oairn-
bulg, advocate.

IX. CHARLES, ninth Lord Elphinstone, was born 14 April
1682. He matriculated in the University * of Glasgow 18
March 1700, and attended Professor John Law's third class
of Philosophy there, along with his brother John.1 He was
appointed factor on the Elphinstone estates which had
been acquired by his wife's brother, Viscount Primrose,
who had acquired them from Elizabeth Elphinstone, Lady
Airth, of the Calderhall family, who had married William
Dundas of Blair. He became a soldier, and served as a
captain in Brigadier Grant's regiment in the campaigns of
Marlborough in Flanders.2 He was severely wounded at
Aigremont in 1708.3 In 1711 the regiment was ordered
home, and he retired in 1720 from the military service.
In 1737 he obtained a charter of resignation under the
Great Seal of the lands, lordship, and barony of Elphinstone

1 Munimenta Univ. Glas., iii. 169. 2 Elphinstone Charter-chest.
3 Lord Orkney's MS. correspondence.

ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE 545

and others, but in 1754 these were acquired, subject to
Lord Elphinstone's liferent, on behalf of the trustees of
John, Earl of Dunmore. He died at Elphinstone 20 Feb-
ruary 1757.1

Lord Elphinstone married, 12 September 1702, Elizabeth
Primrose, daughter of Sir William Primrose of Oarrington,
Baronet, by Margaret, daughter of Patrick Scott of Thirle-
stane, and sister of Sir James Primrose, created in 1703
Viscount Primrose. She, who was born 18 December 1680,
died 16 February 1738. By her he had issue : —

1. John, born 29 June 1703, and died the same day.

2. John (secundus), born at Elphinstone 17 January 1706,

died at Oulcreich s. p. 29 April 1753. He married
Marjory, daughter of Sir Gilbert Fleming of Farm,
Bart., who died at Edinburgh 6 August 1784.

3. James, born, at London 15 April 1708, entered the

navy, and died unmarried v. p.

4. CHARLES, tenth Lord Elphinstone.

5. Archibald, born 18 June 1714, killed in the expedition

against Oarthagena 1741.

6. William, born 20 June 1718 ; died young.

7. Grizel, born 23 November 1704, married to Captain

Woodgrave Gascoigne of the family of Gascoigne of
Parlington, co. Yorks.

8. Ellonas, born 31 October 1712; died young.

9. Eleanor, born 15 September 1715.

10. Margaret, born 1721 ; died young.

11. Primrose, born at Elphinstone 27 January 1725,

married, as his first wife, the Rev. Alexander Home,
afterwards ninth Earl of Home. She died 18, and was
buried at Holyrood 20 November 1759.

X. CHARLES, tenth Lord Elphinstone, was born at Elphin-
stone 6 August 1711. He does not appear to have taken
any leading part in the affairs of his time, and died at
Edinburgh 6 April 1781.2 He married privately Clementina
Fleming, daughter of John, sixth Earl of Wigtown, by his
second wife Mary, daughter of William, ninth Earl Mari-
schal, 14 October 1735,3 his bride being then only sixteen
years of age. She had a dowry of sixteen thousand merks,
1 Scots Mag. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid.

VOL. III. 2 M

546 ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE

and in 1747 succeeded to the whole of the Wigtown estates,
though the Peerage of that name became extinct through
failure of heirs-male. She died in Marylebone 1 January
1799, in the eightieth year of her age. They had issue : —

1. JOHN, eleventh Lord Elphinstone.

2. Charles, born 29 April 1739. He entered the army,

but going out to join his regiment at Gibraltar was
lost in H.M.S. Prince George, which was burnt on
her voyage there, 13 April 1758.

3. William, born 13 September 1740. He became a sailor

at the age of fifteen, and in 1757 entered the service
of the East India Company. In 1785 he obtained the
command of a ship, and got £2000 from his grand-
uncle the Earl Marischal to help him in trade.
This he made the foundation of a handsome for-
tune. By his rare ability and energy he rapidly rose
in the service, and about 1786 was elected a director
of the company. On three separate occasions, 1804,
1806, and 1814, he occupied the position of chairman.
He resigned his directorship in 1826 when he was
eighty-five, but lived till 3 May 1834, when he died
in his ninety -third year.

He married, 24 June 1774, Elizabeth, eldest
daughter of William Fullerton of Carstairs, and
niece and heiress of John Fullerton of Carberry, a
place which has become the principal residence of
the holders of the Peerage. She died at East Lodge,
Enfield, 27 May 1840, aged eighty-two. They had
issue : —

(1) John Fullerton, entered the East India Company's service,

and spent most of his life at Canton, where for many years
he was chief of the establishment. He died unmarried, 12
March 1854, aged about seventy.

(2) Charles, born in 1784. He entered the navy. In 1806 he had

attained the rank of captain, and was in command of
H.M.S. Greyhound. On 26 July in that year he captured,
after a brilliant engagement, three Dutch vessels in the
Java seas, for which he received the thanks of the
Admiralty, and a presentation sword from the patriotic
fund at Lloyd's was prepared for him. Before he received
this, however, on his way home from India on H.M.S.
Blenheim, he perished in a storm in the beginning of
February 1807.

(3) William George Keith, born 1782, entered the army as an

ensign in the 24th Foot. He served in the Peninsular

ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE 547

War, was then ordered to the East Indies, and returned
home in 1812. He was lieutenant-colonel in 1815, and com-
manded the 33rd Foot (Duke of Wellington's Own) both at
Quatre Bras and Waterloo. In the latter battle he also led
the fifth Brigade in the general advance which took place
at a later period of the day. He afterwards was in Paris at
the entry of the Allied armies. For his services at Waterloo
he was made a C.B. ; he became major-general in 1837 ; the
year following he was appointed to take command of the
army in Bengal. In 1841 he led the ill-fated expedition
against the Afghans, though in a state of health which
really rendered him unfit for active service. After a brave
struggle against adverse conditions, he died on 23 April
1842, while in the hands of the enemy. He was unmarried.
(4) James Drummond Butter Fullerton, born 4 May 1788. He
entered the East India Company's service, and was in
China for a few years, but returned home in 1809 and
joined the army as a cornet in the 7th Hussars. He took
part in the Peninsular campaign, and was wounded and
taken prisoner at Waterloo. He was civilly, indeed kindly,
treated by Napoleon, and in 1817 he and his brother John
sent the*ex-emperor at St. Helena a fine set of carved ivory
chessmen and some other articles, as an acknowledgment
of his consideration. Lieutenant-colonel Elphinstone died
at Carberry 8 March 1857. He married, first, 30 September
1820, Diana Maria, only daughter of Charles John Clavering,
born 8 June 1801, died at Hastings 24 December 1821;
secondly, 25 February 1824, Anna Maria, only daughter of
Admiral Sir Edward Buller, Bart., of Trenant Park, Corn-
wall. He got a Royal Licence to assume the additional
surname of Buller and to bear the arms of Buller quarterly
with those of Elphinstone. By his second wife, who died
16 February 1845, he had issue :—

i. WILLIAM, afterwards fifteenth Lord Elphinstone.
ii. Edward Charles, born 17 November 1832, was captain
92nd Highlanders, married, 5 May 1859, Elizabeth
Harriet, daughter of Sir George Clerk of Penicuik,
Bart., and has issue.

iii. John Frederick, born 21 April 1838, became lieutenant-
colonel of the Scots Fusilier Guards ; died unmarried,
22 November 1874, at Gurthalougha, co. Tipperary.
iv. George James, born 7 January 1841, entered the navy,
married, 23 July 1868, Anne, daughter of the Rev.
John Macintyre, LL.D., of Killmonivaig, Inverness-
shire ; died s. p. 1 March 1879. He was survived by his
wife, who married, secondly, in 1884, the Rev. Hugh
M'Lachlan.

v. Gertrude, born 17 February 1826, married, 16 April
1850, to James Hope of Belmont, W.S. She died
29 March 1894, leaving issue.

vi. Clementina Fleming, born 11 July 1827, married, 8 April
1858, to Lieut. -Colonel Douglas Jones, who died s. p.
1879.
vii. Anna Maria, born 9 November 1829, married 4 March

548 ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE

1857, to Thomas Henry Montgomery, captain 42nd
Highlanders, who died in 1879, leaving issue.
viii. Elizabeth Mary, born 17 November 1834, married, 17
January 1869, to the Very Rev. James Francis
Montgomery, Dean of Edinburgh, who died s. p.
21 September 1897. She died 24 September 1902.

(5) Clementina, died 19 November 1830, married, 18 January

1809, Admiral Sir Pulteney Malcolm, G.C.B.

(6) Elizabeth, born 1783, died 28 October 1802.

(7) Anne, died as the result of a carriage accident, 29 August

1850.

4. Lockhart, born 26 November 1743; died, as the

result of an accident, 24 August 1748.

5. George Keith, born at Elphinstone Tower 7 January

1746, entered the navy at the age of fifteen, and
was a commander in 1772. Took part in the
American War 1775-79, and was engaged in the siege
of Toulon 1794. On 12 April 1794 he was made a rear-
admiral, and on 30 May in the same year was invested
with the Order of the Bath. After a brilliant naval
career, the last incident in which was the arrang-
ing for the conveyance of Napoleon to St. Helena,
he retired from the service. On 7 March 1797 he
was created BARON KEITH OP STONEHAVEN
MABISOHAL, in the Peerage of Ireland, with
remainder to his daughter ; on 15 December 1801
he had a grant of the same title in the Peerage
of the United Kingdom. On 17 September 1803 he
was created BARON KEITH OF BANHEATH, co.
Dumbarton, with remainder to his daughter, and on
1 June 1814 he was advanced to the dignity of a
Viscount, under the title of VISCOUNT KEITH.
He died 10 March 1823. He married, first, 10 April
1787, Jane, daughter and co-heir of William Mercer,
formerly Nairne of Aldie, by Margaret, daughter
of William Murray of Pitkaithly ; she died 12
December 1789: secondly, 10 January 1808, Hester
Maria, eldest daughter and co-heir of Henry Thrale
of Streatham, Surrey, by Hester Lynch, daughter
and co-heir of John Salisbury. She, born in 1762, was
the ' Queenie ' frequently alluded to by Johnson, who
was the intimate friend of her mother, Mrs. Thrale,

ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE 549

afterwards Mrs. Piozzi. She died, 31 March 1857,
aged ninety-five, in Piccadilly. By his first wife
Viscount Keith had a daughter : —

Margaret, who succeeded to his titles ; she married, 20 June
1817, Auguste Charles Joseph, Count de Flahault de la
Bellandrie. She became Baroness Nairne on the death of
her cousin William, fourth Lord Nairne, 7 December 1837
(see that title), and died in Paris, 11 November 1867, in her
eightieth year.

6. Malcolm, born 1752 ; died young.

7. Hugh, born 1755 ; died young.

8. Mary, born 19 September 1741 ; died unmarried 8 May

1825.

9. Elizabeth, born 24 September 1742 ; died young.

10. Eleanora, born 13 May 1747; married, 7 May 1777,

William Adam of Woodstoun, co. Kincardine, after-
wards of Blairadam, co. Kinross, and grandson of
William Adam, the celebrated architect. She died
14 February 1800, leaving issue.

11. Primrose, born 12 June 1748; died unmarried 18

January 1802.

12. Clementina, born 28 August 1749 ; married, 31 March

1785, to James Drummond, who, but for the attainders
of 1715 and 1745, would have been eleventh Earl of
Perth, and who was created a Baron of Great Britain
in 1797, under the title of Lord Perth. He died 2 July
1800, survived by his wife till 31 August 1822. They
had issue an only daughter, Clementina Sarah, after-
wards Lady Willoughby de Eresby.

XI. JOHN, eleventh Lord Elphinstone, was born 26 January
1737. He entered the army in 1755 as a lieutenant in
Lascelles' regiment in Nova Scotia, and served in the
American campaign of 1758-59. He was wounded in
Wolfe's first and unsuccessful attack on Quebec 31 July
1759, and returned home in April 1760. He then got a
commission to raise a company of Foot, but he never
obtained any great advancement in the army, and he
ultimately became a captain in a regiment of Foot. On
4 September 1781 he was appointed Lieutenant-Governor
of Edinburgh Castle ; he was elected a Representative
Peer for Scotland in 1784 and 1790. He succeeded his

550 ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE

father in 1781, and died at Oumbernauld 19 August 1794,
admon. July 1795 and April 1802. He married, early in
1764,1 Anne, eldest daughter of James, Lord Ruthven, by
his second wife Anne, daughter of James, Earl of Bute.
She died at Oumbernauld 28 October 1801. They had
issue : —

1. JOHN, twelfth Lord Elphinstone.

2. CHARLES, afterwards known as Charles Elphinstone

Fleming of Cumbernauld and Biggar. Born June
1774, he had a distinguished naval career, attained
the rank of admiral, and was appointed Governor of
Greenwich Hospital. He was elected member of
Parliament for Stirlingshire 1802, 1806, and 1807. He
succeeded to the Wigtown estates under a deed of
entail, and assumed in consequence the surname and
arms of Fleming. He died 30 October 1840. He
married, in 1816, Donna Catalina Paulina Alessandro,
a Spanish lady (who married, secondly, 16 August
1849, Commander James Edward Katon, R.N.), and
by her had issue : —

(1) JOHN, afterwards fourteenth Lord Elphinstone.

(2) Clementina, married, 24 March 1845, at S. Peter's, Eaton

Square, to Cornwallis Maude, Viscount Hawarden : she
succeeded her brother in the Wigtown estates, which were
ultimately sold by her son. She died 19 January 1865 in
South Kensington.

(3) Mary Keith, married, first, 20 April 1843, to Alexander Mac-

alister of Torriedale, which marriage was dissolved in 1847 ;
secondly, to Morgan Lloyd. She died s. p. 11 March 1859.

(4) Anne Elizabeth, married, 12 June 1851, to William Cunning-

hame Bontine of Ardoch, with issue. She was given the
rank and precedence of a Baron's daughter by Royal Licence
of 12 October 1860.

3. James Ruthven, born 1776, and entered the service of

the East India Company. He died at St. Helena on
his way home from India, 1 August 1828, s. p.

4. Mountstuart, born 6 October 1779; went to India

1795 ; entered the diplomatic service in 1801 ; secre-
tary to Lord Wellesley 1803 ; Governor of Bombay
1819, an office which he resigned in 1827, having filled
it with much acceptance ; D.C.L. Oxford 1834 ; pub-
lished a History of India in 1841 ; and died 20 No vein -

1 The Complete Peerage gives 1762 as the date.

ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE 551

ber 1859, after a particularly excellent and successful
career.

5. Ann Stuart, died, unmarried, 6 December 1832.

6. Clementina Fleming, died, unmarried, 8 August 1821.

7. Elizabeth Mackenzie, died, unmarried, 8 December

1840.

8. Keith, married, 4 September 1803, to David Erskine of

Cardross, and died 4 August 1841, leaving issue.

XII. JOHN, twelfth Lord Elphinstone, was born about 1770.
He entered the army, and was a captain in the 72nd Regi-
ment of Foot in or before 1792. On 22 September of that
year he was transferred to the 16th Foot, of which
regiment he became major, and in 1794 lieutenant-colonel.
He was then appointed to the battalions of Royal Americans
in Canada, but returned to England in 1795, and was made
aide-de-camp to the Duke of York, then Commander-in-
chief. He was subsequently attached to the 61st Regi-
ment, and then to the 26th Cameronians. He attained the
rank of major-general on 2 November 1805, and in May
1807 got the colonelcy of the Cameronians. He was a
brevet lieutenant-general 30 December 1811. He was
elected a Representative Peer 4 December 1806, and held
the office of Lord-Lieutenant of Dumbartonshire.1 He died
at Bath 20 May 1813, and was buried in the Abbey there.
He married, 31 July 1806, at Edinburgh, Janet Hyndford,
youngest daughter of Cornelius Elliott of Wolflee, and
widow of Sir John Gibson Carmichael, Baronet, of Skirling.
By her, who died 23 August 1825, in Albemarle Street, he
had issue,

XIII. JOHN, thirteenth Lord Elphinstone. Born 2 June
1807 ,2 he succeeded to the title when he was six years old.
He, like so many of his family, entered the army in the Royal
Horse Guards, and became a captain in the regiment in
1832. He was appointed a Groom of the Bedchamber to
King William iv. in November 1835, but did not long hold
this office, as in the following year he was made Governor
of Madras ; he was also admitted as a Privy Councillor, and
received the Grand Cross of the Royal Hanoverian Guelphic

1 Scots Mag. ~ Ibid., Ixix. 477.

552 ELPHINSTONE, LORD BLPHINSTONE

Order of Knighthood. He returned to England in 1842, on
the expiry of his Governorship. He was a Lord-in-waiting
to the Queen 1847 to 1852, and from January to October
1853. In October of the last-mentioned year he was
appointed Governor of Bombay, an office which, as has been
shown above, had been previously held by his uncle, Mount-
stuart Elphinstone. His administration of his office, the
tenure of which included the anxious and eventful period of
the Mutiny, was characterised by resolution, ability, and
tact of the highest order. For all this he received the
approbation of the Government and the thanks of Parlia-
ment. He was made G.O.B. in 1859, and on 21 May of that
year was created a Peer of the United Kingdom by the
title of BARON ELPHINSTONE OF ELPHINSTONE, in
the county of Stirling, with remainder to the heirs-male of
his body. He returned to England in 1860, but his health
had given way, and he died in London 19 July 1860. His
British Peerage became extinct, and his Scottish title
devolved upon his cousin John Elphinstone Fleming, eldest
son of Charles Elphinstone Fleming, and grandson of the
eleventh Lord Elphinstone.

XIV. JOHN, fourteenth Lord Elphinstone, was born at
Glasgow, 11 December 1819. He joined the 17th Lancers, and
served in that regiment until he became lieutenant-colonel.
His succession to the title cost him the loss of the entailed
Oumbernauld estates, to which he had succeeded on the
death of his father, in consequence of a provision in the
deed of entail. He did not, however, enjoy his new honours
long, dying, unmarried, 13 January 1861. The Peerage then
devolved upon his kinsman,

XV. WILLIAM, fifteenth Lord Elphinstone, son of James
Drummond Buller Fullerton Elphinstone, and grandson of
William Elphinstone, who was third son of Charles, tenth
Lord Elphinstone ; was born 18 November 1828 ; served in
the navy from 1841 to 1863, when he resigned with the
rank of post-captain ; was a Lord-in-waiting to the Queen
from 2 March 1874 to 9 May 1880, from 27 June 1885 to 28
February 1886, from 5 August 1886 to 18 September 1892.
By patent of date 30 December 1885 Lord Elphinstone was

ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE 553

created a Peer of the United Kingdom under the title of
BARON ELPHINSTONE OF ELPHINSTONE, in the
county of Haddington. He died 18 January 1893, having
had by his wife, Lady Constance Euphemia Woronzow
Murray, second daughter of Alexander Edward, sixth Earl
of Dunmore, whom he married 16 June 1864, the following
issue : —

1. James Drummond, Master of Elphinstone ; born 16

April 1865; became second lieutenant in the Third
Battalion of the Gordon Highlanders ; in 1890 he
joined the Bechuanaland Mounted Police, and died
in South Africa 9 November 1890.

2. SIDNEY HERBERT, sixteenth Lord Elphinstone.

3. Mountstuart William, born 5 March 1871 ; settled in

Canada, 1890.

4. Lilian, born U February 1867.

5. Constance Lothian, born 5 October 1873, died 18 March

1875.

XVI. SIDNEY HERBERT, sixteenth Lord Elphinstone, was
born 27 July 1869 ; succeeded his father 18 January 1893.

CREATIONS.— 14 January 1509-10, Lord Elphinstone, in the
Peerage of Scotland: 21 May 1859, Baron Elphinstone of
Elphinstone, in the county of Stirling, with remainder to
heirs-male of the body (extinct) : 30 December 1885, Baron
Elphinstone of Elphinstone, in the county of Haddington,
Peerage of the United Kingdom.

ARMS, recorded in the Lyon Register 12 October 1804. —
Quarterly : First grand quarter, argent, a chevron sable
between three boars' heads erased gules armed of the field
and langued azure, for Elphinstone. Second grand quarter
counterquartered — 1st, gules, a chevron within a double
tressure flowered and counterflowered with fleurs-de-lis
argent, for Fleming; 2nd, azure, three fraises argent, for
Fraser ; 3rd, argent, on a chief gules three pallets or, for
Keith ; 4th, or, three bars wavy gules, for Drummond.
Third grand quarter, argent, a chevron between three
otters' heads erased gules, within a bordure of the last, for
Fu,llerton. Fourth grand quarter, sable, on a cross argent
square pierced of the field, four eagles displayed of the

554 ELPHINSTONE, LORD ELPHINSTONE

first : in the dexter canton an arm embowed proper issuing
out of a naval crown, the hand holding a trident or, for
Buller.

CREST. — A lady from the middle well attired proper, hold-
ing a Tower argent in her dexter hand, and a laurel branch
proper in her sinister.

SUPPORTERS. — Two savages wreathed about the head and
middle with laurel, carrying clubs on their shoulders, all
proper.

MOTTO. — Cause Causit.

[j. B. P.]

(Stroll

HAY, EARL OF ERROLL

ILLIAM DE HAYA, who
is the first of the sur-
name in authentic Scot-
tish record, does not
appear till after 1160.
He is a witness to some
of the later charters of
Malcolm iv., in one of
which he is styled pin-
cerna or cupbearer.1 He
is also so styled in some
early charters of William
the Lion, and in a char-
ter by himself granted
in 1171.2 The charter in
which Ranulph de Soul is
styles himself pincerna3
plainly falls between 1165 and 1170. The pincerna of 1171
is clearly the person who married Eva, got with her the
lands of Petmulin, and was the father of David de Hay a,
and therefore the same as the original grantee of Erroll ;
so that if there were two successive Williams as given in
the Peerages, they must have held the office one before
and the other after Banulph de Soulis. Of the descent
of the Tweeddale family from a younger brother of this
William there seems to be no evidence. And the office of
pincerna is not known to have been then hereditary or
ordinarily held for the whole life of its holder. On the
whole it seems probable that the two Williams were one,
and that Ranulph de Soulis was uncle of William de Haya,

1 Diplomata, No. 25. 2 Registrum Prioratus S. Andree, 313. 3 Reg.
de Neubottle, 29.

556 HAY, EARL OF ERROLL

first of Erroll, is proved by a charter by the latter granting
the lands of Ederpolls to the Abbey of Ooupar.1 William
de Haya obtained the charter of the lands of Herol or
Erroll in Perthshire between 1178 and 1182,2 with all the
privileges competent to a barony, and the charter is still
preserved in the family Charter-chest. He was one of the
hostages for King William the Lion when that monarch was
released from captivity by Henry n. in 1174.3 To the Abbey
of Ooupar he granted the lands of Ederpolls for the benefit
of the souls of King Malcolm, Ranulph de Soulis, his uncle,
and others, which grant was confirmed by King William.4
He was alive in 1201, as appears from a charter in the
Benholm Charter-chest probably of that date, but died
soon afterwards, leaving issue by Eva, his wife : —

1. DAVID.

2. William, who made a donation to the Abbey of

Coupar for the welfare of the souls of himself and
Ada his wife, and of William de Haya his father and
Eva his mother, of all the lands he had obtained in
the Carse from David de Haya his brother,5 which
was confirmed under the Great Seal 27 April 1241 .6

3. John, probably the John de Haya who is a witness

to several charters of Alexander n., and was Sheriff
of Perth in 1226, 1228, and 1246.7 He married
a lady named Juliana.8

4. Thomas, who made a donation to the said abbey, for

the welfare of the souls of King William, William
de Haya his father, Eva his mother, and Ada his
wife, of the right, of fishing with one net in the Tay,
which charter is witnessed by David, Robert, and
Malcolm, his brothers.9

5. Robert, parson of Erroll,10 who granted along with his

brother Malcolm a tithe of the fishing of Glasbanyn
to the Abbey of Lindores.

6. Malcolm, parson of Erroll.11

DAVID DB HAYA, as eldest son, had a charter in his father's
lifetime from King William the Lion of the barony of Erroll,

1 Reg. de Coupar, i. 336. 2 Spalding Misc., ii. 303. 3 Cal. of Docs.,
i. 139. * Regt Of Coupar, ii. 284. 5 Ibid., i. 338. 6 Ibid., 339. * Eeg. de
Aberbrothoc, i. 120 and 163 ; Chartulary of Lindores, 26. 8 Ibid., 73.
y Reg. of Coupar, i. 340. 10 Chartulary of Lindores, 82-83. n Ibid.

HAY, EARL OF ERBOLL 557

dated 17 September 1195 or 1196.1 He was Sheriff of
Forfar between 1211 and 1214,2 and was alive in May 1237,
when he made an agreement with the abbot and convent
of Scone about some lands and tithes in the Carse of
Gowrie,3 but was dead when his brother William granted
the charter above mentioned. Sir James Balfour has
preserved a note of a grant of the lands of Flemingstoun
by Adam, son of Gilbert, to David de Haya, his nephew,
which was confirmed by Alexander n. in 1224.4 To the
convent of Coupar he made a donation for the welfare of the
souls of King William, William de Haya his father, Ethna
his wife, himself, and Eva his wife.5 He married, first,
Ethna, and secondly Eva.6 It is not improbable that Ethna
was a daughter of Gilbert, Earl of Strathearn, whose
mother's name was Ethna.7 He had issue : —

1. GILBERT.

2. William, who had a charter from King Alexander in.,

dated 29 April 1251, confirming the donation made
to him by Gilbert, his brother, of two carucates of
land in Erroll.8 From him the family of Leys claim
descent.

3. David, parson of Erroll,9 who granted a charter of

confirmation to Lindores Abbey10 of the grant by
Robert and Malcolm, his uncles, of the fishings of
Glasbanyn.

GILBERT DE HAYA, the eldest son, so designed in the
agreement between his father and the Abbot of Scone
in 1237, above referred to, was Sheriff of Perth before 1262,
and his account as such was rendered to the Exchequer by
his son Nicolas in 1264, when he had, however, ceased to

1 Spalding Misc., ii. 304. 2 Reg. de Aberbrothoc, i. 43. 3 Slains
Charters. For numerous references to the Slains Charter-chest, which
has been transmitted to the General Register House by the Earl of Erroll,
as well as to other authorities, the writer has to acknowledge his in-
debtedness to Dr. Maitland Thomson. 4 Harl. MS. 4693, fol. 33. If the
statement that the mother of William de Hay was Juliana de Soulis can
be trusted, it may be that he and Adam, son of Gilbert, were uterine
brothers. See Regist. Glasg., i. 72. 5 Reg. of Coupar, ii. 284. 6 Char-
tulary of Lindores, 81 ; Slains Charters ; Spalding Misc., ii. 307, from an
incorrect copy, there is no other evidence of a wife Helen. 7 Inchaffray
Charter atDupplin, communicated by Mr. W. A. Lindsay, K.C., Windsor
Herald. 8 Leys Charters. 9 Reg. of Coupar, i. 338. 10 Chartulary of
Lindores, 84.

558 HAY, EARL OF EKROLL

be Sheriff.1 He is one of the knights who swore along with
Earl Walter Oumyn that he was neither of counsel nor aid
when any people were sent to attack or lay waste the King
of England's lands in Ireland, circa 1244.2 He confirmed
to the Abbey of Lindores the donation which David de
Haya made of the third part of the fishing of Glasbanyn,3
witnessed a charter of King Alexander in. to the priory of
St. Andrews, 1250-51, and was appointed one of the regents
and guardians to that King when the Government of Scot-
land was settled at Roxburgh on 20 September 1225, being
re-appointed in 1258.4 He married Idonea,5 daughter of
William Oomyn, Earl of Buchan, who, before his death in
1233, granted the lands of Huchtercule in Mar to Gilbert on
his marriage.6 He had issue a son : —

1. NICOLAS.

2. Another son, John, is given by Douglas as a witness to

a charter by Alexander de Moravia in 1281, 7 but
this was John Hay of Adenauthan or Naughton, and
not likely to have been a son of Gilbert.

NICOLAS DE HAYA of Erroll, son of Gilbert de Haya,8 was
one of the Scottish nobles who became bound to acknow-
ledge Margaret, Princess of Norway, as their sovereign in
the event of the decease of King Alexander in., in a Par-
liament held at Scone, 5 February 1283-84, and he was also
one of those who consented to her marriage with Edward,
Prince of England, at Brigham, 18 July 1290.9 He was
Sheriff of Perth before 1288,10 and about the year 1290 had
a charter of resignation from David of Inchesyreth, brother
of the deceased John of Inchesyreth, of all claim he had to
any lands he had within or without the burgh of Perth.11
From Duncan, Earl of Fife, he had a charter of the lands
of Inchesyreth on the resignation of said David,12 and from

1 Exch. Rolls, i. 1-3. 2 Cal. of Docs., i. 2671. 3 Chartulary of Lindores,
84. * Cal. of Docs., i. 2139. 5 Reg. of Coupar, i. 339; called Edoyna in
Chartulary of Lindores, 84. 6 Brit. Mus. MS. Harl., 4693, fol. 33, bearing
to be transcribed by Sir James Balfour in 1628 from the original, then in
possession of Francis, Earl of Erroll. This charter is not now in the
Slains Charter-chest, nor does it appear in the inventory of 1727, but there
seems no reason to doubt its genuineness. 7 Reg. Prior. S. Andree, 342.
8 Chartulary of Lindores, 84. 9 Fcedera, ii. 266, 471, 553 D. 10 Cal. of
Docs., ii. 347 ; Exch. Rolls, i. 49. " Gray Inventory, i. p. 322. 12 Ibid.

HAY, EARL OF ERROLL 559

John Baliol a charter dated at Lindores 1 August 1294,
erecting his lands of Erroll, Inchyra, Kilspindie, Dronlaw,
Pethponti, Cassingray, and Fossowa in free warren.1 He
swore fealty to Edward i. on 10 July 1296.2 To the Abbey
of Ooupar he gave a bovate of land in the Oarse,3 and he
entered into a transaction with William Auld, burgess of
Perth, * die dominica in octavis St. Martini 1302,' 4 concern-
ing the recovery of the debts owing to him, by which he
obliged himself to give William a third part of all that
should be recovered. He was summoned by Edward i. to
attend Parliament at St. Andrews on 5 March 1303-4,5 and
was alive on 31 May 1305,6 but died before June 1306.7
He married a lady whose Christian name was Johanna, and
had issue : —

1. GILBERT.

2. Nicolas, parsen of Fossoway,8 afterwards Dean of

Dunkeld.9

3. John, parson of Erroll.

4. Hugh, one of the companions of Robert the Bruce,10

probably identical with that Hugh who swore fealty
to Edward i. at Aberdeen 17 July 1296.11

SIR GILBERT DE HAYA of Erroll, whose parentage is
proved by a charter of the lands of Rossiclerach,12 swore
fealty to Edward I. at Aberdeen 16 July 1296,13 and in
1304-5 petitioned that monarch for grace for relief of his
lands which had been so destroyed in the war that he would
be ruined if he paid the extent along with his mother's
dower and the extent of his freeholders from whom he
had taken nothing, and that he would be obliged to sell
his lands, he being besides in debt to the extent of £400 on
account of his father. The King remitted him £100, and
allowed him to pay the balance by 20 merks yearly.14 He
was one of those who joined King Robert Bruce in March
1306, and continued faithful to him throughout the War of
Independence. In consequence of this Edward i. issued

1 Slains Charters ; Spalding Misc., ii. 313. 2 Cat. of Does., ii. 767.
3 Slains Charters ; Reg. of Coupar, ii. 288. * Slains Charters ; Spalding
Misc., ii. 315. 5 Cat. of Docs., ii. 1468. 6 Ibid., 1670. 7 Ibid., 1782.
8 Slains Charters. 9 Blackfriars of Perth, 19. 10 Hailes' Annals, ii. 2, 7.
11 Cal. of Docs., ii. p. 195. 12 Spalding Misc., ii. 317. 13 Cal. of Docs.,
ii. p. 195. 14 Ibid., 1738.

560 HAY, EARL OP ERROLL

orders under his Privy Seal, dated 19 June 1306, to Aymer
de Valence to burn, destroy, and strip his lands, or worse
if possible, because after the king's great courtesy to him
in London he was now a traitor.1 For his services to Bruce
he received a charter of the lands of Slains in Aberdeen-
shire, together with the office of Constable of the realm
of Scotland, under which designation he is mentioned in a
letter to Philip the Pair, King of France, 16 March 1308-9,
and in a donation by Robert i. to the Abbey of Scone 7 April
1313.2 The office was directly conferred by charter from
that monarch, dated at Oambuskenneth 12 November 1314,
on him and his heirs.3 On 18 September 1314 he was one
of the ambassadors to England to whom Edward n. granted
a safe-conduct,4 and he was one of the Scottish barons who
signed the letter to Pope John asserting the independence
of Scotland, dated at Arbroath 6 April 1320. In 1323 he
was one of the conservators of a truce with England.5
He died in April 1333.6 He had a son,

NICOLAS DE HAYA, who, as son and apparent heir of Sir
Gilbert, is mentioned in a demission granted between 1305
and 1309 7 by his said father in favour of the Abbot and
Convent of Ooupar of the whole herbage and fishing of the
pool or water of Ederpoles, and in 1324 8 witnessed charters
of King Robert Bruce in 1325 and 1328.9 In the Exchequer
accounts for 1328 and 1329 there is mention of a sum
granted him by King Robert for the marriages of his
daughters, and in those of 1331 of a debt due by him to
the King.10 He is probably the Nicolas who is said in the
Erroll obits to have fallen in some unnamed and undated
battle. Boetius says a William Hay fell at the battle of
Dupplin in 1332.11 At all events Nicolas seems to have
predeceased his father.

SIR DAVID DE HAYA of Erroll, probably the son of the
above Nicolas, is a witness to a charter of David n. on

1 Gal. of Docs., ii. 1787. 2 Chart, de Scone. DaAtfd, Earl of Atholl, is
designed Constable in February and March 1314 ; cf . vol. i. p. 428, Reg.
Ho. Ch., Nos. 73, 75. 3 Spalding Misc. , ii. 211. 4 Foedera, iii. 496. 5 Craw-
furd's Peerage, 138. 6 List of Obits of the Erroll Family, Spalding Misc.,
ii. 347, hereinafter cited as Erroll Obits. ''Reg. of Coupar,ii. 286. 8 Black-
friars of Perth, 19. 9 Antiq. of Aberdeen, iii. 317 and ii. 386. 10 Exch.
Rolls, i. 115, 216, 375, 402. « Bellenden's Translation, ii. 416.

HAY, EARL OF ERROLL 561

17 June 1341,1 and again in 1344.2 He fell at the battle of
Durham, 17 October 1346.3 He married, first, the daughter
and heir of Sir John Keith of Innerpeffer,4 and secondly, a
lady whose Christian name was Margaret, and who is men-
tioned along with her stepson Sir Thomas Hay in an inden-
ture between Sir James Douglas, Lord of Dalkeith, and
Robert Normavile, dated 12 November 1375.5
By his first wife he had a son : —

SIR THOMAS HAY of Erroll, Constable of Scotland, who
was one of the commissioners appointed to treat with the
English for the release of King David n. 1353, and was a
hostage for his ransom 1354.6 He obliged himself to invest
Sir John Fenton of Fenton in a twenty-mark land within
the barony of Slains by a deed dated on the Vigil of
Pentecost 1368.7 He officiated as Constable of Scotland at
the coronation of King Robert n. at Scone on 26 March
1371 ,8 and next day took the oaths of homage and fealty to
His Majesty ; and he was one of those who swore to the
maintenance of the Act of Settlement of the Crown of
Scotland 4 April following. He had a charter on his own
resignation of three hundred pounds of land in the tene-
ment of Slains in Aberdeenshire, which King Robert I. had
given to the deceased Gilbert de Haya and his heirs, dated

5 January 1376-77.9 He had all his lands erected into a free
barony by charter dated at Dundee 30 June 1378.10 When
the King of France sent 40,000 francs to be divided among
the principal persons in Scotland, the Constable had for his
share 400.11 He was served heir to his grandfather, Sir
John Keith of Innerpeffer 19 January 1389-90 ; 12 had a charter
from King Robert in. of the lands of Galbrydstain and the
barony of Capet (Caputh), and died in July 1406. He married
Elizabeth, third daughter of King Robert n. and his first
wife Elizabeth Mure, and had a charter to him and his
spouse and the longest liver and their heirs of an annualrent
of 18 merks stg., issuing to the King out of the lands of

1 Reg. of Aberbrothoc, ii. 541. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Hailes' Annals,
ii. 240. * Slains Charters. 5 Registrum Honoris de Morton, ii. 132.

6 Fc&dera, vi. 619. 7 Slains Charters ; Antiq. Aberdeen, ii. 132. 8 Robert-
son's Index. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Slains Charters. » Fcedera, vii. 485.
12 Slains Charters ; Spalding Misc., ii. 319.

VOL. III. 2 N

562 HAY, EARL OF EBROLL

Inchetutliyll in Perthshire, dated 7 November 1372, and had
issue : —

1. SIR WILLIAM.

2. Sir Gilbert of Dronlaw, a witness to the charter by his

brother William to his son William of the lands of
Urie after mentioned. He married (papal dispensa-
tion 1416) Elizabeth Reid, and left two sons : —

(1) Alexander of Dronlaw, who married Marjory or Margaret

Fraser, heiress of Ardendraught and Dalgaty, and founded
the family designed by these titles ; his line came to an
end on the death of his great-great-grandson William
Hay of Dalgaty in 1548.

(2) Gilbert of Carmuck, whose descendants succeeded to the

Dalgaty estates.1

3. Elizabeth, married Sir George Leslie of Rothes.

4. , a daughter, married to a son of Andrew Leslie

of that Ilk (discharge for her tocher dated 12 July
1376). 2 He was probably Norman, who predeceased
his father, leaving a son David, who succeeded his
grandfather.3

5. Alicia, married Sir William Hay of Locharret.

SIR WILLIAM HAY of Erroll, Constable of Scotland, ob-
tained from his uncle King Robert in. an engagement not
to ratify or approve of any alienations to be made by his
father without the consent of the said William and of the
King's council dated 19 March 1392-93.4 He succeeded his
father 1406, and had an acquittance from his uncle Robert,
Duke of Albany, Governor of Scotland, of the relief duty
due to the Grown of all his lands which he held of the
King in capite by the death of his father, lately deceased,
dated 3 August 1406.5 He had a charter from the said
Duke of the barony of Oowie in Kincardineshire on the
resignation of William Fraser of Philorth 14 May 1415,6
was one of the hostages for King James i. when he was
allowed to visit Scotland 31 May 1421 ; 7 was on the com-
mission appointed to treat with the English for the release
of that monarch 1423; was knighted at His Majesty's

1 Slains Charters, and Inventory ; Antiq. of Aberdeen, iii. 27, 28, 30.
2 Antiq. of Aberdeen, iii. 133. 3 Hist. Bee. of Leslie Fam., i. 32. 4 Reg.
Mag. Sig. ; Antiq. Aberdeen, iii. 134. 5 Antiq. Aberdeen, iii. 134. 6 Reg.
Mag. Sig. ; Spalding Misc., ii. 321. 7 Feeder a, x. 125.

HAY, EARL OP ERROLL 563

coronation, appointed one of the Wardens of the Marches
1430, and died 4 in crastino pentecostis ' 1436.1 He married
Margaret, daughter of Sir Patrick Gray of Broxmouth, and
had issue : —

1. GILBERT.

2. William of Ury in Kincardineshire, who had a charter

from his father of those lands in the barony of Oowie
dated at Slains 20 July 1430.2 He died shortly before
2 February 1471-72.3

3. Walter,4 a witness, with his brothers David and

Thomas, to a charter of confirmation by their nephew
William, Earl of Erroll, to Allan Kynard of that Ilk,
dated 14 March 1470-71.

4. Mr David.5

5. Mr Thomas.\

GILBERT HAY, apparent of Erroll, went to England as
a hostage for Murdach, eldest son of the Regent, Duke of
Albany, in 1412, and was one of the hostages for the ransom
of King James i. 1424, when his income was estimated at
800 merks. He was in England in 1426 as a hostage, when
his wife obtained a safe-conduct to go to him, but had an
order of release on 9 March 1426-27, and six horses ordered to
be provided for his conveyance from the Tower of London
to York 13 April 1427.7 He had returned to Scotland before
14 August 1432, when he appears as a witness,8 and died,
according to Erroll Obits, on 7 September 1436. He married
Alicia, daughter of Sir William Hay of Yester, and had
issue : —

1. WILLIAM.

2. Gilbert, who had a charter of the lands of Ury on the

resignation of his brother William on 12 August 1467,
and to him and Beatrix his wife of the lands of
Petgowny in Moray on the resignation of her father
20 February 1472-73, and on 1 February 1479-80.9 He
was dead before 12 September 1487,10 when his son
William had a charter from his mother of the barony

1 Fcedera, x. 125, 307, 325, 332, 491. 2 Spalding Misc., ii. 322. 3
Mag. Sig. 4 Coll. for Hist, of Aberdeen, 356. 5 Ibid. c Ibid. 7 Fcedera,
x. 372, 373. 8 Swinton Charters, No. 28. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 1(> Ibid.

564 HAY, EARL OF ERROLL

of Orethmond. He married Beatrix, daughter of Sir
John Dunbar of Orethmond, and had issue.

I. WILLIAM HAY of Erroll, succeeded to the estates
in 1436, and had sasine of the lands of Inchira on 25
January 1443-44, on a precept from Joanna Beaufort,
Queen of James i., and to him and Beatrix his wife on
30 January 1449-50,1 on his own resignation. He granted a
charter of the lands of Achmore to Sir David Hay of Yester
in 1452. According to Douglas he was created EARL OF
ERROLL 17 March 1452-53, but the Auchenleck Chronicle
states that he was belted Earl in the Parliament held 12
June 1452. As Earl of Erroll he resigned all his lands into
the King's hands to be erected into the lordship of Erroll
and regality of Slains respectively, on which resignation
he had on 31 July 1452 two charters under the Great Seal,
one of the lordship of Erroll and the other of the regality
of Slains, to himself and a long series of heirs.2 It was in
virtue of these charters that the title and estates passed
to the heir-male in 1541, and remained a male fief till the
destination was changed in the time of Charles n. The
Earl was alive on 15 November 1461, 3 so that the date of his
death in the Erroll Obits, 24 August 1460, must be wrong.
The true date is probably October 1462.4 He married,
before 17 March 1449-50,5 Beatrix Douglas, daughter of
James, seventh Earl of Douglas, who survived him. There
is an obligation by Friar James Lindesay, vicar-general of
the friars minor in Scotland, to her, dated at Dundee 12
March 1481-82, to sing a mass daily for William, Earl of
Erroll, her husband, herself, and William, Earl of Erroll,
her son.6 She married, secondly, before 12 October 1463,
Arthur Forbes.7 He, as her husband, grants an assignation
1 June 1474.8 She was alive in 1490. William, first Earl,
had issue : —

1. NICHOLAS, second Earl.

2. WILLIAM, third Earl.

3. Gilbert , a substitute in a charter of 1460 9 by his

1 Gray Inventory, i. p. 323. 2 Slains Inventory. These important
charters are unfortunately lost, and no copy of them has been discovered.
3 Slains Charters. * Exch. Rolls, vii. 171. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Spalding
Misc., ii. 324. 7 Gray Inventory. 8 Slains Charters. 9 Antiq. Aberdeen,
iii. 9.

HAY, EARL OF ERROLL 565

father of the lands of Meikle Arnage. He probably
died young.

4. Elizabeth, who was contracted in marriage on 31

May 1457, with Sir Andrew Gray, afterwards second
Lord Gray,1 which marriage was not completed, as
she was contracted to George, Lord Gordon, after-
wards Earl of Huntly, as appears from an obligation
by him to her brother Earl Nicholas on 12 May 1466,
but their banns were not proclaimed at Fyvie till
4 August 1471.2

5. Margaret, married, first, about 1470, to Alexander

Fraser, fourth of Philorth ; second, after 1486, to Sir
Gilbert Keith of Inverugie ; and third, to Robert
Douglas of Lochleven.3

6. Isabel, married Laurence, first Lord Oliphant.

II. NICHOLAS, second Earl of Erroll, had a charter to
himself and Elizabeth his wife of the lands of Ergaith and
Lesbany in Perthshire 31 January 1466-67.4 He granted a
charter to his uncle Gilbert Hay of the lands of Ury on 12
August 1467,5 and died in 1470. He was contracted in
marriage to Margaret Gordon, daughter of Alexander,
Earl of Huntly,6 which did not take effect, and he thereafter
married her sister Elizabeth, contract dated 15 November
1461.7 She married, secondly, John, Lord Kennedy, and had
a charter for life, and after her decease to her husband and
his heirs, of the lands of Gassillis and Dunure 12 July 1471.
Leaving no issue, he was succeeded by his brother,

III. WILLIAM, third Earl of Erroll, who was a Privy
Councillor to King James in., a commissioner to treat of
peace with England 1472,8 had a charter from King James
in. of the Kirkton of Erroll, erecting the same into a burgh
of barony, 22 March 1482-83,9 a charter to himself and Eliza-
beth Lesly, his wife, of the lands of Incheschiray in the
barony of Erroll, 26 March 1501, and of the barony of Glen-
dovok, in Perthshire, 29 June 1503.10 He died 14 January
1506-7.11 He is said to have married, first, Isabel Gordon,

1 Antiq. Aberdeen, iii. 136. 2 Slains Charters ; Laing Charters, 212.
3 Acta Dom. Cone., xxxvi. 30. 4 Reg. Mag. Sig. 5 Ibid. 6 Obligation for
her tocher dated 9 November 1457, Slains Charters. 7 Slains Charters.
* Fcedera. 9 Laing Charters, 189. 10 Reg. Mag. Sig. n Erroll Obits.

566 HAY, EARL OP ERROLL

daughter of George, second Earl of Huntly, and had issue ;
and secondly (contract dated 14 October 1485), l Elizabeth
Lesly, eldest daughter of George, first Earl of Rothes, with
issue. She survived him,2 and married, secondly, Sir William
Edmonston of Duntreath, and died before August 1511. 3
Issue by first marriage : —

1. WILLIAM, fourth Earl.

2. Thomas Hay of Logie, who was slain at Flodden,

with his brother, on 9 September 1513.4 He married,
in 1493, Margaret Logie, heiress of Logiealmond, in
Perthshire, of which lands he had a charter, upon
her resignation, and precept from King James iv. for
infefting him and her in the barony on 4 October
1493,5 on which sasine was taken 22 October. She
survived him, and married Robert Murray.6 He
had issue : —

(1) GEORGE, who became seventh Earl of Erroll.

(2) Beatrix, who married Walter Bonar of Keltic, who granted

a charter to her dated at Logiealmond, 30 March 1522.7

3. Mr. John.8

4. Beatrix, contracted to Alexander, eldest son of Sir

William Keith of Inverugie, 12 October 1501.9 Both
portions of the indenture signed and sealed inter-
changeably are preserved in the Slains Charter-
chest. She died before 1505, and there was no
issue of the marriage, if indeed it ever took place.10
Issue by second marriage : —

5. John (secundus), who had from his father a charter of

half of the lands of Broganelesk 8 October 1498.11 He
married Elizabeth Bunch, who was alive 1562,12 and
died s. p.13

6. William, who had a precept of clare constat as heir of

John his brother in the lands of Nether Lesk 18 April
1521 .u He appears as William Hay of Lesk, tutor of

1 Antiq. Aberdeen, iii. 137. 2 See contract anent her terce 2 February
1506-7, Antiq. Aberdeen, iii. 140. Her seal, bearing the arms of Leslie, is
impressed on the original deed preserved in Slains Charter-chest. 3 Acta
Dom. Cone., xxiii. 99. 4 Reg, Epis. Aberdon., i. 458. 5 Red Book of
Grandtully, i. 173. 6 Reg. Sec. Sig., v. 70. 7 Slains Charters. 8 Slains
Charters, 11 April 1497. 9 Antiq. Aberdeen, ii. 403. 10 Ibid., ii. 404.
11 Ibid., iii. 148. 12 Acts and Decreets, xxiv. 184. 13 That he was by the
second marriage is proved by Reg. Mag. Sig., 26 May 1510. 14 Antiq.
Aberdeen, iii. 155.

HAY, EARL OF ERROLL 567

law to William, sixth Earl of Erroll, 24 April 1525.1
He was also styled of Lorny ; his testament is dated
18 November 1540.2 He married Barbara Gordon,
and left an only daughter Barbara, who was infeft
as his heir in the sunny half of Nether Lesk in 1553.3
She was styled of Nether Lesk, was married thrice,
and left issue. There are many papers relating to
her in the Slains Charter-chest.

7. Elizabeth (not Mariana), married, as his first wife,
David, Earl of Crawford.4 There is a precept for
infefting them in the lands of Cairnie 6 November
1500,5 also a charter to them of lands in Forfarshire
24 January 1510-11.6

IV. WILLIAM, fourth Earl of Erroll, had a gift of the
nonentry and relief of his father's lands dated 18 January
1506-7,7 and had a precept for infefting him as heir in
Petponte on 21 February 1507-8. He had a charter to him-
self and his heirs of the office of Sheriff of the county of
Aberdeen on the resignation of John, Earl of Crawford 10
February 1510-11, another of one-sixth of Inchmartin 17
June 1512 ;8 renounced his rights as one of the heirs of
James, Earl of Douglas and Avondale, in favour of Andrew,
Lord Avondale, 30 November 1512,9 and fell at the battle of
Flodden 9 September 1513.10 He married, first, Christian
Lyon, said to be a daughter of John, third Lord Glamis ;
she had a charter from the third Earl to her and her hus-
band of the lands of Capeth or Inchtuthill, which was con-
firmed by James iv. 21 August 1497.11 If the Erroll Obits
are right as to the age of the fifth Earl at his death in 1522
this marriage must have taken place before 1495. She was
alive 21 August 1508, when the Earl her husband in a
charter reserves her terce.12 He married, secondly, before
17 May 1509,13 Margaret Ker, widow of Sir James Sandi-
lands of Oalder. Issue by first marriage : —

1. WILLIAM, fifth Earl.

2. Elizabeth, contracted to William, fifth Lord Saltoun.14

1 Slains Charters. 2 Copy in Slains Charter-chest. 3 Antiq. Aberdeen,
iii. 156. 4 Acta Dom. Cone., ii. 54. 6 Slains Charters. 6 Ibid. 7 Antiq.
Aberdeen, iii. 139. 8 Ibid. 9 Slains Inventory. 10 Reg. Epis. Aberdeen,
i. 458. n Reg. Sec. Sig., i. 86. 12 Slains Charters. 13 Meg. Mag. Sig.
14 Discharge for her tocher 5 January 1511-12, Slains Charters.

568 HAY, EARL OF ERROLL

This Lord Saltoun is usually said to have married
Elizabeth Hay, daughter of John, Lord Hay of Yester,
and as his son and heir seems not to have been born
till 1536, it may well be that Elizabeth Hay his
mother was a different person from this Elizabeth
who was contracted in 1511.

3. Isabel, married (contract dated 18 July 1522) * to
William Forbes of Tolquhon.

V. WILLIAM, fifth Earl of Erroll, was served heir to his
father 20 October 1513,2 was sent as a commissioner to
France 1515, and to England 1516.3 He died at Edinburgh
28 July 1522, and was buried at Ooupar.4 He married
Elizabeth, youngest daughter of William, first Lord Ruth-
ven, who survived him, and married, secondly, Ninian,
second Lord Ross of Halkhead. He had issue : —

1. WILLIAM, sixth Earl.

VI. WILLIAM, sixth Earl of Erroll, had a precept of sasine
as his father's heir in Slains (which was held blench) 3
September 1522,5 while Erroll remained in the King's hands
by reason of his minority.6 He died under age 11 April 1541,
aged twenty.7 He married Elenor or Helen Stewart, only
daughter of John, third Earl of Lennox, who survived him, had
a gift of the nonentry of the mails of Slains of the Whitsun-
day term on 14 May 1541,8and married, secondly, in August
1548, John, Earl of Sutherland. He had issue a daughter : —

Jean, born in 1540, as appears from a ratification by her,
being then fourteen years of age complete on 20
April 1554.9 She married Andrew, eighth Earl of
Erroll, as after mentioned.

VII. GEORGE, seventh Earl of Erroll, was the son of
Thomas, second son of the third Earl by Margaret Logie
(page 566), and was served heir to his mother on 3, and
seised in the barony of Logiealmond 31, October 1536.10 He
was in 1542 retoured heir of his cousin William, fifth Earl,

1 Referred to in Act of Aberdeen Consistorial Court anent her tocher
22 July 1523, Slains Charters. 2 Slains Inventory. 3 Fcedera, xii. 509, 551.
4 Erroll Obits. 6 Exch. Rolls, xv. 602. 6 Ibid., xvii. 93, etc. 7 Eraser's
Sutherland Book. 8 Slains Charters. 9 Acts and Decreets, x. 197.
10 Red Book of Grandtully.

HAY, EARL OF ERROLL 569

in the lordship and barony of Erroll, which had been in the
King's hands eighteen years and eight months by reason of
ward, and for six months by reason of said George's non-
entry.1 He had charters of the lordship of Erroll and of the
lands and baronies of Oapeth, Inchiref, and Fossoquhy, in
Perthshire, Cowie in the county of Kincardine, Oassingray
in Fife, and Dronlaw in Forfarshire, all united into the free
barony of Erroll 5 December 1541 ; and of the barony of
Slains in Aberdeenshire, and Innerpeffer in Forfarshire, and
the office of constabulary, 13 December 1541,2 to him and a
numerous substitution of heirs. On his succession he
granted a bond to pay 4000 merks to the King to secure
Helen, Countess of Erroll, in 400 merks yearly, and to
marry his eldest son, or any other of his sons, to Jean Hay,
daughter of the last deceased Earl, at the King's pleasure,
dated 2 September* 1541 .3 He was constituted by Francis
and Mary, King and Queen of Scots, their lieutenant
between the water of Erne and the north water on 22 July
1559,4 and in 1562 was appointed with others to resist the
Earl of Huntly.5 He died at Perth 30 January 1573-74,6
and was buried at Erroll. He married, first, dispensation
dated 12 November 1528,7 Margaret, daughter of Alex-
ander Robertson of Strowan, by Isobel, daughter of John
Stewart, Earl of Atholl, and widow of Thomas Innes of
Elrick.8 They were in the third and fourth degrees of con-
sanguinity, if the accepted pedigrees are correct, the
future Earl being fourth in descent from Joanna of Beau-
fort by her marriage with King James i., while Margaret
Robertson was third in descent from the same lady by her
second marriage to the Black Knight of Lome. The Earl
married, secondly (contract dated 12 June 15619), Helen,
daughter and co-heir of Walter Bryson of Pitcullen. Her
surname is written Bryson in the earlier, but Bruce (as
in Douglas) in the later documents referring to her. She
survived him, and married (contract dated 4 November 1575)
Patrick Oheyne of Essilmont.10 Issue by first marriage :—
1. ANDREW, eighth Earl.

1 Slains Charters. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., xvi.
138. 4 Spalding Misc., ii. 328. » P. C. Reg., i. 223. 6 Edin. Tests.
7 Antiq. Aberdeen, iii. 331. 8 Acta Dom. Cone, et Sess., iii. 45. 9 Acts
and Decreets, xc. 388. 10 Reg. of Deeds, xiv. 368.

570 HAY, EARL OF ERROLL

2. John of Muchalls, of which lands he had a grant from

his father 16 September 1542.1 As captain of a gar-
rison of horsemen on the Borders, he petitioned the
Privy Council regarding his pay on 5 April 1568,2 and
was ordered to be paid same. He died in May 1579,3
having married Elizabeth, daughter of John Butter
of Gormock,4 who survived him, and married Hugh
Maxwell, apparent of Tealing.5 His son and succes-
sor, George, resigned the lands of Muchalls into the
hands of the Earl of Err oil, superior thereof, ad
remanentiam, on 10 August 1603.6 He is mentioned
in Earl Francis's will in 1628.

3. Laurence, against whom James Chisholm, Archdean

of Dunblane, and William Melrose, minister at Findo-
Gask, complained to the Privy Council in 1571 ,7 as
being one of a party who destroyed the manse of
Findo-Gask. He died unmarried.

4. George, of Ardlethen, also called of Newraw,8 and of

Sey field,9 married Marjory Keith, and had two
sons : —

(1) Francis, concerning whose tragic death in 1616 see Pitcairn's

Criminal Trials, iii. 400, and the History of the Earldom
of Sutherland, 340.

(2) George.

5. Thomas, parson of Turriff.

6. Alexander, to whom a liferent annuity is reserved in

1584.10 He was alive 16 January 1601.

7. Elizabeth, married (contract dated 14 January 1543-

44,11 and dispensation 7 January 1551-52) to William,
Lord Keith, son and apparent heir of William,
Earl Marischal. They were in the third and fourth
degrees of consanguinity, the common ancestor being
evidently John, Earl of Atholl, from whom the bride-
groom was fourth, and the bride third, in descent.

8. Margaret, who was contracted, 3 June 1546,12 to John

Gordon, fiar of Findlater, third son to George, fourth
Earl of Huntly, but which marriage was not com-
pleted. She was married (contract dated 11 Mayl55113)

1 Slains Inventory. 2 P. C. Reg., i. 617. 3Edin. Tests. 4 Ibid. 5 Slains
Charters, anno 1604. 6 Slains Inventory. r P. C. Reg. , xiv. 110. 8 A cts and
Decreets, Ixxvi. 57. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig., 16 Jan. 1601. 10 Ibid., 29 March 1584.
11 Slains Charters. 12 Spalding Misc., ii. 274; Slains Charters. 13 Ibid.

HAY, EARL OF ERROLL 571

to Laurence, Master of Oliphant, afterwards fourth
Lord Oliphant.
9. Beatrix, married (contract dated 15 April 1551 l) to

William Hay of Dalgaty.
Issue by second marriage :—

10. Eupham, mentioned in her father's testament, appears
to have died young.

11. Isabel (sometimes called Elizabeth, but never Jean),
was contracted when very young to Patrick Cheyne,
younger of Esslemont, son of her mother's second
husband,2 which marriage did not take place. She
was married, first, in 1582, to John Leslie of Bal-
quhain, whom she divorced for adultery, 9 March
1597-98 ; 3 secondly, as his second wife, to James,
Lord Balfour, Baron of Glenawley, brother of
Michael, Lorti Balfour of Burleigh.

VIII. ANDREW, eighth Earl of Erroll, had charters,
as son and heir-apparent of his father, of the barony of
Erroll, with reservation of his mother's terce, 10 February
1548-49,4 of the barony of Slains and Innerpefler 19 May 1565,5
and of the barony of Logie, in a free regality, on his father's
resignation, 13 January 1573-74.6 He died at Slains 8
October 1585, his testament being dated 30 September
1585.7 He married, first, Jean, daughter and heir of line
of William, sixth Earl, the dispensation for their marriage
being dated 16 June 1552,8 he being in the third, and she
in the fourth, degree of consanguinity from the common
ancestor, William, third Earl. She died in August 1570,'
leaving issue. The Earl married, secondly (contract dated
20 and 21 September 1581 10), Agnes, daughter of George,
fourth Earl of Caithness, and his wife Elizabeth, daughter
of William Graham, Earl of Montr ose. She survived him,
and married (contract dated 1588 ") Alexander Gordon
of Strathdon, son of George, fifth Earl of Huntly, and
died 6 November 1619.12 On 29 May 1596 she was

1 Slains Charters. 2 Reg. of Deeds, xiv. 368. 3 Edinburgh Commis-
sariot Decreets ; Historical Records of the Leslie Family, iii. 74. 4 Reg.
Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 6 Ibid. 7 Spalding Misc., ii. 342 ; Slains Charters.
8 Ibid. 9 Edin. Tests. 10 Reg. of Deeds, xx. pt. i. 72. The marriage
was already in contemplation 3 April 1577, as appears from a copy of
the heads of a marriage -con tract of that date in the Slains Charter-chest.
11 Slains Charters. 12 Ibid.

572 HAY, EARL OF ERROLL

charged with resetting and intercommuning with Francis,
Earl of Bothwell.1 Issue by first marriage : —

1. Alexander, who was set aside for physical defect,''5

being deaf and dumb, as appears from a document
dated 17 September 1582,3 wherein King James vi.
nominates William Duncan, chirurgeon in Dundee, to
accompany Alexander to France, to seek such remedy
as might be had for the help of his speech and hear-
ing. There are several documents bearing on the
King's intervention in the Earl's family affairs, and
evidencing the Earl's displeasure thereat/ He was
of age in July 1584,5 and was cognosced insane 1596.

2. FRANCIS, ninth Earl.

3. Thomas, who was also under some physical or mental

incapacity.6 He was cognosced insane in 1596, and
on 23 August 1610 his brother Francis was ordered
to keep him in a close house.7

4. Helen or Helenor, only daughter by first marriage ; *

married (contract dated 26 and 31 January 1583-84 9)
to Alexander, first Earl of Linlithgow.
Issue by second marriage :-—

5. GEORGE of Killour, first styled of Campsie,10 elder son

of second marriage of Andrew, eighth Earl of Erroll,
had a charter from Francis, Earl of Erroll, to his
mother in liferent and himself in fee of the lands of
Easter and Wester Slains and others, dated 7 January
1585-86.11 On 14 April 1608 he was charged before
the Privy Council with having violently seized upon
his stepfather, Alexander Gordon of Strathdoun, and
of having carried him off captive from Edinburgh to the
fortalice of Blairfudie, where he was imprisoned. The
Council ordained him to deliver the said place to his
mother,12 and on 14 December 1619 he was charged to
keep the peace with his half-brother Alexander Gordon
of Strathdoun concerning their mother's goods.13

1 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, 366. 2 Reg. of Deeds, xx. pt. i. 100.
3 Slains Charter-chest. 4 Ibid. ; Spalding Misc., ii. 6 Deeds, xxiii.
189. 6 Ibid., xx. pt. i. 100. i P. C. Reg., ix. 51. 8 Reg. Mag. Sig.,
22 August 1582. » Reg. of Deeds, xxii. 65. 10 Gen. Reg. Sas., xiv. 112.
11 Reg. Mag. Sig., 26 December 1595. 12 P. C. Reg., viii. 76. 13 Ibid.,
xii. 146.

HAY, EARL OF EBROLL 573

From Oliver Cromwell he had a charter confirming
a charter, dated 26 March 1656, by James, Lord
Tullibardine, in favour of himself, Sir Andrew his
son, and John, son of the said Sir Andrew.1 He
acquired the lands of Killour in 1626,2 married Isabel,
daughter of Patrick Cheyne of Esselmont, and widow
of Patrick Hay of Megginch,3 and had issue : —

(1) Sir Andrew of Killour was admitted a burgess of Perth

2 October 1666. 4 He died before 1672, having married
Margaret, sister of George, first Lord Kinnaird, with
issue : —

i. SIR JOHN, twelfth Earl of Erroll.

ii. Jean, married (contract 10 October 1665) to James Hay
of Pitf our.5

(2) John, who was a burgess of Linlithgow, Stirling, Perth,

Edinburgh, and Banff,6 and died before 1691, having
married, 4 November 1669,7 Elizabeth Erskine, and had
issue : —

(i) Elizabeth, baptized 23 November 1672.8

(ii) John, baptized 29 April 1673.
(iii) George, baptized 9 June 1674, served heir to his

father 2 February 1702.9
(iv) Jean, called only daughter in 1691. 10

(3) Colonel James.11

(4) Anna, married, first (contract 8 February 1636), to William

Murray of Abercairny,12 and secondly (contract 11 February
1645), to Sir James Drummond of Machany, and had issue
by both.

6. William of Fetterletter, who was charged before the

Privy Council on 10 June 1613, along with Alexander
Hay of Brunthill, and his sons, Mr. Patrick and
George Hay, with violently molesting his mother,13
but not appearing, they were denounced rebels.
He was imprisoned for riot upon the Hays of Brunt-
hill, but was released 7 December 1616.14 He
married Lilias, daughter of Sir George Gordon of
Gight.15

7. Margaret,1* died unmarried.

1 Reg. Mag. Sig.y 18 July 1657. 2 Gen. Reg. Sas., xix. 195. 3 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 20 October 1632. 4 Slains Charters. 5 Perth Sasines, iii. 173.
6 Burgess tickets, Slains Charters. 7 Edin. Reg. 8 Ibid. 9 Services of
Heirs. 10 P. C. Decreta, 17 March 1691. n Edin. Reg. of Baptisms, 9 June
1674. 12 Abercairny Inventory. 13 P. C. Reg., x. 75-76, 494. 14 Ibid., x.
847. 15 Gen. Reg. Inhib., 25 November 1634. 16 Slains Charters.

574 HAY, EARL OF ERROLL

The Earl had a natural daughter Agnes, who mar-
ried Patrick Bruce of Fingask.1

IX. FRANCIS, ninth Earl of Erroll, had a charter of the
lands of Argath and Inchmichael, in Perthshire, 22 August
1582,2 and for the reasons before mentioned, of the barony
of Erroll, Slains, etc., 29 March 1584.3 On his father's
death he became ninth Earl, being then under age.4 On 6
February 1587-88 he had a charter of the Kirk town of
Slains.5 Being a Roman Catholic, he was one of the leaders
of that faction which openly espoused the interest of Spain,
and entered into a treasonable correspondence with King
Philip in 1589.6 On 29 February 1588-89 he was ordered to
appear before the Privy Council on the charge of perverting
the true religion,7 but failing to appear, was denounced
rebel on 21 March ; 8 and further, on 7 April he was charged
to deliver up his castles of Slains and Logiealmond.9 Along
with the Earls of Crawford, Huntly, and Bothwell, he
broke out into rebellion the same year, but the King
having advanced against them, they surrendered them-
selves, and were brought to a public trial. Repeated acts
of treason were proved against them, but after a few
months' confinement they were liberated, as an act of clem-
ency on the King's approaching marriage. The Earl was
again committed as a papist on 31 July 1592, and imprisoned
in Edinburgh Castle, but was soon released, only to re-
engage in treasonable correspondence with Spain, for which
he was summoned to surrender 8 January 1592-93, and on
5 February was denounced rebel for trafficking with Jesuits,
Seminary Priests, and others.10 Along with the Earls of
Huntly and Angus he appeared in the King's presence on
17 October 1593, and offered to submit to a legal trial. A
day was therefore fixed, and it was finally settled on 26
November that the three Earls and their associates should
be exempted from prosecution on account of their corre-
spondence with Spain, and further, that before 1 February
they should either submit to the Church and renounce the
errors of popery, or remove out of the kingdom. This was

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 March 1611. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig. 3 Ibid. 4 Reg.
of Deeds, xxiii. 242. 5 Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Robertson, ii. 365. 7 P. C. Reg.,
iv. 361. 8 Ibid., 366. 9 Ibid., 371. 10 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, 283.

HAY, EARL OP EBROLL 575

the celebrated conspiracy known as the ' Spanish Blanks.'
On 31 January 1593-94 he was charged to enter his person
in ward within the Castle of Edinburgh until he should be
tried ; and on 8 June, the summons of treason having been
called, he was found guilty.1 Refusing to submit, Erroll
and Huntly levied a formidable body of forces, with which
they defeated the royal army of 7000 men, commanded by
the Earl of Argyll, at Strathaven, Benrinnes, or Glenlivet,

3 October 1594. The King now advancing against them,
they obtained his permission to go abroad, on giving secu-
rity they should not return without his licence, nor engage in
further intrigues against the reformed religion or peace of
the kingdom. The Earl proceeded to Holland, but was
there arrested by order of the Estates of that country, and
imprisoned at Middleburg, where he was committed to the
care of Robert Daaielstoun, conservator of the privileges,
who, however, suffered him to escape.2 He returned home
without obtaining the King's consent, and on 22 November
1596 a proclamation was issued, prohibiting the lieges from
resetting or intercommuning with him ; 3 but on 16 Decem-
ber 1597 his forfeiture was reduced by Act of Parliament.4
He had a charter to himself and Elizabeth Douglas, his
wife, of the lordship of Erroll, lands of Logy and others, on
10 August 1600,5 also charters to himself of the lands of
Turnaluif 29 July 1607, of the barony of Orimond 7 June
1608, and of the dominical lands of Esslemont, etc., 13
March 1623.6 He was one of the commissioners nominated
by Parliament to treat of a union with England on 11 July
1604, but on 11 October 1608, he, still refusing to conform
to the reformed religion, was excommunicated and ordered
by the Privy Council to enter in ward in the Castle of Dum-
barton within ten days,7 which he did, his place of ward
being changed from time to time. On 28 March 1620 he
was accused of sending his son to France, in company with
Patrick Con, younger of Auchrie, a papist.8 An account of
an interesting dispute between him and the Earl Marischal
relative to the privileges of the Constable will be found in
the Privy Council Register (xii. 548), and in the Spalding

1 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, 314. 2 P. C. Reg., v. 314. 3 Ibid., 329.

4 Ibid., 428. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig. G Ibid. 7 P. C. Reg., viii. 176. 8 Ibid.,
xii. 240.

576 HAY, EARL OF ERROLL

Club Miscellany. Having been long sick, he, on 9 March
1629, had a royal warrant to go abroad for the benefit of
his health under caution for £10,000.' He died at Slains 16
July 1631, and was buried in the church of that parish. In
his will, dated 9 June 1628,2 he declares that he died, as he
had lived, a true and sincere apostolic Roman Catholic, and
expressed the wish that his children, friends, and all others
should embrace that faith. He married, first (contract
dated 22 and 28 April and 27 June 1584 3), Margaret Stewart,
youngest daughter of James, Earl of Moray, Regent of
Scotland, but by her had no issue ; and, secondly (contract
dated 17, 20, 24, and 28 January 1586-87 4), Mary, daughter
of John, Earl of Atholl ; her will is dated 12 April 1588 ; 5
and, thirdly, before 10 July 1590,6 Elizabeth Douglas,
youngest daughter of William, Earl of Morton, by whom
only he had issue :—

1. WILLIAM, tenth Earl.

2. George, who, as second son, had a charter of the

barony of Muiresk, etc., in Aberdeenshire, 3 May
1606.7 On 11 July 1609 his father made a contract
with Mr. John Ross, late pedagogue to the Master
of Buccleuch, whereby Mr. John was to become
pedagogue to William, Lord Hay, and George Hay,
his elder sons, at a yearly salary of 400 merks Scots,
which was to be increased to 500 merks if he were
sent with them to England or beyond the seas, and
if he remained in the employment for six years, he
was to receive a yearly pension of 500 merks for his
life.8 George died at Avignon in France before 1629,
as his brother Francis is styled second son in that
year.9

3. Francis, who had a charter of the ecclesiastical lands

of Turriff on 19 April 1627,10 and died without issue
at Edinburgh in December 1632, aged thirty-four, and
was buried in the Abbey of Holyroodhouse.11

4. Thomas, mentioned in his father's will.

5. Lewis, died at Slains Castle in childhood.

1 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., iii. 86. 2 Slains Charters. 3 Reg. of Deeds, xxvi.
225. * Ibid., pt. ii. 297. 5 Slains Charters. 6 P. C. Reg., iv. 506. 7 Reg,
Mag. Sig. 8 Slains Charters. 9 Aberdeen Sasines, vi. 427. 10 Reg. Mag.
Sig., 29 January 1631. ll Edin. Tests. ; Canongate Burial Register.

HAY, EARL OP ERROLL 577

6. Anne, married, 26 April 1609 (contract dated 17 and 18

March 1609 '), to George, third Earl of Winton, with
issue.

7. Jean, married at Edinburgh Oastle, 6 February 1610 2

(contract 19 December 1609 and 18 January 1610 3),
to John, Lord Erskine, afterwards Earl of Mar.

8. Mary, third daughter in 1604,4 married (contract 11

and 15 October 1616 6) to Walter, first Earl of Buc-
cleuch, with issue.

9. Elizabeth, fourth daughter, who had a charter from

her father of the lands of Inchtu thill, etc., 23
February 1608,6 married, first (contract 27 Novem-
ber 1620 7), to Hugh, fifth Lord Sempill, with issue ;
and, secondly, to James, first Lord Mordington (dis-
position dated 3 July 1649 8).

10. Sophia, who Jiad a charter from her father of the

lands of Ardgeath, etc.,9 died about 12 March 1642.
She was married in 1626 10 to John, Viscount Melgum,
second son of George, first Marquess of Huntly, and
had issue a daughter.

11. Margaret, married to Sir John Seton of Barns (dis-

position dated 1642 "), who died in March 1659. She
had a pension of £100 under the Privy Seal 30 July
1686.12

12. Isabel, baptized 11 April 1611.13 In her father's will,

1628, she is styled youngest daughter, and she had
a birth brieve under the Great Seal dated 30 July
1635,14 which seems to indicate that some great match
was being negotiated for her at that time, but she
died unmarried.

13. Helen, died at the Castle of Slains in 1625, aged ten.

X. WILLIAM, tenth Earl of Erroll, was bred up in the
Protestant religion, and had a charter on resignation of his
father of the barony of Slains and office of Constable on

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 23 November 1615. 2 Canongate Register. 3 Slains
Charters. 4 Aberdeen Sasines, Secretary's Reg., iii. 403. 5 Reg. of Deeds,
cclxxxix. 27 November 1619. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 13 May 1608. 7 Slains
Charters. 8 Gen. Reg. Sas., Ix. 316. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Discharges for
her tocher, Slains Charters, and Reg. of Deeds, ccccvii. 131. n Slains
Charters. 12 Privy Seal English Reg., 4141. 13 Canongate Reg. 14 Reg.
Mag. Sig.

VOL. III. 2 O

578 HAY, EARL OF ERROLL

19 June 1629.1 He succeeded his father in 1631, was
appointed a member of the Privy Council 28 May 1633,2
and acted as High Constable of Scotland at the Coronation
of King Charles I. at Holyrood, 18 June 1633. A commis-
sion having been issued, under the Great Seal, on 23 June

1630, to the Earls of Wigtown, Linlithgow, Winton, and
others, to inquire into the honours and privileges due to
the office of High Constable,3 they made a report to the
King on 27 July 1631, the tenor of which will be found in
the authorities noted below.4 He lived in so extravagant
a fashion that he was compelled to dispose of his ancient
family lordship of Erroll which had been granted to his
ancestor by King William the Lion. He died at Erroll

7 December 1636, and was buried there on the 18th of that
month. His will is dated 17 December 1632.5 He married
(contract dated 2 and 9 September 1618 6), the marriage
taking place the same month,7 Anne Lyon, only daughter
of Patrick, first Earl of Kinghorn. She died at Erroll

8 February 1637, and had issue : —

1. GILBERT, eleventh Earl.

2. Margaret, married, first, at Glamis, 4 February 1638,8

to Henry, Lord Ker, son of Robert, first Earl of
Roxburghe, and secondly (contract dated at the Scots
Leaguer at Heighten in England, 20 February 1644),
John, sixth Earl of Cassillis. She was buried at St.
Martin's-in-the-Fields, 22 April 1695.

XI. GILBERT, eleventh Earl of Erroll, was born 13 June

1631, as appears from his petition9 to be relieved from a
fine of £2000 sterling, imposed by Cromwell's Act of Pardon
and Grace, which fine was afterwards reduced to one-third,10
in which petition he states he came of age in June 1652.
He was served heir to his father and grandfather 30 August
1638, obtained a pension in 1639, was colonel of horse in
the Engagement for the rescue of King Charles i. in 1648,
raised a regiment for the service of Charles n., and was
sworn a Privy Councillor in 1661. He made a resignation

1 Reg. Mag. Sig. 2 P. C. Reg., 2nd ser., v. 113. 3 Spalding Misc., ii.
222. * Ibid., 225 ; Nisbet's Heraldry, ii. 67 ; Wood's Douglas, i. 551.
5 Slains Charters. 6 Reg. Mag. Sig., 2 March 1619. 7 Chronicle of
Perth, 20. 8 Ibid., 35. 9 Spalding Misc., ii. 241. 10 Acta Parl. Scot., vi.
pt. ii. 846.

HAY, EARL OF ERROLL 579

of his titles and office of Constable into the King's hands,
and obtained a charter thereof, 13 November 1666, to
him and the heirs male or female of his body, whom fail-
ing, to the heirs he should appoint by a writing under his
hand, under the conditions to be therein expressed. He
died in 1674, having nominated his nearest heir-male, Sir
John Hay of Killour, to the succession. By his will, dated
21 February 1674, he left 1000 merks Scots as an endow-
ment for the poor of Oruden parish, and 500 merks for
those of Slains.1 He married at Kinnaird, 7 January 1658,
Catherine, youngest daughter of James, second Earl of
Southesk, but by her had no issue. She survived him, and
was in 1689 chief governess to Prince James Francis,
Prince of Wales, at St. Germain, where she died 3 October
1693, aged fifty-six.2

XII. SIR JOHN HAY, twelfth Earl, formerly designed of
Killour (see p. 573), was admitted a burgess of Perth and
Aberdeen 2 October 1672,3 succeeded as twelfth Earl in
1674 in terms of the nomination by Gilbert, eleventh Earl
before mentioned, had a charter of the title, dignity, and
lands on 4 March 1674,4 with remainder to himself and the
heirs-male of his body, whom failing, the heirs-female of
his body, the eldest always succeeding without division;
was appointed Sheriff Principal of Aberdeen 1 May 1685,5
and Chancellor of King's College, Aberdeen, 5 February
1700. He died 30 December 1704. He married (contract
1 October 1674 6) Anne Drummond, only daughter of James,
third Earl of Perth (she was born in January 1656), who
survived him, and had issue : —

1. CHARLES, thirteenth Earl.

2. James, died s. p.

3. Thomas, buried in Holyrood Abbey 4 January 1709.7

4. MARY, Countess of Erroll.

5. MARGARET, of whom afterwards.

XIII. CHARLES, thirteenth Earl of Erroll, succeeded his
father, was served heir 24 April 1705, and took the oaths
and his seat in Parliament 28 June 1705. He held the office

1 Slains Charters. 2 Edin. Tests., 12 April 1695 ; Hist, of the Carnegies,
i. 144. 3 Slains Charters. * Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Ibid. 6 Slains Inventory.
7 Holyrood Bur. Reg.

580 HAY, EARL OF ERROLL

of Chancellor of the University of Aberdeen from 12 Nov-
ember 1705 till he resigned 14 May 1716. He warmly
opposed the Treaty of Union, voting against it on every
division, and entered a strong protest 7 January 1707. He
was considered so disaffected, that on the alarm of invasion
in 1708 he was, although in a bad state of health, im-
prisoned in the Castle of Edinburgh. He died unmarried
16 October 1717, aged forty, when the title devolved on his
sister.

XIV. MARY, Countess of Erroll, who was served heir
to her brother 6 February 1718. At the coronation of
George n. she claimed to Act by Deputy as High Constable
of Scotland, and her claim having been admitted, the Duke
of Roxburghe officiated for her on that occasion.1 On the
abolition of heritable jurisdictions in 1747 she received as
compensation in respect of her claim for the regality of
Slains £1200. She died at Slains Castle 19 August 1758.
She was married to Alexander Falconer, advocate, who
assumed her name of Hay, second son of Sir David Falconer
of Newton, Lord President of the Court of Session, and
brother of David, fifth Lord Halkerton. He acquired the
estate of Dalgaty.2 The Countess having no issue, the
title devolved on the grandson of her only sister.

MARGARET HAY, married (contract dated 26 July, 1 and 3
September 1707 3) to James, fifth Earl of Linlithgow and
fourth Earl of Callendar, who was attainted for the
Rebellion of 1715, and died at Rome 25 April 1723, and
had issue : —

1. James, Lord Livingstone, who died young, 30 April

1715.

2. ANNE.

ANNE LIVINGSTONE obtained a lease of her father's for-
feited estate for fifty-nine years from 1721, at a rent of
£872, 15s. per annum, and died at Kilmarnock 14 September
1747. She was married, 15 June 1724, to William, fourth
Earl of Kilmarnock, who, for the active part he took in the
Jacobite rising of 1745, was attainted of high treason, taken

1 Spalding Misc., ii. 245. 2 Aberdeen and Banff Collections, 376, 461.
3 Stirling Sasines, xii. pt. i. 252.

HAY, EARL OF ERROLL 581

prisoner at Culloden, and executed on Tower Hill 18
August 1746. She had, with other issue (for which see
title Kilmarnock) : —
1. JAMES, Lord Boyd.

XV. JAMES, Lord Boyd, the eldest son, born 20 April
1726, was educated at the school of Dalkeith and the Uni-
versity of Glasgow ; had a commission in the 21st Regiment
of Foot 1745, and took part in the suppression of the Jaco-
bite rising, in which his father and next brother took an
active part on the Stuart side. After his father's execu-
tion he claimed his estate as disponed to trustees for his
use 10 August 1732, and the Court of Session sustained his
claim on 27 July 1749, which judgment was affirmed by the
House of Lords 28 March 1751. He was appointed captain
in PepperelPs Fodt in America 7 October 1754, and in
Arabin's Foot 27 December 1755, but succeeding his grand-
mother as fifteenth Earl of Erroll in 1758, he resigned his
commission. At the coronation of George in. in 1761 he
officiated as hereditary Constable of Scotland. He was
appointed a Lord of Police 1767, elected a Representative
Peer in place of the Earl of Eglinton 17 January 1770, and
died at Callendar House 3 July 1778, aged fifty-two. He
married, first, 15 September 1749, Rebecca, eldest daughter
of Alexander Lockhart of Craighouse, one of the Senators
of the College of Justice, as Lord Covington; she died at
Bristol 2 May 1761, leaving issue a daughter; and,
secondly, at Ford Church, 10 August 1762, Isabella,
daughter of Sir William Carr, Baronet, of Etal, in North-
umberland ; she was born 31 March 1742, and died in
Queen Street, Edinburgh, 3, and was buried in the Abbey
of Holyroodhouse 10, November 1808. Issue by first
marriage :—

1. Mary, born 24 July 1754 ; married, at Craighouse, 5

November 1770, General John Scott of Balcomie,
M.P., Fife, who died 7 December 1775, by whom she
was divorced, and had issue.
Issue by second marriage :—

2. GEORGE, sixteenth Earl of Erroll.

3. WILLIAM, seventeenth Earl of Erroll.

4. James, born 27 April 1778 ; entered the naval service

582 HAY, EARL OF EBROLL

of East India Company; accidentally drowned 26
May 1797.

5. Charlotte, born 13 July 1763, who, on her brother

William succeeding to the Peerage, became owner of
the estate of Etal, in terms of her grandfather's
settlement, and took out a royal licence to herself,
her husband, and the heirs-male of her body, to bear
the name and arms of Carr. She died 9 February
1800, having been married at London, 18 May 1797, to
the Rev. William Holwell of Exeter, vicar of Men-
heniot, in Cornwall, with issue.

6. Isabella Anne, born 8 February 1765, died at Carrville,

in Northumberland, 12 November 1793, aged twenty-
eight.

7. Augusta, born 25 August 1766, succeeded on the death

of her sister's only son to the Etal estate in 1806,
and died 23 July 1822 ; married at Edinburgh, 8 March
1788, to George, fourth Earl of Glasgow, and had
issue.

8. Harriet Jane, born 26 June 1768, died at Hampton

Court Palace 24 September 1812.

9. Margaret, born 12 December 1769, died in 1832;

married, at Ford, 6 August 1789, to Charles Cameron,
partner of Harley, Cameron, and Co., bankers in
London, and had issue.

10. Maria Elizabeth, born 30 April 1771, died at Wrotham

3 June 1804 ; married at Lambeth, 29 June 1795, to the
Rev. George Moore, rector of Wrotham, eldest son
of the Archbishop of Canterbury, and had issue.

11. Frances, born 26 July 1773, died in Queen Street,

Edinburgh, 29 August 1806.

12. Flaminia, born 24 September 1774, died in 1821 ;

married, at St. George's, Hanover Square, 6 May
1809, to George James, captain in Royal Scots
Greys.

13. Jemima, born 18 July 1776.

XVI. GEORGE, sixteenth Earl of Erroll, born at Slains 13
May 1767 ; was educated at Harrow School ; had a cornetcy
in the 7th Dragoons 27 July 1780, and a troop in the 5th
Dragoons 26 August 1786, which he exchanged in 1792 for

HAY, EARL OF ERROLL 583

a company in the 58th Foot. He was major 78th Foot
24 August 1793, captain-lieutenant, and on 10 March 1795
had a company, in the 1st Foot Guards. He was chosen a
Representative Peer at the general election 30 June 1796,
against which election the Earl of Lauderdale protested
and petitioned, chiefly on the ground that he was, as an
heir-female, not in right of the Peerage. The petition was
referred to the Committee of Privileges, which, on 19 May
1797, decided in favour of Lord Erroll, who, however, did
not long enjoy his seat, as he died, under tragic circum-
stances, at Grenier's Hotel, London, on 14 June 1798, aged
thirty-two. He married, at Portpatrick, 25 January 1790,
Elizabeth Jemima, daughter of Joseph Blake of Ardfry, in
county Gal way, and sister of Joseph Henry, first Lord
Wallscourt, but had no issue. She was married, secondly,
12 September 1816, to the Right Hon. John Hookham
Frere of Royden, Norfolk, and died at Malta 17 January
1831.

XVII. WILLIAM, seventeenth Earl of Erroll, was born 12
March 1772, and on 28 March 1795 had a royal licence to
take and use the surname and arms of Oarr, in terms of the
will of his maternal grandfather, Sir William Carr of Etal,
Bart., deceased, but succeeding his brother in the earldom
of Erroll in 1798, the estate of Etal devolved on his sister
Charlotte before mentioned. He was appointed lieutenant-
colonel of the Aberdeenshire Militia 21 October 1802,
Knight Marischal of Scotland on 5 February 1805, and was
chosen one of the Representative Peers at the general
election 4 December 1806 and 24 July 1818.

He was Lord High Commissioner to the General Assembly
of the Church of Scotland in 1817 and 1818, and died at
Rosiere, Lyndhurst, Hants, 26 January 1819. He married,
first, at St. John's, Newcastle-on-Tyne, 9 January 1792,
Jane, second daughter of Matthew Bell of Woolsingham,
lieutenant-colonel of the Northumberland Militia ; she died
at Etal 14 April 1793, aged twenty-three, leaving issue
a daughter; secondly, at London, 3 August 1796, Alicia,
third daughter of Samuel Eliot of Antigua, by Alice,
daughter of Colonel William Byam, Antigua, who died at
Bath 24 April 1812, leaving issue ; and thirdly, 14 October

584 HAY, EARL OF ERROLL

1816, Harriet, third daughter of the Hon. Hugh Somerville,
by his second wife, Mary, daughter of the Hon. Wriothesley
Digby ; she was born 23 May 1786, and died at Rosier e,
Lyndhurst, Hants, 28 January 1864, leaving issue. Issue
by first marriage : —

1. Dulcibella Jane, born 21 March 1793, died 10 January

1885; married, 29 December 1821, the Venerable
Charles Nourse Wodehouse, nephew of first Lord
Wodehouse, who died 17 March 1870.
Issue by second marriage : —

2. James, Lord Hay, ensign 1st Foot Guards, born 7 July

1797, killed at Quatre Bras 16 June 1815.

3. WILLIAM GEORGE, eighteenth Earl.

4. Samuel, captain in the Army, born 9 January 1807,

died s. p. 25 November 1847 ; married, 2 April 1832,
Louisa, only daughter of Vice- Admiral the Hon.
Buncombe Pleydell Bouverie, R.N. ; she died 18 April
1898.

5. Alicia, born 12 December 1798, died 21 January 1799.

6. Isabella, born 24 February 1800, died 28 July 1868;

married, 14 April 1820, to Lieutenant-General William
Wemyss, who died 30 November 1852.

7. Harriet Jemima, born 9 January 1803, died 8 February

1837; married, 12 December 1822, to Daniel Gurney
of North Runcton, Norfolk, who died 14 June 1880.

8. Caroline Augusta, born May 1805, died 19 August

1877 ; married, 18 September 1823, to John Morant of
Brockenhurst, Hants, who died 5 May 1857.

9. Emma, born 29 January 1809, died 17 July 1841 ;

married 8 August 1826 to Rear-Admiral James
Wemyss, R.N., M.P., who died 3 April 1854.
Issue by third marriage : —

10. Rev. Somerville, born 20 July 1817, died 25 September

1853; married, 6 June 1843, Alicia Diana Erskine,
third daughter of Henry David, Earl of Buchan. She
married, secondly, 5 January 1858, Captain James
Young, and died 31 October 1891.

11. Fanny, born 18 August 1818, died 28 August 1853;

married, 2 August 1848, to the Rev. Stephen Ralph
Oartwright, rector of Aynhoe, Northamptonshire,
who died 9 August 1862.

HAY, EARL OF EKROLL 585

12. Margaret Julia (posthumous), born 31 August 1819,
died 31 October 1891 ; married, 23 September 1846, to
Frederick Astell Lushington, who died 18 September
1892.

XVIII. WILLIAM GEORGE, eighteenth Earl of Erroll, born
21 January 1801 ; officiated as Lord High Constable at the
state procession of King George iv. from the Palace of
Holyrood to the Castle of Edinburgh on 22 August 1822, and
on that occasion was allowed by the King to ride on his
right hand. In room of Lord Napier, he was elected a
Representative Peer 2 October 1823, and was re-elected
until he was created a Peer of the United Kingdom under the
title of BARON KILMARNOOK OF KILMARNOCK, by
patent dated 17 June 1831. He was appointed G.O.H. in 1830,
Knight Marischal of Scotland 1832, Knight of the Thistle
16 April 1834, Master of the Buckhounds 1835-40, Steward
of the Household 1840-41, and died at Portman Square,
London, 19 April 1846. He married, at St. George's, Hanover
Square, 4 December 1820, Elizabeth Fitzclarence, sister of
George, first Earl of Munster, and natural daughter of King
William iv. by Dora, daughter of Francis Bland, commonly
known as Mrs. Jordan. She was born 18 January 1801,
and died at Edinburgh 16 January 1856. He had issue :—

1. WILLIAM HENRY, nineteenth Earl.

2. Adelaide Harriet Augusta, born 18 October 1821, died

22 October 1867; married, 1 November 1841, to
Charles George, second Earl of Gainsborough.

3. Agnes Georgiana Elizabeth, born 12 May 1829, died 18

December 1869; married, 16 March 1846, to James
Duff, Earl Fife, K.T.

4. Alice Mary Emily, born 7 July 1835, died 7 June 1881 ;

married, 16 May 1874, to Charles Edward Hay Allen,
colonel in the Austrian army, who died 8 May 1882.
(He was popularly known as the Count d'Albanie,
and was the only son of Charles Edward Stuart or
Allen, an alleged grandson of Prince Charles Edward
Stuart.)

XIX. WILLIAM HENRY, nineteenth Earl of Erroll, born 3
May 1823 ; served in army 1841-60, being severely wounded

586 HAY, EARL OF ERROLL

at the battle of the Alma 20 September 1854 ; major in the
Rifle Brigade 1855; died at Slains Castle 3 December 1891.
He married, at Montreal, 20 September 1848, Eliza Amelia,
Lady-in-waiting to Queen Victoria, and V.A. second class,
eldest daughter of General the Hon. Sir Charles Gore, G.C.B.,
K.H., by his wife Sarah Rachel, daughter of James Frazer,
Member of the Council of Nova Scotia, and had issue : —

1. Charles Gore, Lord Kilmarnock, born 11, died 12,

October 1850.

2. CHARLES GORE, twentieth Earl.

3. Arthur, born 16 September 1855; lieutenant Scots

Guards, captain and hon. major 3rd Battalion Queen's
Own Cameron Highlanders 26 August 1896 ; served in
Egypt 1882, including battle of Tel-el-Kebir (medal
with clasp and bronze star), and in Burma 1887 (medal
and clasp) ; Gentleman Usher, quarterly waiter to
Queen Victoria 1896-1901 ; Gentleman Usher to King
Edward since 1901.

4. Francis, born 14 August 1864 ; Page-of -honour to Queen

Victoria ; died in Queensland 24 September 1898.

5. Florence Alice, born 28 May 1858, died 15 May 1859.

6. Cecilia Leila, born 4 March 1860 ; married, 31 October

1883, Captain George Allan Webbe, late 15th
Hussars.

7. Florence Agnes Adelaide, born 31 May 1872 ; married,

9 May 1895, Captain Harry Wolrige Gordon, 79th
Cameron Highlanders.

XX. CHARLES GORE, twentieth Earl of Erroll, born at
Montreal 7 February 1852. Entered the army as cornet 7
July 1869. Colonel in the army 18 January 1895 ; Assistant
Adjutant-General for cavalry at headquarters 1898-99 ;
late lieutenant-colonel commanding Royal Horse Guards ;
honorary colonel 3rd Volunteer Battalion Gordon High-
landers ; A.D.C. to Commander-in-chief 1895-98 ; and com-
manded, as brigadier-general, a mixed brigade of Imperial
Yeomanry and Australian Bushmen in South Africa 1900-1,
being mentioned in the despatches ; medal with four clasps,
and created C.B. Assistant Adjutant-General at Wai-
Office 1901.

He married, at St. Michael's, Muncaster, 11 August 1875,

HAY, EARL OF ERROLL 587

Mary Caroline, daughter of Edmund L'Estrange and his
wife, Henrietta Susan Beresford Lumley, sister of Richard
George, ninth Earl of Scarborough, and had issue : —

1. VICTOR ALEXANDER SERELD, Lord Kilmarnock, to whom

Queen Victoria stood sponsor, born 17 October 1876 ;
in Diplomatic Service ; married, 22 May 1900, Mary
Lucy Victoria, only daughter of Sir Allan Russell
Mackenzie, second Baronet of Glen Muick, Aber-
deenshire, and has issue : —

(1) Josslyn Victor, born 11 May 1901.

(2) Gilbert Allan Rowland, born 15 January 1903.

(3) Rosemary Constance Ferelith, born 15 May 1904.

2. Sereld Mordaunl Alan Josslyn, born 25 November 1877,

lieutenant in Royal Navy.

3. Ivan Josslyn Lumley, born 31 October 1884, sometime

Page-of-honour to Queen Victoria and King Edward
1896-1901.

CREATIONS. — Hereditary Lord High Constable 12 Novem-
ber 1315 ; Earl of Erroll 17 March 1453, in the Peerage of
Scotland ; Baron Kilmarnock, in the Peerage of the United
Kingdom, 17 June 1831.

ARMS, recorded in Lyon Register. — Argent, three in-
escutcheons gules, and on each side of the escutcheon an
arm gauntleted proper, issuing out of a cloud, grasping a
sword erect in pale argent, hilted and pommelled or, as
the badge of the office of Constable.

CREST. — A falcon volant proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Two savages wreathed about the middle
with laurel proper, bearing on their shoulders two oxen
yokes with bows gules.

MOTTO. — Serva jugum.

[F. j. G.]

KING, LORD EYTHIN

HE patronymic King
occurs in various parts
of Scotland, in Berwick,
Fife, and Aberdeen. The
first of the name on re-
cord in the last-named
county is 4 Robertus
dictus King ' who be-
queathed to the prior
and con vent of St. Andrew
certain land in the burgh
of Aberdeen, which was
the subject of a conven-
tion in 1247 between his
brother's daughter, Goda,
and the prior and con-
vent.

WILLIAM KING, in and before 1445, held land * infra burgum
de Abirdene,' and at the same time or soon after the
Kings appear as ' domini portionarii ' of Barracht or
Barra, and Auld Bourtie, etc., in the parish of Bourtie in
the Garioch.

JAMES KING of Barra and Bourtie resigned, 15 November
1490, into the hands of John, Earl of Mar and Lord of
Garioch, his half of the lands of Westerhouse adjacent to
Barra, and had a new charter of them to himself and his
spouse.1 He died between January 1504-5, when his name
appears on a jury,2 and 1507, when his son William was
served his heir in Bourtie. He married Marjory, daughter

1 Antiq. of Aberdeen, iii. 418. 2 Ibid., ii. 11, iii. 590.

KING, LORD EYTHIN 589

of Barclay of Towie, who survived him, and died circa
1547. By her he had at least one son : —

WILLIAM, of Barra and Bourtie.1 He was served heir
to his father in the lands of Westerhouse 19 April 1547,
on the death of his mother, who liferented them.2 On a
threatened invasion by the English he was rated, 3 January
1549, for his part of the lands of Barra and Bourtie iii
lib.3 His wife's name is given in a Swedish pedigree of
the family as Janet Gria (Grier ?).4 He had two sons : —

1. John, died vita patris before November 1537. While

heir-apparent he obtained, 25 January 1531, a remis-
sion from the King for being concerned with John,
Master of Forbes, and others in ' the cruel slauchter
of Alexander Seytoun of Meldrum ' in Provost
Menzies's house in Aberdeen, 31 January 1526-27, and
also for his complicity in the siege of the castle of
Kildrummy.

2. James, of Barra, had a charter from his father as ' heir-

apparent ' of the lands of Palaw in the Garioch to
himself and his wife 9 November 1537,5 and another
on 3 May 1548 of half the lands of Barra, Wester-
house and others.6 He married Isobel, or Elizabeth,
Gray, daughter of James Gray of Schivas, by Catherine
Menzies, daughter of the Laird of Pitfoddels. He
died 9 December 1576,7 and was buried within the
parish kirk of Bourtie. He had issue :—

(1) WILLIAM, of whom afterwards.

(2) James, most probably the burgess of Aberdeen of that

name who married, first, 27 January 1576, Margaret Jaik,
who died 9 August 1582 ; and he married, secondly, in 1584,
Christina Johnston, and was buried at Aberdeen 1 July
1602-3.

(3) Alexander, advocate in Edinburgh, slain in December 1595,8

by George Setoun, tutor of Meldrum, and John Setoun of
Muny. Robert, Lord Setoun, was cautioner for them in
£5000 18 February 1595-96.9 He married Janet Douglas, and
had issue.

1 Antiq. of Aberdeen, iii. 14, 450, 536. 2 Retours, Aberdeen, 3. 3 Collec-
tions, Aberdeen, 117. 4 Certified copy in the possession of Sir Charles S.
King, Bt. of Corrard, to whom the writer is indebted for much of the
information contained in this article. 5 Confirmed 29 March 1538,
Reg. Mag. Sig. 6 Confirmed 13 May 1548, Ibid. 7 Edin. Tests. 8 Ibid.
9 P. C. Reg., v. 273.

590 KING, LORD EYTHIN

(4) David of Warbester, Hoy, in Orkney. His father bequeathed
him a special sum to sustain him at school. He is doubtless
the David King who subscribed the National Covenant in
August 1587 on taking his degree at Edinburgh University,
and to whose name is appended the significant words,
'subsequently apostate.' He took part with his brother
William and others in the slaughter at Barra of Alexander
Seton of Meldrum, 20 or 28 August 1590. In 1597 he was in
Orkney with his wife's cousin Patrick, Earl of Orkney, and
became Sheriff- depute. On 29 November 1615 he is de-
scribed as * in Hoy in Orkney ' in the indictment for the
slaughter of Seton. He married Mary, daughter of Adam
Stewart, Prior of the Charterhouse, Perth (a natural son of
King James v.), by Jonet, daughter of Patrick Ruthven of
Ballindean. He had, with other children : —

i. JAMES, Lord Eythin, of whom afterwards.

ii. David, captain in Sir John Ruthven's regiment in the
Swedish service, distinguished himself in the battle
before Dona vert, 24 March 1632, and was 'slayne at
Nerling,' or Nordlingen, 1634, being then a major.

iii. Another son, who died in the Swedish service.

iv. John (the youngest) of Warbester, Hoy, who sub-
sequently settled in Sweden. Married, at Ellon,
November 1641, Margaret, daughter of James Buchan
of Auchmacoy, with issue, James and Henry, both in
the Swedish service, who died s. p., and Margaret,
who married Buchan.

WILLIAM of Barra was served heir to his father 19 April
1577, and he and John Seton were bailies in Bourtie to the
Abbey of Arbroath. The long-standing feud with the
Setons of Meldrum (adjoining Barra) culminated in the
slaughter of the young Laird of Meldrum, Alexander Seton,
by William King and others August 1590.1 The strife
between the Kings and the Setons with their respective
allies had been long and bloody,2 and was terminated by
the sale of Barra to the Setons in 1598. William King
married, first, Blspet, sister of Alexander Innes of Oromie,
from whom he was divorced 2 March 1563. He married,
secondly, Isobel Pawtoun, or Panton, daughter of the
Laird of Pitmedden ; she died February 1581. 3 Bessie Roy,
4 nurreych ' to the Laird of Balquhain, was on 18 August
1590 ' indytit and accusit for the bevisching of William
Kingis wyfe of Barraucht tuelf yeiris sensyne or thairby
.... for your divilishe devyse efter thow haid left hir
seruice,' but was 4 fand and pronounceit innocent.' 4 William

1 Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 141. 2 Cf. P. C. Reg. passim. 3 Edin.
Tests, * Pitcairn's Criminal Trials, i. 207.

KING, LORD EYTHIN 591

King married, thirdly, in 1583, Elizabeth Menzies, daughter
of the Laird of Pitfoddels, and widow of John Lumsden
of Clova.1 By his first wife he had issue : —

1. JAMES.

and by his second : —

2. ALEXANDER.

3. Jane, married to Alexander Blackball of Bourtie.

4. Isabel.

JAMES, 4 sometyme of Barra,' had a charter from his
father of half the lands of Barra and others (18) June 1583.2
On 29 November 1615 he, along with his uncle David
and others, was indicted for the murder of Alexander
Seton, but a warrant from the King, dated at New-
market 16 November 1615, was produced ' anent deserting
this dyet ; the dyet was deserted accordingly.' The
Earls of Mar ancf Melrose wrote to the King 30
March 1619 praying him to pardon James King, and
stating that 4 divers of his kinred and friendis lies bene
killed,' and ' his haill goodis intromettit with, and himself
compellit at last to sell his landis and leving far shorte of
the half value, and to renunce all actionis of ejectioun and
spuilzie competent to him be the law.' James King married,
in 1583, Beatrice, daughter of the deceased John Lumsden
of Clova by his wife Elizabeth Menzies, who, as stated
above, married William King as his third wife.3 He had
by her, with other children : —

1. WILLIAM, vivens 1619.

2. James, who became a colonel in the Swedish army.4

He married Mary Gordon of Olubsgovil, and died 7
March 1651, leaving issue : —

Hans Jacob an only son.

We now return to

JAMES KING, of Birness and Dudwick, Aberdeenshire,
afterwards Lord Eythin. He was the eldest son of David
King of Warbester, and was born in 1589. In 1609 he
entered the Swedish service, and highly distinguished

1 Reg. Mag. Sig., 9 June 1583. 2 Ibid. The date of the charter is
evidently wrong. 3 Ibid. * Eleventh Rep. Hist. MSS. Com., App.
vi. 93.

592 KING, LORD EYTHIN

himself in the Thirty Years War. He was a captain in
1623, the date when his full-length portrait was taken,
which is still preserved in the Castle of Skug Kloster,
Sweden, and a 'general major and colonel of the Dutch
Horse and Foot ' in 1632.1 He rose to the rank of lieutenant-
general, and upon the death of Gustavus Adolphus con-
tinued in the service under Banier, and had a command in
Westphalia. He was made governor of Vlotho, a fortified
town on the Weser.

He received the Swedish order of knighthood in 1639,
and on retiring the same year from the service was granted
a pension of 1200 rix dollars. He was recalled to England
January 1639-40,2 and was well received by the King, who
gave him a diamond and a pension of £1000 a year.3 In
July of that year he was sent to Hamburg to bring over
troops against the Covenanters,4 but he did not return, and
went to Stockholm. In 1641 he was sent for by the Scots
Estates to answer a charge of disaffection to his native
country in levying horses and men in Denmark for the
service of King Charles I.5 On 2 November, however, Parlia-
ment found that there was no warrantable ground for the
citation, and that he was a good patriot, and deserving of
his country's approbation.6 His loyalty ultimately over-
came his scruples, and in January 1641-42 he came over
from Denmark with supplies of men and money,7 and was
made lieutenant-general of the Northern Army and second
in command to the Marquess of Newcastle.8 He was, by
letters-patent dated at York 28 March 1642, created LORD
EYTHIN, a title taken from the Aberdeenshire river
Ythan, with remainder to the heirs-male of his body.9 He
commanded the royalist centre at the battle of Marston
Moor 2 July 1644, and was forfeited by the Scottish Parlia-
ment on 26 July.10 By this time he had retired, along with
the Marquess of Newcastle, to the Continent, proceeding
to Sweden, where he was welcomed by Queen Christina,
who, in consideration of his past services to the Swedish

1 Monro's Expedition with the worthy Scots Regiment (called Mac
Keye's), London, 1637. 2 Cat. of State Papers, Dom., 1639-40, 367. 3 Ibid.,
1640, 208, 450. 4 Ibid., 492, 502. 5 Balfour's Annals, iii. 130-132. 6 Acta
Parl. Scot., v. 378. 7 Spalding's Memorials of the Troubles, ii. 219.
8 Ellis, Orig. Letters, 1st series, iii. 297. 9 Reg. Mag. Sig. 10 Acta Parl.
Scot., vi. pt. i. 215.

KING, LORD EYTHIN 593

Crown, created him a Peer of Sweden under the title of
Baron Sanshult of the parish of Doderhalts, in the district
of Oalmar, where she granted him estates, and assigned
him a pension of 1800 rix-dollars annually. On 19 February
1647 his forfeiture was rescinded by the Scottish Parlia-
ment, and letters to the Crown of Sweden and the town
of Hamburg were drawn up in his favour.1 On 30 March
1650 he had a commission as lieutenant-general in Mon-
trose's last expedition,2 but was unable to collect troops in
time to join the Marquess. He is said to have been engaged
in some negotiations for bringing Charles n. to Sweden.3
Not long after this date, on 9 June 1652, Lord Eythin died
at Stockholm, and was buried in the Riddarholm church
there, being honoured by a public funeral (admon. 28
October 1652). He married, first, Diliana van der Borchens,
of Pomerania, whos^e will was proved 10 November 1634 ;
the name of his second wife is not known, but he had by
her a daughter, who predeceased him. He is said to have
advanced King Charles I. £40,000, but neither that nor his
pension of £1000 was ever paid him.4

CREATION.— Lord Eythin 28 March 1642.

ARMS. — The arms of Lord Eythin have been variously
depicted. On his portrait in the Castle of Skug Kloster,
executed in 1623, they are: Azure, on a fess argent a
mullet or, between two square buckles gules, in chief a
lion's head erased of the second.

On his signet seal to a letter of 3 July 1640, in the Public
Record Office, London, the arms appear as a bend charged
with three square buckles between a lion's head erased in
chief and another in base. On his Swedish pedigree the
arms are delineated, azure, on a bend argent, between two
lions' heads erased or, three oval buckles gules, on a chief of
the last three Swedish crowns of the third. In Pont's MS.
(c. 1630) the arms of King of Barra are given as : Azure,
on a fess argent three buckles gules and a lion's head
erased issuing out of the fess in chief, with a mullet in base

1 Acta Parl. Scot., vi. pt. i. 700. 2 Deeds of Montrose, 286. 3 Cat. of
State Papers, Dom., 1650-52, 611. 4 Deeds of Montrose, 270 n.

VOL. III. 2 P

594 KING, LORD EYTHIN

of the second. The Lyon Office MS. * Gentlemen's Arms '
gives the same, but makes the field argent, the fess gules,
the buckles or, and the lion and mullet azure. The Seton
Armorial (c. 1570) makes the field gules, the fess, lion's
head, and mullet argent, and the buckles gules.

CREST. — On the portrait, a demi-lion rampant proper ; on
the Swedish pedigree, a straight sword erect between a
branch of laurel and one of palm all proper, surmounted by
two flags saltirewise gules, all encircled by a Swedish
crown.

SUPPORTERS. — On the portrait, two wild men wreathed
about the head and loins proper ; on the Swedish pedigree,
two camels proper.

[j. B. P.]

dFatrfaj;

FAIRFAX, LORD FAIRFAX OF
CAMERON

EW English, families can
trace their descent
farther back than the
Fairfaxes of Yorkshire.1
Richard Fairfax possessed
lands at Askham, near
York, in 1205 ; his grand-
son William was Bailiff
of York in 1249, and pur-
chased the manor of
Walton, near Thor parch,
from Peter de Bruce.
Sixth in direct descent
from him was

RICHARD FAIRFAX of
Walton, who married
Eustachia, daughter and heiress of John Oarthorpe of
Oarthorpe, co. York. His third son was

SIR GUY FAIRFAX, a Judge of the King's Bench 1478, and
Lord of the Manor of Steeton. He married Isabella,
daughter of Sir William Ryther of Ryther, and died in
1495, buried at Bolton Percy. He was succeeded by his
eldest son,

SIR WILLIAM FAIRFAX of Steeton and Bolton Percy, a

1 For much of the information as to this title the writer is indebted to
several articles which appeared in vols. vi. and vii. of the Herald and
Genealogist, and to the transcript of Dugdale's Visitation of Yorkshire,
with Additions by Mr. J. W. Clay, F.S.A., in The Genealogist, N.s. vol.
xviii. Both Mr. Clay and Mr. H. W. Forsyth Harwood have been good
enough to revise this article.

596 FAIRFAX, LORD FAIRFAX

Judge of the Common Pleas 1509 ; lie married Elizabeth,
daughter of Sir Robert Manners, died in 1514. He was
succeeded by his eldest son,

SIR WILLIAM FAIRFAX of Steeton. He married, in 1518,1
Isabel, daughter and heiress of Thomas Thwaites of Denton,
Ask with and Bishop Hill and Davy Hall, co. York, and died
31 October 1558, buried at Bolton Percy. His second son,
but eldest leaving issue, was

SIR THOMAS FAIRFAX of Denton and Nunappleton. He
was born in 1521, and was knighted 1579. He married
Dorothy, daughter of George Gale, goldsmith, of York, and
widow of John Rokeby of Sandal. He died at Denton 28
January 1599-1600, and was buried in the chapel there;
she died 2 January 1595-96. He was succeeded by his eldest
son,

I. SIR THOMAS FAIRFAX. He was born at Bilbrough in
1560 ; entered the army, and served in the Low Countries.
He was knighted by the Earl of Essex before Rouen 1594.
He was employed on several missions by King James vi.
after his accession to the English throne, and was by King
Charles I., by patent dated at Whitehall 18 October 1627,
created LORD FAIRFAX OF CAMERON, with limitation
to the heirs-male of his body.2 He died 1 or 2 May 1640,
having married, in 1582, Eleanora or Ellen, daughter of
Robert Aske of Aughton. She died 23 August 1620, and is
buried with her husband under a fine tomb in Otley church.
They had issue : —
1. FERDINANDO.
2 and 3. Charles and Henry, twins, born 8 April 1586,

died in infancy.

4. Henry, born at Denton 14 January 1587-88 ; rector of
Ashton-under-Lyne, afterwards of Newton Kyme,
and lastly, 1646-62, of Bolton Percy. He retired to
Oglethorpe, a property which he had inherited in
1662, died 6 April 1665, and was buried at Bolton Percy.
He married, first, 27 September 1623, Katherine,
daughter of Robert Dukenfield of Dukenfield, co.

1 Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees. 2 Reg. Mag. Sig.

FAIRFAX, LORD FAIRFAX 597

Chester, and widow of John Tempest of Tong, co.
York. She died 24 December the same year, and was
buried at Ashton. He married, secondly, 4 February
1626-27 (his wife's thirty-third birthday), Mary,
daughter of Sir Henry Oholmley of Roxby, co. York.1
She died 8 January 1650. By her he had issue : —

(1) Thomas, born at Ashton 7 March 1627-28, « a gentleman of

great hopes for his time,' died 28 April 1640, and buried at
Otley.2

(2) HENRY, afterwards fourth Lord Fairfax.

(3) Bryan, born at Newton Kyme 6 October 1633. He was an

LL.D. of Cambridge, secretary to Archbishop Tillotson,
and the author of many poems. He died 20 September 1711,
having married, at Westminster Abbey, 22 April 1675,
Charlotte, daughter and heir of Sir Edmund Gary, who died
14 November 1709, and by whom he had issue five sons.

(4) Ellen, born 9 March 1628-29, died 28 July 1630.

5. William, born at Denton 10 May 1593 ; a captain under

Sir Horace Vere. He was killed at the siege of
Frankenthal 13 October 1621, and was buried in the
church there.

6. Thomas, born at Denton 4 August 1594, died at Scan-

daroon 4 July 1621.

7. Charles, born 5 March 1595-96 ; he was a member of

Lincoln's Inn, and was called to the Bar 9 March
1618 ; a colonel in Monk's army in Scotland ; Governor
of Hull 1660. He was the author of Analecta Fair-
faxiana. He was buried 22 December 1673, having
married Mary, daughter and heiress of John Breary
of Scow Hall and Menston. By her, who was buried
at Otley 21 October 1657, he had fourteen children.

8. John, born at Nunappleton 29 October 1597, and fell

at Frankenthal with his brother William.

9. Peregrine, born at Denton 31 May 1599 ; he was killed

at the siege of Mouslach near Montauban in France
September 1621.

10. Mary, born at York 16 May 1588, died in infancy.

11. Dorothy, born at Denton 13 July 1590; married, 15

February 1608, to Sir William Constable of Flam-
borough, Baronet ; died at York 9 March 1655-56.

12. Anne, born at Bramham 8 October 1600; married,

1 Notes and Queries, seventh ser. ix. 322. 2 Ibid.

598 FAIRFAX, LORD FAIRFAX

before October 1621, to George Wentworth of Woolley,
co. York, and died 19 August 1624.

II. FERDINANDO, second Lord Fairfax, was born at Denton
29 March 1584. Admitted to Gray's Inn 3 May 1602. He
was M.P. for Boroughbridge 1620-40, and for Yorkshire 1641.
He was a general in the Parliamentary army, and saw
much service from 1642 to 1644. He was knighted at
Theobalds, 30 January 1607, and succeeded his father in
1640. He died at Denton 13 March 1647-48, and was buried
at Bolton Percy. He married, first, in 1607, Mary Sheffield,
daughter of Edmund, first Earl of Mulgrave. She died in
childbed at Steeton, and was buried in Bolton Percy church
4 June 1619. He married, secondly, at St. Giles'-in-the-Fields,
16 October 1646, Rhoda, daughter and heiress of Thomas
Chapman of London, and widow of Thomas, eldest son of
Sir Edward Hussey, Baronet. She was buried at Aynho
11 October 1686, aged seventy. By his first marriage
Lord Fairfax had issue : —

1. THOMAS.

2. Charles, born at Scow Hall, 22 March 1614-15 ; killed

at the battle of Marston Moor 7 July 1644.

3. John, born at Steeton 31 May, and buried at Bolton

Percy 7 June 1619.

4. Ursula, born at York 29 September 1609, died 6 July

1628, and buried in St. Mary's, Bishophill.

5. Ellen, born at Toulston 10 February 1611-12 ; married to

Sir William Selby of Twizell, and died 17 March 1671
at Nunappleton. Buried at Bolton Percy.

6. Frances, born at Denton 13 December 1612 ; married

to Sir Thomas Widdrington of Oheeseburn Grange, co.
Northumberland, Speaker in Cromwell's Parliament ;
and died in London 4 May 1649, leaving four daughters.

7. Elizabeth, born at Scow Hall 4 February 1613-14;

married at St. Giles'-in-the-Fields, 30 March 1646, to
Sir William Craven of Lenchwick, co. Worcester, with
issue.

8. Mary, born at Scow Hall 4 May 1616; married, 24

May 1638, to Henry Arthington of Arthington ; and
was buried at St. Mary's, Bishophill, 21 December 1678,
having had issue two sons and four daughters.

FAIRFAX, LORD FAIRFAX 599

9. Dorothy, born at Steeton 4 June 1617 ; married, as his
second wife, Richard, son of Sir Thomas Hutton of
Nether Poppleton. She died 7 June 1687, leaving
issue, four sons and a daughter.

By his second marriage Lord Fairfax had

10. Ursula, born at Denton February 1647-48; married
in 1669, as his second wife, William Cartwright of
Aynho, co. Northampton; and died 25 July 1702,
leaving issue a son and a daughter.

III. THOMAS, third Lord Fairfax, was the great Parlia-
mentary general, but the details of his career belong more
to the general history of his country than to a mere
genealogical notice. He was born at Denton 17 January
1611-12; admitted to Gray's Inn 26 May 1628; as a
young man he served in the Low Countries under the
command of Sir Horace Vere, afterward Lord Vere of
Tilbury, whose daughter he subsequently married. He was
knighted 28 January 1640-41 ; served at first under his
father with the Parliamentary army, of which he was
appointed Commander-in-chief 21 January 1644-45, and held
that post till 25 June 1650, when he resigned. During that
period he had defeated the King at Naseby 14 June 1645,
and led his troops from victory to victory. He was
appointed Constable of the Tower 1647, and the same
year received the degree of D.C.L. from the University
of Cambridge, and the same degree from Oxford two years
later. He sat in Parliament for Cirencester 1649, and for
Yorkshire in 1660 and subsequent years; Lord of the Isle
of Man 1650. He was in the interim Council of State 1660,
and was a supporter of the Restoration, being at the head
of the Committee appointed to wait on Charles n. at The
Hague, and to invite him to England. He died at Nun-
appleton 12 November 1671, and was buried at Bilbrough.
He married, 20 June 1637, at Hackney, co. Middlesex
(licence from Bishop of London 17 June), Anne, daughter
and co-heiress of the above-mentioned Lord Vere of Tilbury,
who died 16 October 1665. By her he had issue two
daughters :—

1. Mary, born 13 July 1638, baptized at St. Mary's,
Bishophill, 1 August following ; married, 15 Septem-

600 FAIRFAX, LORD FAIRFAX

ber 1657, at Bolton Percy, George Villiers, second
Duke of Buckingham, but by him had no issue. She
died 20 October 1704, and was buried in the Villiers*
vault in Westminster Abbey.

2. Elizabeth, baptized at St. Mary's, Bishophill, 6 April
1640. Died in 1642, and was buried at Otley.

IV. HENRY, fourth Lord Fairfax, who succeeded, was the
grandson of the first Lord Fairfax (see p. 597). He was
born at Ashton 20 December 1631 ; sat in Parliament for
Yorkshire 1678-85 ; was buried at Denton 16 April 1688.
He married Frances, daughter and heiress of Sir Robert
Barwick of Toulston, who died 14 February 1683-84, and
by her had issue : —

1. THOMAS, fifth Lord Fairfax.

2. Henry of Toulston ; born at Bolton Percy 20 April 1659 ;

Sheriff of Yorkshire 1691 ; died in 1708, having married,
17 September 1684, Anne, daughter and co-heir of
Richard Harrison of South Gave, and had issue : —

(1) Henry of Toulston, baptized 15th September 1685, died un-

married at York 22 November 1759, buried at Newton Kyme.
Admon. to his estate granted at York 14 July 1760 and 30
March 1761.

(2) Thomas, baptized 31 July, and buried 29 October, 1690.

(3) WILLIAM, baptized at Newton Kyme 30 October 1691 ; after

some service on sea and land, he became Judge and Governor
of the Bahamas; Collector of Customs at Salem, Massa-
chusetts, 1725. He removed to Virginia as agent to his
cousin the sixth Lord Fairfax, and built Belvoir on the
Potomac ; was President of the King's Council in Virginia.
He died 3 September 1757, and was buried at Belvoir. He
married, first, 27 March 1723, Sarah, daughter of Major
Thomas Walker of Nassau in the Bahamas, who died IB
January 1731 ; he married, secondly, Deborah, daughter of
Colonel Bartholomew Gedney and widow of Francis Clarke,
at Salem 28 October 1731. By his first wife William
Fairfax had issue :—

i. George William of Belvoir in Virginia and Toulston

in Yorkshire ; born 1724 ; went to England in 1773.

and died at Bath, s. p., 3 April 1787. He married,

17 December 1748, Sarah, daughter of Colonel

Wilson Gary of Ceelys, Virginia, who died at

Bath 2 November 1811.
ii. Thomas, born 1725; entered the navy, and fell in

action in the West Indies 26 June 1746.
iii. Anne, born at Salem 1728 ; married, 10 July 1743, to

Lawrence, elder brother of George Washington;

on his death, which took place 26 July 1752, she

FAIRFAX, LORD FAIRFAX 601

was married, secondly, to George Lee of Virginia,
the grandfather of the great Confederate general,
by 'whom she had issue three sons.

iv. Sarah, married to Major John Carlyle of Alexandria,
Virginia, with issue, two daughters.

By his second wife William Fairfax had issue :—

v. BRYAN, eighth Lord Fairfax.

vi. William Henry, in the 28th Regiment of Foot ; fell

at Quebec in 1759.
vii. Hannah, married to Warner Washington, with issue.

(4) Brian, married in 1730, and settled at Wetherby.

(5) Barwick, born 1695, died 1700.

(6) John, born 1699, died an infant.

(7) Anne, baptized at Newton Kyme 11 July 1693, died un-

married.

(8) Dorothy, baptized at Newton Kyme 16 May 1689 ; married, in

1731, to Henry Chapman of Thirsk, with issue.

3. Bryan, born at Oglethorpe 2 April 1665, died 17

October 1660.

4. Barwick of Tadcaster, born at Oglethorpe 18 Septem-

ber 1667. Will dated 13 May 1730, proved at York

1 July 1734.

5. Mary, born at Toulston 29 July 1653 ; buried at Bolton

Percy 7 May 1654.

6. Dorothy, born at Toulston 30 December 1655 ; married,

first, to Robert Stapleton of Wighill, and secondly, to
Bennet Sherard, by whom she was the mother of
Philip, Earl of Harborough. She died January 1744.

7. Ursula, born at Bolton Percy 3 May 1661, and died

1668.

8. Frances, born at Oglethorpe 2 April 1663 ; married,

26 October 1686, to the Rev. Nicholas Rymer, rector
of Newton Kyme ; she was buried at Newton 22 July
1723.

9. Anne, baptized at Bramham 27 April 1670; married,

2 September 1690, to Ralph Carr of Oocken, with
issue.

10. Mary, baptized at Bramham 8 October 1673; died
unmarried 24 September 1716, buried at St. Mary's,
Bishophill.

THOMAS, fifth Lord Fairfax, was born 16 April 1657; he
sat in Parliament for Yorkshire 1688 till the Union, when
as a Scottish Peer he had to vacate his seat. He was a

602 FAIRFAX, LORD FAIRFAX

supporter of the Revolution ; colonel of the 3rd Horse
Guards December 1689, and of the 3rd Dragoons 1694 ;
brigadier-general 1701. He died 6 January 1709-10, and
was buried in St. Martin 's-in-the-Fields ; he married, about
1685, Catherine, daughter and heiress of Thomas, Lord
Oulpepper. Through her, one of the many heiresses who
married into his family, he inherited Leeds Castle, Kent,
and a large amount of land in the Shenandoah Valley,
Virginia. Her will, dated 21 April, was proved 23 June,
1719. By her Lord Fairfax had issue : —

1. THOMAS, sixth Lord Fairfax.

2. Henry Culpepper, a mathematician and Fellow of the

Royal Society, died s. p. 14 October 1734 at Leeds
Castle.

3. ROBERT, seventh Lord Fairfax.

4. Margaret, married, 15 November 1725, to the Rev.

David Wilkins, D.D., Prebendary of Canterbury, and
died s. p. 30 March 1755.

5. Katherine, born 1695, died unmarried 4 August 1716.

6. Frances, born 1703 ; married to Denny Martin, Esq. ;

and died 13 December 1791, leaving issue. Her de-
scendants obtained Leeds Castle at death of the
seventh Lord Fairfax.

7. Mary, born 1705 ; died unmarried September 1739.

VI. THOMAS, sixth Lord Fairfax, born at Denton 1690;
sometime an officer in the Horse Guards. He sold Denton
and all the Yorkshire estates, and finally, in 1747, settled on
his American property. He built Greenway Court, near
Winchester, Virginia, and died there unmarried 12 March
1782 at the age of ninety-two.

VII. ROBERT, seventh Lord Fairfax, succeeded his brother.
He was born 1707, and was a major in the Horse Guards,
and afterwards in the Life Guards, resigning in 1746. He
sat in Parliament for Maidstone 1743-54, and for Kent
1754-61. He lived at Leeds Castle, Kent, and entertained
the King and Queen there in 1779. He died there 15 July
1793, and was buried at Broomfield, Kent. He married,
first, 25 April 1741, Martha, daughter and co-heir of Anthony
Collins of Baddow, co. Essex, who died 17 September 1743,

FAIRFAX, LORD FAIRFAX 603

and was buried at Broomfield ; by her he had a son, who
died 1747, aged four; secondly, 18 July 1749, Dorothy,
daughter of Mawdistley Best of Boxley, co. Kent, who died
21 May 1750, and was buried at Broomfield, but by her he
had no issue.

VIII. BRYAN, eighth Lord Fairfax, was the great-grand-
son of Henry, fourth Lord Fairfax, and first cousin once
removed of the last peer (see p. 601). He was born 1737,
and was for some time in the army, but being a Loyalist,
and disapproving of the War of Independence, he retired
and took holy orders in 1789. He was a chief mourner at
the funeral of George Washington, whose brother, as above
stated, his half-sister Anne had married. He came to
England and preferred his claim to the Peerage, which was
allowed by the Ho*use of Lords 6 May 1800. He died at
Mount Eagle, Virginia, August 1802. He married, first, in
1759, Elizabeth, daughter of Colonel Wilson Gary of Oeelys,
his elder brother of the half blood having married another
daughter. She died about 1788, and he afterwards married
Jenny Dennison. By his first wife he had issue r- —

1. William, died in infancy.

2. THOMAS, ninth Lord Fairfax.

3. Ferdinando, of Shannon Hill, Jefferson County, Virginia,

heir of his uncle George William. He died 24 Sep-
tember 1820, having married, about 1795, his cousin
Elizabeth Blair, daughter of Colonel Wilson Miles
Gary of Ceelys, by whom he had sixteen children.
She died 19 January 1822.

4. Elizabeth, married to the Rev. David Griffith, with

issue.
By his second wife Lord Fairfax had : —

5. Anne, married to Charles Catlett, Esq.

IX. THOMAS, ninth Lord Fairfax, was born 1762, and
spent all his life on his American estates, dying at Vau-
cluse, Virginia, 21 April 1846. He married, first, Mary
Aylett; secondly, his cousin Louisa, daughter of Warner
Washington; and thirdly, about 1800, a granddaughter of
his aunt Sarah, Margaret, daughter of William Herbert

604 FAIRFAX, LORD FAIRFAX

by his wife Sarah Oarlyle. By his third wife (who died 1858)
only had Lord Fairfax any issue : —

1. Albert, of Vaucluse, born 15 April 1802; died v. p. 9

May 1835. He married, 8 April 1828, Caroline Eliza,
daughter of Richard Snowden of Oakland, Maryland.
She married, secondly, William Saunders, and died
28 December 1899. By her first husband she had
issue two sons :—

(1) CHARLES SNOWDEN, tenth Lord Fairfax.

(2) JOHN CONTEE, eleventh Lord Fairfax.

2. Henry of Ashgrove, born 4 May 1804, and died in the

Mexican war 14 August 1847. He married, in 1827,
Anne Caroline, daughter of John Carlyle Herbert of
Maryland, and left issue : —

(1) Raymond, born 19 July 1829 ; a civil engineer ; married, 7

January 1865, Anna daughter of Sylvester L. Burford of
Oak Lawn, Virginia, and has issue : —

i. Ronald Randolph, born 22 August 1870, married, 1901,.
Annie Ridge, daughter of Charles Early of Wash-
ington, and has issue : —
(i) Ronald Randolph, born 1902.

ii. Guy Percy, born 21 February 1872 ; married, 1900, Elsie
Ida Crook.

iii. Henry Reginald, born 2 August 1875.

iv. Isabella Christian.

v. Ada Raymond.

(2) Eugene, born 1831, died 1833.

(3) Albert, born 4 June 1836 ; was a surgeon in the Confederate

army and died unmarried.

(4) Herbert Carlyle, born 29 April 1838 ; captain in the Con-

federate army ; married, 3 June 1861, Jane Davies, daughter
of Dr. Frederick Baker, with issue two daughters.

(5) Henry, born 1 May 1844 ; died August 1846.

(6) Henry Malcolm, born 9 October 1849.

(7) Mary Isabel, born 20 June 1834, died 9 July 1851.

(8) Eugenia Herbert, born 28 March 1842, died August 1846.

3. Orlando of Alexandria, Virginia, born 1809 ; a Doctor

of Medicine ; died 1882 ; married, 21 May 1829, his
cousin Mary Randolph, daughter of Wilson Jefferson
Cary of Carysbrooke, Virginia, and by her had
issue : —

(1) Orlando Cary, born 13 February 1836, and died unmarried.

(2) Randolph, born 23 November 1842 ; killed at the battle of

Fredericksburg 13 December 1862.

FAIRFAX, LORD FAIRFAX 605

(3) Ethelbert, born 20 January 1845.

(4) Thomas, born 1849.

(5) Virginia Randolph, born 14 March 1832, died 22 October

1832.

(6) Edith, born 23 November 1833, died October 1839.

(7) Monimia, born 27 December 1837 ; married, in 1866, to George

Davies of Wilmington, North Carolina.

(8) Jane Gary.

(9) Mary Edith, married, in 1877, to Dr. John Jaqueline Moncure.

4. Raymond, died in 1813.

5. Ethelbert, died in 1827.

6. Reginald, born 1822 ; a commander in the U. S. navy,

and subsequent to 1861 in the Confederate States
navy. Died at Richmond unmarried 1862.

7. Eugenia, married, first, to Edgar Mason of Charles

County, Maryland ; and secondly, to Charles K. Hyde,
with issue by both husbands.

8. Aurelia, born 1816 ; married in 1852 to Colonel James

W. Irwin of Washington, with issue.

9. Lavinia, died in 1822.

10. Monimia, born 1820 ; married, 15 November 1838,
her cousin Archibald Gary, who died 1854, leaving
issue.

X. CHARLES SNOWDEN, tenth Lord Fairfax, was born at
Vaucluse 8 March 1829 ; he was elected Speaker of the
House of Delegates, California, 1854, and was clerk of the
Supreme Court of California 1857-62. He died at Baltimore
7 April 1869. He married, 10 January 1855, Eda, daughter
of Joseph A. S. Benham of Cincinnati, but by her, who
died about 1891, had no issue.

XI. JOHN CONTEE, eleventh Lord Fairfax, was born 13
September 1830, and practised as a doctor. He is stated
never to have assumed the title. He died 28 September
1900, having married, 8 October 1857, Mary, daughter of
Colonel Edmund Kirby, United States army. By her he
had issue : —

1. ALBERT KIRBY, twelfth Lord Fairfax.

2. Charles Edmund, born 29 April 1876.

3. Caroline Snowden, born 20 August 1858.

4. Josephine, born 1865; married, 1892, to Tunstall

Smith, Esquire, with issue.

606 FAIRFAX, LORD FAIRFAX

5. Mary Cecilia, born 1871.

6. Frances Marvin, born 1878 ; married, 1903, Edward

Loundes Rhett, Esquire.

XII. ALBERT KIRBY, twelfth Lord Fairfax, was born 23
July 1870, and succeeded his father 1900.

CREATIONS. — Lord Fairfax of Cameron 18 October 1627.

ARMS. — Argent, three bars gemelles gules surmounted
by a lion sable.

CREST. — A lion passant guardant gules.

SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a lion guardant sable ; sinister, a
bay horse.

MOTTO. — Fare Fac.

[j. B. P.]

[FALCONER, LORD HALKERTON, see KINTORE, EARL OP.]

GARY, VISCOUNT FALKLAND

T is beyond the scope of
a work like the present
dealing with the descent
of those Scottish families
which were ultimately
elevated to the Peerage,
to enter in detail into
the pedigrees of a few
Englishmen who through
the caprice of the
sovereign or other for-
tuitous cause received
titles in the Peerage of
Scotland. Most of these
were Scottish Peers
merely in name, and
had neither by birth
nor other ties of blood any connection with the northern
kingdom. It is unnecessary, therefore, to discuss the
origin or early generations of the ancient and illustrious
family of Gary : it is sufficient to say that while they are
believed to have had their origin from the manor of the
same name near Launceston, they are found in Castle
Gary, co. Somerset, as far back as 1198.1 The first of the
family that need be mentioned is

SIR WILLIAM Gary of Oockington, co. Devon, who fought
on the Lancastrian side at Tewkesbury in 1471, and
having, along with other gentlemen of note, taken refuge
in the abbey, and having received the King's pardon, was

1 Most of the information in this article is taken from some articles on
the family by the Rev. C. J. Robinson, in the Herald and Genealogist,
vol. Hi., and the writer has to acknowledge much kind assistance received
from the Rev. Offley H. Cary, Rector of Trusham, and Mr. H. W. Forsy th
Harwood.

608 CARY, VISCOUNT FALKLAND

treacherously beheaded by him two days afterwards. He
married, first, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William Paulet of
Hinton St. George, co. Somerset ; and, secondly, Alice,
daughter of Sir Baldwin Fulford of Dunsford, co. Devon.
By his first wife he had : —

1. Robert, ancestor of the families of Oockington, Torr

Abbey, and Olovelly.
By his second wife he had : —

2. THOMAS.

THOMAS Gary, said to have been of Ohilton Foliot, married
Margaret, daughter and co-heir of Sir Robert Spencer of
Spencer Ooombe, by Eleanor Beaufort, daughter of Edmund,
and sister and co-heir of Henry, Duke of Somerset. They
had issue : —

1. JOHN.

2. William, one of the Gentlemen of the Bedchamber to

King Henry viii. ; died 22 June 1528, having married
Mary Boleyne, daughter and co-heir (along with her
sister, Queen Anne Boleyne) of Thomas, Earl of
Wiltshire; she marrie.d, secondly, William Stafford.
They had issue : —

{!) Sir Henry Gary, created Baron Hunsdon at the coronation
of Queen Elizabeth ; born 4 March 1526 ; married, 1545, Ann,
daughter of Sir Thomas Morgan of Arkesden, co. Herts;
died 23 July 1596, leaving issue.

(2) Catherine, married to Sir Francis Knollys, K.G. She died
15 August 1568.

3. Mary, married to Sir John Delaval of Seaton Delaval.

4. Margaret.

5. Ann.

SIR JOHN Gary of Plashey and Thremhall Priory, co.
Essex, succeeded his father, but died 9 September 1552.1
He married Joyce, fifth daughter of Sir Edmund Denny,
one of the Barons of the Exchequer, and widow of William
Walsingham ; her will is dated 10 November 1560, and was
proved 30 January 1560-61.2 They had issue :—

1. Sir Wymond of Snettisham, co. Norfolk, born 6 March
1538 ; died 13 April 1612 ; married (licence from
Bishop of London, 9 May 1589), Catherine, daughter

1 I. P. M., C. vol. xcviii. No. 16. 2 p. Ct C., Loftes, 3.

GARY, VISCOUNT FALKLAND 609

of John Jernegan of Somerleyton, co. Suffolk, widow
of Henry Crane.
2. EDWARD.

SIR EDWARD Gary of Aldenham and Great Berkham-
stead, co. Herts. He was Groom of the Privy Chamber,
Master of the Jewel-house, etc., to Queen Elizabeth and
James vi. He was knighted in 1596. He bought Aldenham
in 1588, and it continued to be the residence of the family
till 1642, when it was sold. He died in London 18 July,
and was buried at Aldenham 6 August, 1618. He married
Katherine, daughter of Sir Henry Knyvett of Buckenham,
and widow of Henry, second Baron Paget of Beaudesert ;
she died 20 December 1622 (will proved April 1623 '), having
had issue by Sir Edward, besides six daughters : —

1. HENRY. \ ^

2. Sir Adolphus, of Great Berkhamstead ; died 8 April

1609 (will proved 14 April2), having married, 9 August
1596, Anne, daughter and co-heir of Sir Robert Corbet
of Moreton Corbet, co. Salop, but by her, who died in
1601, he had no issue.

3. Sir Philip of Caddington, co. Beds, and Hunslet, co.

York. He was buried at Aldenham, 13 June 1631 ; he
married Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Richard
Bland of Carleton, co. York, who died in 1623, leav-
ing issue.

SIR HENRY Gary, the eldest son, was born about 1576 ; 3
admitted to Gray's Inn, London, 2 August 1590 ; created a
Knight of the Bath, 3 November 1616 ; Comptroller of the
Household 1617, and Member of Parliament for Herts
1614-22. He was also a member of the Privy Council. On
10 November 1620 he was created VISCOUNT FALKLAND,
with remainder to his lieirs-male bearing the name and arms
of Cary. Why he was granted a Scottish Peerage, and why
his title was taken from one of the Royal Palaces of Scot-
land it is difficult to say, but it afterwards seems to have
been thought necessary to ratify the creation, and at the
same time to issue letters of naturalisation to the Viscount

1 P. C. C., Swan, 30. 2 P. C. (7., Dorset, 33. 3 Stated in I. P. M. on his
father, taken at Chipping Barnet, 23 March 1619, to be forty- two years and
upwards.

VOL. III. 2 Q

610 OARY, VISCOUNT FALKLAND

and his successors as Scottish subjects.1 Lord Falkland was
Lord-Deputy of Ireland 1622-29. He was the author of a
History of Edward II. and other works. He died from the
results of an accident in 1633, being buried, on 25 Septem-
ber of that year, at Aldenham. He married (contract
27 June 1602) Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Sir
Laurence Tanfield, Chief Baron of the Exchequer. She
died 1639, aged about fifty-four. She was separated from
her husband in 1625, and made a public profession as a
Roman Catholic then, though she had become an adherent
of that Church many years before. By his wife the
Viscount had issue : —

1. Lucius.

2. Sir Lorenzo, baptized 5 October 1613 ; 2 knighted in

Ireland 27 March 1634, killed there 1642.

3. Edward, died unmarried ; buried 29 August 1616.3

4. perhaps a son who entered religion, and was

known as Father Placid, but this may possibly have
been the next brother.

5. Patrick, born in Ireland about 1623, and brought up

as a Roman Catholic by his mother. He was for a
short time a Benedictine novice at Douay. Evelyn
met him at Rome in 1644, and speaks of him (but
mistakenly, as he never took orders) as ' an abbot,
brother to our learned Lord Falkland, a witty young
priest, who afterwards came over to our Church.'4
He was the author of a book of poems, an edition of
which was brought out in 1820 by Sir Walter Scott.5
He married Susan, daughter of Francis Uvedale,
third son of Sir William Uvedale of Wickham, and
had by her : —

(1) John, born 30 October 1654.6

(2) Edward of St. James's, "Westminster ; born about 1656 ;

married his cousin Ann, daughter and co-heir of Charles,
Lord Lucas of Shenfield, who survived him, and was
married, secondly, to Archibald Hamilton, son of Anne,

1 Eeg. Mag. Siy., 18 September 1627. 2 Great Berkhamstead Parish
Register. 3 Aldenham Parish Register. 4 Diary, i. 156, ed. 1827. 6 See
Notes and Queries, first series, viii. 407. 6 Great Tew Parish Register.

GARY, VISCOUNT FALKLAND 611

Duchess of Hamilton (see that title). Admon. of his goods
granted to her 24 November 1692. l By her he had :—

i. Lucius HENRY, who succeeded as sixth Viscount

Falkland.

ii. Frances, married, February 1705-6, to John Villiers,
first Earl Grandison. She died 17 February 1768,
leaving, with other issue, a son James, Lord Villiers.
whose widow, Jane Butler, married the seventh Vis-
count Falkland.

6. Catherine, born 1609 ; married as his first wife, James,

second Earl of Home, contract 2 August 1622,2 but
was dead before 8 May 1626.3

7. Anne, baptized 4 December 1614,4 received into the

Benedictine Convent at Oambray 8 March 1639, and
died, a nun, in Paris.

8. Elizabeth, baptized 15 November 1617 ; 5 received into

the above-mentioned convent as Sister Clementina,
and died there 17 November 1683.

9. Lucy, baptized 23 December 1619 ; 6 received into the

above-mentioned convent 31 August 1638, as Sister
Magdalena, and died there 1 November 1650.

10. Victoria, baptized 16 September 1620,7 was married,

as his second wife, to Sir William Uvedale of Wick-
ham, co. Herts, with issue ; and secondly, 14 August
1653, to Bartholomew Price of Linlithgow.

11. Mary, baptized 9 January 1621-22 ; 8 received as above

along with her sister Lucy, and died 22 September
1693.

SIB Lucius Gary, second Viscount Falkland, was born in
1610 at Burford. In 1629 he inherited the estates of Great
Tew and Burford, which belonged to his maternal grand-
father, who left them to him. He was a distinguished and
learned man, and was highly esteemed for the probity and
excellence of his character. He sat in Parliament for New-
port in the Isle of Wight 1640, was made a Privy Councillor
in 1642, and Secretary of State. Although originally a sup-
porter of the Parliamentary party, he accompanied the

1 P. C. C. 2 Eeg. Mag. Sig., 28 August 1622. 3 Ibid., 20 September
1627. 4 Great Berkhamstead Parish Register. 6 Great St. Bartholo-
mew's, London, Parish Register. 6 Ibid. 7 Aldenham Parish Register.
8 Ibid.

612 GARY, VISCOUNT FALKLAND

King to the battle of Edgehill and the siege of Gloucester.
He met his death at the first battle of Newbury 20 Sep-
tember 1643, and it was thought that he had himself sought
it not unwillingly. He married, about 1630, Lettiee,
daughter of Sir Richard Morison of Tooley Park, co.
Leicester, much against his father's wish, though the lady
was of most exemplary character and left behind her at her
death, which took place at the age of thirty-five, in Feb-
ruary 1646-47 a great reputation for piety and good works.1
Her will proved May 1647.2 By his wife Lord Falkland had
issue :—

1. Lucius.

2. HENRY, of whom after.

3. Lorenzo, baptized 28 November 1637,3 buried 2 Nov-

ember 1645.4

4. Adolphus, baptized 22 May 1639,5 buried 22 January

1640-41 .6

Lucius Gary, third Viscount Falkland, was baptized 5 July
1632,7 died unmarried at Montpelier, France, in September
1649, and was buried at Great Tew 7 November following.

HENRY Gary, fourth Viscount Falkland, baptized at
Burford 21 November 1634, succeeded his brother. He
was a person of some literary attainments, and was, like
his father, a supporter of the Royalist party. In 1659
he was sent to the Tower on suspicion of being con-
cerned in Sir George Booth's rising for the restoration of
King Charles n. In 1660 he sat in Parliament for Arundel,
and the next year for the county of Oxford, of which he
was Lord-Lieutenant. He died in London 2 April 1663, and
was buried at Great Tew on the 9th.8 He married Rachel,
daughter of Anthony Hungerford of Blackbourton, co.
Oxford. She married, secondly, Sir James Hayes, a Privy
Councillor for Ireland, and died 24 February 1717-18. The
Viscount was succeeded by his only son,

ANTHONY Gary, fifth Viscount Falkland, who was born at
Farley Castle, co. Somerset, 15 February 1656. He in-

1 See The virtuous, holy, Christian life and death of the Lady Lettiee
Viscountess Falkland, London, 1653. 2 P. G. C., Fines, 92. 3 Aldenham
Par. Reg. 4 Great Tew Par. Reg. 5 Aldenham Par. Reg. 6 Ibid.
7 Great Tew Par. Reg. 8 Ibid.

GARY, VISCOUNT FALKLAND 613

herited the family talent for literature, and was the author
of two prologues for plays by Congreve and Otway. He
sat in Parliament for Oxford 1685-87, Great Marlow 1689-90,
and Great Bedwyn 1690-94. He held the office of Paymaster
to the Navy in the reigns of Charles n. and James vii.,
and after the revolution was made a Privy Councillor and
appointed one of the Commissioners of the Admiralty 23
January 1690-91. He was committed to the Tower on a
charge of peculation in 1694, and died of smallpox 24 May
1694. He was buried in Westminster Abbey. He married
Rebecca, daughter of Sir Roland Lytton of Knebworth,
co. Herts, who died in 1709, aged forty-seven. By her he
had an only child.

1. Harriet, baptized 24 July, and died 21 October, 1683.

The title then devolved upon the next heir-male in the
person of the gfeat-grandson of the first Viscount (see
p. 611).

Lucius HENRY Cary, sixth Viscount Falkland, only son
of Edward Cary by his wife Anne Lucas, was born 27
August, and baptized 7 September 1687 at St. James's,
Westminster.1 He was for some time in the army, and
served in Spain under General Stanhope. He died in Paris
31 December 1730, and was buried in the Church of St.
Sulpice there. He married, first, at Chiswick, 5 October
1704, Dorothy, daughter of Francis Molineux of St. Gregory
by St. Paul's parish, London, woollen draper. She died 26
June, and was buried at Stanwell 2 July, 1722.2 He married,
secondly, Laura, daughter of Lieutenant-General Arthur
Dillon, Governor of Toulon, and sister of Charles and Henry,
Viscounts Dillon. She died 12 July 1741 at St. Germain-
en- Lay e. Issue by first marriage : —

1. Lucius CHARLES.

2. George of Leven Grove and Scutterskelfe, co. York,

an officer in the Army who attained the rank of
general in 1782, and died at the George Inn, York,
11 April 1792, in the eighty-first year of his age. He
married Isabella, daughter and heir of Arthur Ingram
of Barrowby, and by her, who died 12 April 1799, had
two daughters.

1 Par. Reg. 2 Stanwell Par. Reg.

614

GARY, VISOOUNT FALKLAND

3. Leeke, named after his great-grandmother, the mother

of Ann Lucas ; she was a daughter of Francis Leeke,
Earl of Scarsdale. He died at Cadiz 20 March 1729-30.

4. Henry John, baptized 21 January 1716-17.1

5. Frances, baptized 12, and buried 14 January 1718-19.2

6. Dorothy, buried 9 February 1719-20.3

By his second marriage Viscount Falkland had issue one
daughter,

7. Lucy, married to Lieut enant-General Oomte de Rothe,

in the service of the King of France. She died in
London 9 February 1804.

Lucius CHARLES Cary, seventh Viscount Falkland is a
member of the family of whom very little is known. He
died 27 February 1785 ; he married, first, 6 April 1734, Jane,
daughter and heir of Richard Butler of London, convey-
ancer, and widow of his cousin James Fitzgerald, Lord
Villiers, eldest son of John, Earl of Grandison, who died in
1732. She died in France 20 December 1751, and Viscount
Falkland married, secondly, 10 October 1752, at Morden
College, co. Kent,4 Sarah, daughter and heir of Thomas
Inwen of Southwark, and widow of Henry, Earl of Suffolk,
who had died in 1745. She died 27 May 1776 aged sixty-
two,5 and was buried at Widford, co. Essex. By her the
Viscount had no issue, but by his first wife he had : —

1. Lucius FERDINAND.

2. Jane, born 1736, died at Hampton Court Palace, March

1808.

3. Mary Elizabeth, born 1738, married to John Law, D.D.,

Archdeacon of Rochester ; they were appointed
executors of her father's will. She died 1 October
1783. He died 5 February 1827, aged eighty-eight.

4. Frances.

5. Mary (secunda).

6. Charlotte, married, June 1799, to Anthony Chapman.

Lucius FERDINAND, styled Master of Falkland, entered
the Army, and was ultimately commander of the British
Forces in Tobago, where he died 20 August 1780. He

1 Stanwell Par. Reg. 2 Ibid. 3 Ibid. 4 Charlton Par. Reg. ; in London
on the 18th according to the Scots Magazine. ~° M. I. on Egyptian
pyramid, built by her direction over her grave.

CARY, VISCOUNT FALKLAND 615

married, in March 1760, Anne, daughter of Colonel Charles
Leith, and by her had issue : —

1. HENRY THOMAS, eighth Viscount.

2. CHARLES JOHN, ninth Viscount.

3. Charlotte Maria, born November 1764, married to

Samuel Charters, with issue.

4. Lucia , married, at Calcutta 10 January 1783, to Major

John Grattan of the 100th Regiment of Foot, Adjutant-
general to the Forces in India.

5. Lavinia Matilda, born 1770.

6. Almeria Augusta, born January 1772, married at

Bisham near Marlow, 20 August 1800, to the Rev.
William Digby, and died at Offenham, co. Worcester
24 June 1801.

7. Emelia Sophia, born March 1775; married, 24 April

1798, to Major Charles Thomas Grant of Grant.

HENRY THOMAS Cary, eighth Viscount Falkland, was
born 27 February 1766 ; served in the Army in the 10th
Dragoons and 43rd Foot ; died unmarried at the White Lion
Inn, Bath, 22 May 1796.

CHARLES JOHN Cary, ninth Viscount Falkland, succeeded
his brother ; he was born November 1768, was a captain in
the Royal Navy 1803, and was mortally wounded in a duel
28 February 1809, dying on 2 March. He married, at St.
Clement Danes, London, 25 August 1802, Christiana Anton,
who died 25 July 1822 at Vauxhall. By her he had issue : —

1. Lucius BENTINCK.

2. PLANTAGENET PIERREPOINT.

3. Byron Charles Ferdinand Plantagenet, a captain in

the Royal Navy; died 21 February 1874, having
married, 19 February 1844, Selina Mary, daughter of
Rev. Francis Fox of Fox Hall, co. Longford. By her,
who died 10 August 1868, he had issue : —

(1) BYRON PLANTAGENET.

(2) Charles Lucius, born 2 June 1847, died 17 June 1880.

(3) Emma Emelia, who had a patent of precedence along with

her sister as a Viscount's daughter ; married, 8 March 1869,
to Thomas Benyar Ferguson, barrister- at-law, who died 12
November 1875, leaving issue.

(4) Selina Catherine, married, 27 September 1877, to Charles

Edward Fox, barrister-at-law, formerly Master of Equity,

616 GARY, VISCOUNT FALKLAND

High Court, Bombay, who died 6 November 1897, leaving
issue.

(5) Anne Christiana, married, June 1898, to Captain Servante
Morland.

4. Emma Christiana, died unmarried 11 January 1827.

Lucius BENTINCK Gary, tenth Viscount Falkland, was
born 5 November 1803 ; he was a captain in the 7th Foot,
and Lord of the Bedchamber to King William iv. 1830 ;
K.C.H. 1831 ; a Representative Peer for Scotland 1831-32.
On 15 May 1832 he was created BARON HUNSDON OF
SKUTTBRSKELFE, co. York, in the Peerage of the United
Kingdom, with remainder to heirs-male of his body. He
was a Privy Councillor 1837, Governor of Nova Scotia 1846-
48, and of Bombay 1848-53. He died, 12 March 1884, at
Montpelier in France. He married, first, 27 December
1830, Amelia FitzOlarence, illegitimate daughter of King
William iv. ; she died 2 July 1858, and he married, secondly,
10 November 1859, Elizabeth Catherine, daughter of General
Joseph Gubbins of Kilrush, co. Limerick, and Stoneham,
co. Hants, and widow of William Aubrey de Vere, ninth
Duke of St. Albans. She died 2 December 1893. By his
first wife he had issue : —

1. Lucius William Charles Augustus Frederick, born 24
November 1831 ; a captain in the Army ; died vita
patris and s. p. 6 August 1871 ; married, 11 May
1858, Sarah Christiana, only daughter of Major Henry
Peach Keighley of Idlicote, co. Warwick, Judge
Advocate General of the Madras Army. She married,
secondly, 8 February 1876, Colonel Boyle Vandeleur,
who died 12 April 1898. She died 4 October 1902.

PLANTAGENET PIERREPOINT Cary, eleventh Viscount
Falkland, succeeded his brother. He was born 8 September
1806 ; entered the Navy in 1820, and became an admiral.
He died s. p. 1 February 1886, having married, 27 April 1843,
Mary Anne, only child of John Francis Maubert of Nor-
wood, Surrey ; by her, who died 2 January 1863, he had no
issue.

BYRON PLANTAGENET GARY succeeded his uncle. He was
born 3 April 1845 ; he served in the Army, and retired in

GABY, VISCOUNT FALKLAND 617

1883 with the rank of lieutenant-colonel. He is a Repre-
sentative Peer for Scotland, and a J.P. and D.L. for the
county of York. He married, 25 September 1879, Mary,
daughter of Robert Reade of New York, and has issue : —

1. Lucius PLANTAGENET, Master of Falkland, lieutenant

Grenadier Guards, born 23 December 1880 ; married,
at Mombassa, British East Africa, 6 April 1904, Ella
Louise, eldest daughter of E. W. Oatford.

2. Byron Plantagenet, born* 25 January 1887, midship-

man R.N.

3. Philip Plantagenet, born 24 September 1895.

4. Catherine Mary, born 29 May 1882.

5. Mary Selina, born 10 November 1884.

6. Lettice, born 29 September 1888.

CREATIONS.— Viscount Falkland and Lord Carye, 10 Nov-
ember 1620, in the* Peerage of Scotland ; Baron Hunsdon of
Skutterskelfe, co. York, 15 May 1832, in the Peerage of the
United Kingdom (extinct). The sixth^ Viscount had also
the title of Earl of Falkland conferred upon him by the
titular King James viii., 13 December 1722.

ARMS. — Quarterly : 1st and 4th, Argent, on a bend sable
three roses of the field, for Gary; 2nd, Sable, two bars
nebuly ermine, for Spencer of Spencercombe ; 3rd, France
and England, quarterly, within a bordure compony argent
and azure.

CREST. — A swan, wings elevated, proper.

SUPPORTERS. — Dexter, a unicorn argent armed, crined,
tufted and unguled or; sinister, a lion guardant proper
ducally crowned and gorged with a plain collar or.

MOTTO.— In utroque fidelis.

[J. B. P.]

END OP VOL. Ill

ERRATA

Page 8, line 22, for Bene read Beneyt.
„ 35, * 34, for 1613 read 1633.
„ 46, „ 30, for 1878 read 1873.

,, 81, „ 25, after 'Jane' insert '9. Amelia, died
in childhood, 3 May 1748,' and alter
numeration of subsequent children
accordingly.

„ 529, last line, for 1578 read 1518.

Printed by T. and A. CONSTABLE, Printers to His Majesty
at the Edinburgh University Press

EXTRACTS FROM PRESS NOTICES OF VOLUME I.

* It will be seen that the volume treats of some of the most distinguished
and important houses, and that the record of their descents and achieve-
ments has to no small extent been committed to the care of genealogical
authorities bearing the family name. This arrangement, while ensuring
special zeal and interest, calls also sometimes for special editorial restraint,
lest zeal should outrun both discretion and space. Evidently this duty has
been judiciously and ably exercised by the Editor, the marks of whose
knowledge and careful oversight are visible throughout a volume which is
earnest that a Scots Peerage of standard authority is in course of being
provided for all who take an interest in the family fortunes and national
history of the past.' — Scotsman.

' The first volume amply satisfies anticipations. . . . This monumental
work promises to give a genuine and reliable record of every one who was
anybody, and of many who have a place only as the cadent branches of the
somebodies.' — Glasgow Herald.

* Such painstaking care have one and all taken with their labours, and
such is the wealth of references which allow readers to refer to original
authorities for further information if they so desire, that in publications of
the kind the Scots Peerage will hold its place with any. . . . The work is
one that, rightly, will be held in great value. Time and care and intelli-
gence have been spent in its preparation without stint, and as we have
said, the result is of a character on which all concerned may be proud.' —
Banffshire Journal.

* The Lyon King-of- Arms has concentrated a vast amount of erudition
and research into this revised issue, and the publishers have put it into a
singularly handsome and imposing form.' — Pall Mall Gazette.

' No future historian of Scotland will be able to neglect this important
work when he attempts to trace the history of any noble family. ... An
important addition to peerage literature.' — Athenaeum.

'Fulness of reference has been a special aim, and the Peerage seems
likely in this respect to set a notable example . . . The illustrations form
a striking and important feature. . . . All concerned with this fine pro-
duction are to be congratulated on its inception and the execution so far

Extracts from Press Notices of Volume I.— continued.

as it has gone, and scholars generally will not hesitate to acknowledge their
obligation.' — Notes and Queries.

1 In the wide field they have had to traverse, Lyon and his contributors
have done good sound work, and rendered a service which will be ap-
preciated by all who know the difficulties of genealogical research ... It
is difficult to over-estimate the value of a work based on the plan and
carried out on the principles adopted by Lyon, whose edition of the Scots
Peerage will undoubtedly be the standard work on the subject for many
years to come.' — Stirling Sentinel.

1 As a careful resume1 of genealogical research, the work is an immense
advance on its predecessors, and although no genealogy extending for
centuries can be anything but imperfect, it is due to the contributors to
say that their work on almost every page bears the evidence of careful and
exhaustive research. . . . Many of the articles are models of their kind.7
— Academy.

'This work bears on every page the hall-mark of authenticity, and
while in its own domain a work of national importance, it justifies its
character in that respect by systematic citation of original authorities, and,
where doubtful genealogies have of necessity to be dealt with, by so
stamping them that no one should be led astray. . . . The work is pro-
duced ... in a manner leaving nothing to be desired.' — Aberdeen Free
Press.

* Entirely worthy of the Editor and of his staff of contributors. . . .
Great care has been exercised by the various writers in giving footnote
references to the authorities responsible for statements in the text. . . .
The arms are beautifully executed.' — Dundee Advertiser.

{ From the great amount of new materials at its disposal, the modern
methods of its compilation, the names of its Editor and his staff, and of
the specialists who contribute its several articles, the volume is worthy
of the most respectful and particular attention.' — Scottish Historical
Review.

EXTRACTS FROM PRESS NOTICES OF VOLUME II.

* Sir James Balfour Paul is warmly to be congratulated on the issue of
a second volume of the Scots Peerage. The general appearance of the
volumes is excellent ; the printing is clear, and as to the merits of the
woodcuts readers of this magazine can judge from the examples which
appeared in a previous number. However, in genealogical books the sub-
stance is incomparably more important than the form, and in this regard it
seems sufficient to say that there is hardly an article here which does not
constitute a marked advance on any previous account of the family con-

Extracts from Press Notices of Volume II. — continued.

cerned. An immense amount of matter has been brought to light and
made available of late years which was unknown to old Peerage
writers. Although this increases the labours of preparation, it renders
possible the advance we have mentioned both towards accuracy and com-
pleteness. . . . The extent to which recourse must have been had to
original documents is striking, the results being that many venerable
errors which have been passed on from one Peerage writer to another are
here for the first time expunged.' — Scottish Historical Review.

* The features which characterised the first volume of this Peerage —
minute research, nice balancing of evidence, rejection of the legendary, and
judicious use of historic illustration, together with the beautiful presenta-
tion of coats of arms — maintain their high standard in the second. The
best test of success is the sustained interest of the book, even for the general
reader.3 — Glasgow Herald.

'The magnificent Scots Peerage of Sir James Balfour Paul and his
assistants and allies.'— Notes and Queries.

' The copious references to authorities in footnotes give to this work a
value to which no Peerage has as yet been able to lay claim, and the armorial
illustrations by Mr. Graham Johnston are very artistic.' — Genealogist.

* The second volume of the new Scots Peerage, edited, on the foundations
provided by Douglas and Wood, by Sir James Balfour Paul, with the help
of nearly two score writers who are experts in genealogy, heraldry, and
family history, confirms the impression made by its predecessor that this
ambitious enterprise will provide a book of reference which can be safely
consulted as an authority on an intricate and often obscure field of study.'
— Scotsman.

4 The contents of volume n. of this important work are more varied than
those of its predecessor and quite as interesting. . . . The Editor, by adher-
ing to his principle of selecting contributors among members of the families
whose best ones come within the scope of the work, or writers who have
made special studies of certain houses, has received for his second volume
a series of articles which will tend to maintain the authoritative character
of the new Peerage of Scotland, and give it a high standing among genea-
logical works of reference. . . . We consider the entire volume worthy of
the highest commendation, and one upon which the Editor and his staff of
contributors may sincerely be congratulated. The labour and research it
represents are enormous, as is evidenced by the sources of information
which are duly cited ; and the result is extremely valuable, not merely to
students of genealogy, but to all who take an interest in the history of
Scotland, as they will find here historical facts set forth without any party
bias, or any purpose to serve save the ascertainment of the truth from
authentic documents. Mr. Graham Johnston's heraldic illustrations, both

Extracts from Press Notices of Volume II.-— continued.

full page achievements and initial letters are vigorous and artistic.' —
Stirling Sentinel.

4 The new volume bears ample evidence of the great fulness of informa-
tion available since the publication of the book issued in 1813. There is
at the same time abundant proof of wide research and scrupulous care and
accuracy, reference to authorities on which statements are made being
given in copious notes.' — Banffshire Journal.

* Worthy of much praise.' —Athenaeum.

EDINBURGH: DAVID DOUGLAS, 10 CASTLE STREET.

CS Paul, (Sir) James Balfou

468 (ed.)

P35 The Scots peerage

v.3

n

.: r" I i

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCK

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY